Da eee ect eters
Gh Le fers tenrntawtietn sree
eee Rep Ap Pabhenr apa era rea tMENat Rt
pi gaatnen ine aiitiens seer easeTy,
a
BEAL a
PISS bees eget erie B
seyret rersreMmTAET
cian
ee
eee,
%
a i ai eo Oe eee
Ee E Bey sehen PaTaiaTheA
ABEL
pated etna ; i BEER i i ae
pea raaraeeds z 3 sib HERE Z Ears Fi :
Perper areata : : : ushers P prepeiteet
eee : ; ! : nies
ee
als
Fes eon
a
as
Errore SIT
eae ae
Sincere estos
rite =|
Hat
a
iealined teat siicast
ie
Fup
SETI RE
flere basis
Gornell University Library
Sthaca, Nem York
BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE
THE GIFT OF
HENRY W. SAGE
RIUSIC
1891
Cornell University Library
BV 415.A1 1911
Te
THE
HYMNS AND HYMN WRITERS
OF THE CHURCH
ORDER OF WORSHIP
Let all our services begin exactly at the time appointed; and let all our people kneel in
silent prayer on entering the sanctuary.
[I. Voluntary, instrumental or vocal.]* ;
II. Singing from the.Common Hymnal, the people standing.
[III. The Apostles’ Creed, recited by all, still standing.
I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth; and in Jesus Christ
his only Son our Lord; who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary,
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried; the third day he rose
again from the dead, he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the
Father Almighty; from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy catholic Church; the communion of saints; the
forgiveness of sins; the resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting. Amen.]
IV. Prayer, concluding with the Lord’s Prayer, repeated audibly by all,
both minister and people kneeling.t
[V. Anthem, or Voluntary. ] F
VI. Lesson from the Old Testament, which, if from the Psalms, may be
read responsively. . :
[VII. The Gloria Patri.
“Glo - ry be to the Fa-ther, and to theSon,and tothe Ho - ly Ghost; as
~o-
was in the be-gin-ning, is now, and ev-er shall be, world with-outend. A-men, a-men.
VIII. Lesson from the New Testament.
IX. Notices, followed by collection; during or after which an offertory
may be rendered.
X. Singing from the Common Hymnal, the people standing.
XI. The Sermon.
. XII. Prayer, the people kneeling.
XIII. Singing from the Common Hymnal, the people standing.
XIV. Doxology and the Apostolic Benediction. (2 Cor. xiii. 14.)
*Parts inclosed in brackets may be used or omitted.
Let all our people be exhorted to kneel in prayer, facing toward the minister,
(ii),
THE
hymns and Hymn Writers
OF
THE CHURCH
. AN ANNOTATED EDITION
Che Methodist Hymnal
BY
CHARLES S. NUTTER, D.D.
AUTHOR OF “HYMN STUDIES,” “HISTORIC HYMNISTS,” ETC.
AND
WILBUR F. TILLETT, D.D., LL.D.
DEAN OF THE THEOLOGICAL FACULTY OF VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY
AUTHOR OF ‘‘ OUR HYMNS AND THEIR AUTHORS,” “STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE,” ETC.
THE METHODIST BOOK CONCERN
New York CINCINNATI
w
(]/S0559b
Pgs : CoPyRIGHT, 1911, BY
Eaton & ‘Mas, Jennines & Granam, Smita & Tause
DEDICATION
TO
THE MINISTRY AND MEMBERSHIP
oF
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH
IN THE HOPE AND WITH THE PRAYER THAT THEY MAY BE ONE
NOT ONLY IN THE SONGS THEY SING BUT IN ALL THINGS ELSE
THAT TEND TO PROMOTE CHRISTIAN FRATERNITY
AND INCREASED EFFICIENCY IN FULFILLING
THE WIDENING MISSION OF METHODISM IN
THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD.
“I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the
understanding also. (1 Cor. xiv. 15.)
“Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and
spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your
heart to the Lord; giving thanks always for all things
unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ.” (Eph. v. 19, 20.)
PREFACE
I am pleased to have a part in preparing a book for people interested in hymnody.
The plan of the book is much the same as that followed in Hymn Studies, but
this work is far more elaborate and valuable than that well-known book. The hymns
are given in full, with careful criticism and historic notes. The book contains also
biographical sketches of all the authors of hymns and composers of tunes.
It is one of the duties of the pastor to be familiar with his Hymnal, and it is the
privilege of the intelligent layman as well. This work contains many valuable facts
and opinions, criticisms and approbations that can be found nowhere else.
The Methodist Hymnal is a valuable book with a remarkable history. Before the
organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church several hymn books of Wesleyan
origin were used in this country. Among these were Select Hymns, Hymns and
Psalms, Redemption Hymns, and Mr. Wesley’s. first Pocket Hymn Book; but the
Methodist people in America had no book in common.
At the organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in 1784, A Collection of
Psalms and Hymns for the Lord’s Day was prepared for the new organization. It
was printed in London in 1784, and came to America in sheets with the famous Sun-
day Service. The “collection,” however, contained only one hundred and eighteen
selections, and was altogether inadequate to meet the needs of the growing Church.
About 1790 a Pocket Hymn Book, printed in Philadelphia, appeared containing a
pastoral letter to the “members and friends” of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and
signed by Bishops Thomas Coke and Francis Asbury. It contained some three hun-
dred hymns, and was sold for half a dollar. This book was essentially a reprint of
a Pocket Hymn Book edited and published by Robert Spence, a Methodist class lead-
er of York, England. All subsequent official hymn books of the Methodist Episcopal
Church are enlargements and improvements of the Coke-Asbury book.
The editorial work of preparing this annotated edition of the Methodist Hymnal
has been very great, as can readily be seen. Dr. Wilbur Fisk Tillett, of Vanderbilt
University, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has been associated with me in this
work, and much of the value of the book is due to his careful and painstaking labor.
We send forth this work confidently hoping that it will be appreciated and praying
that it may be of some use in advancing the kingdom of our Christ in the earth.
,
CuHarLes S. NUTTER.
4 Berwick Park, Boston.
(vii)
INTRODUCTION
THE Hymnal of the Church, in its religious and moral value to Christian believ-
ers, is second only to one other book—the Bible. Those who sing “with the spirit
and with the understanding also” cannot fail to appreciate the value of an edition of
their Church hymnal which gives all desirable information concerning the hymns
and their authors. The hymns found in the modern hymnals of’ the Christian
Church are culled from the sacred poetry of all ages, and so rich and abundant is
the material available that only the best lyrics of the best poets can find a perma-
nent place in them.
While hymns are selected mainly with reference to their use in public worship,
a Church hymnal has value also as a book of private devotion for the closet and
for hours of religious meditation. Those who read and study the hymns in private
are the worshipers who derive most enjoyment and inspiration from the public
service of song in the sanctuary. There is scarcely any phase of religious experi-
ence that does not find faithful and happy expression in the Church hymnal. Ev-
ery. great and helpful hymn was born in the heart before it was born in the head,
and it is only those hymns that come from the hearts of the writers that find a
home in the hearts of others. The “hymns of the ages” were not written by the
poets for mere pastime, but, as a rule, were born of experiences the deepest that
human hearts are ever called to pass through. These great hymns have a spiritual
origin, and many of them a deeply interesting history, to know which increases their
value and our appreciation of them as aids to private devotion and public worship.
The hymn book is one of the most effective agencies in the hands of the Chris-
tian Church for the dissemination of truth among men, and the value of a hymnal as
a book of Christian doctrine cannot easily be overestimated. “Let me write the songs
of a people,” said one, “and I care not who may write their laws—I will govern
them.” “Let me write the hymns of a Church,” said another, “and I care not who
may write its creeds and volumes of theology—I will determine its faith.” If it be
true that many get their theology more from the hymns they sing than from their
Church creeds, the theology of our hymns is a matter to be considered not less than
the theology of our creefs and confessions of faith, and the service of song be-
comes scarcely less important than the preaching of the gospel as a mode of indoc-
trinating men in Christian truth. Hymns performed a large and important service
in the great reformation of both the sixteenth and the eighteenth centuries. In driv-
ing out the errors and superstitions of his day and bringing in the evangelical
truth of a purer faith, Martin Luther’s hymns did for the masses of the people
(ix)
x ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
what his learned theses and powerful philippics did for scholars and theologians
but could not have done for the people. Great as John Wesley was as a preacher
of righteousness and an organizer of men, Methodism could never have accom-
plished its marvelous work in “spreading scriptural holiness over these lands” had
not our evangelical doctrines of sin and salvation, of free grace and unlimited atone-
ment, of heart holiness and Christian love, been embodied in the matchless hymns
of his gifted poet-brother, the sweet and saintly singer of our Methodism. The
large and important place which music and song have taken in the great evan-
gelistic movements of modern times also bears witness to the influence which hymns
sung by the people have in determining the type of faith that prevails. Only hymns
whose character and contents are in keeping with the true evangelical faith of a
great Church are worthy of a place in a modern Christian hymnal.
The hymns found in this volume follow the order in which they are found in the
Methodist Hymnal. Under each hymn will be found a note containing the follow-
ing facts so far as they could be obtained: (1) The original title given by the au-
thor to the hymn; (2) the name and date of the book, magazine, or periodical in
which it was first published; (3) the passage of scripture, if any, upon which it is
based; (4) the changes made in the original text of the hymn; (5) all omitted
stanzas, unless too numerous to quote; (6) any experience in the life of the author,
or other circumstance, which led to the writing of the hymn or which gives peculiar
significance to it; (7) any incident or illustration connected with the hymn or any
use of it in Christian experience such as may add interest to the singing of it or give
value to the use of it in social and revival meetings; (8) a brief critical estimate of
the hymn is given in many cases, and in some cases an appreciation or “hymn
study,” involving a more or less extended analysis and study of the contents of the
hymn; (9) all known facts concerning each hymn deemed of real value and interest.
by the writer of the note have been given; (10) hymn “myths”—that is, unaccred-
ited stories about the origin of hymns—have, as a rule, been omitted, or if named it
is only that they may be duly discredited. The notes have been made as brief as
possible consistent with the effort to make them contain all of the facts above
mentioned.
The “Biographical Index of Authors” which follows the hymns will be found to
contain in alphabetical order brief historical sketches of all the hymn writers and
translators whose productions find a place in the Hymnal. These sketches contain a
simple statement of the leading facts, as far as known, in each author’s life such as
will give interest to the reading and singing of his hymns. This biographical sec-
tion of the volume will be found especially serviceable to all who desire to make
a study of the various hymn writers and their hymns, and without some such study
there can be no real appreciation of our Christian singers and their songs. A brief
course of study in the hymns and hymn writers of the Church would make the
INTRODUCTION. é xi
Hymnal a new book to many Christian worshipers and would invest the service of
song with an interest and helpfulness that it never can possess without such study.
No other book used so largely and so constantly by Christian people is studied so lit-
tle by them as the Church hymnal. A study of these biographies will reveal the fact
that the great singers of the Church have not been idlers who spent their days in
retirement and meditation, but they were in most instances busy workers; and most
of their hymns were produced when their lives were full of toil and self-sacri-_
ficing service. It is the men who build and the soldiers who are winning victories
that not only go forward to achievement and to conquest with songs upon their
lips, but many of them, while they wrought and fought, themselves made these songs
that sing of service and of victory. It would be difficult to bring together in one vol-
ume three hundred and six nobler and more useful men and women than those who
have written the hymns found in this Hymnal. It is a glorious company! Happy
they who make their acquaintance and enjoy their fellowship!
Following the “Biographical Index of Authors” we give an alphabetical “Index of
the Composers” which will be found to contain under each name a few facts of special
interest to musicians, singers, and others. A poem can never really become a hymn
until it has a tune, and the popularity and power of many a hymn is due not
less to the tune to which it is set than to its intrinsic literary and religious merits as
ahymn. This being true, it.follows that no study of the hymns and hymn writers can
be altogether satisfactory and complete that is not coupled with a study of the
hymn-tunes and those who wrote them. For this section of our volume, however,
we can only claim to have presented such facts as we could gather from the lim-
ited sources of information at our command. Concerning some of the composers
it has been impossible to get any trustworthy information.
That many hundreds of volumes had to be consulted in order to make an anno-
tated hymnal such as this is, will be manifest to every reader. The authors have in
most instances had access to the original works of nearly all the poets whose hymns
find a place in this collection; and for information they have, as a rule, gone directly
to these original sources. But they have not failed to appreciate and avail them-
selves of the many excellent works in hymnology recently published, without: which
the preparation of such a volume as this would have been impossible. These works
are referred to and quoted from throughout the volume. The basis of this work is
found in Hymn Studies (1884) by my colaborer, Dr. C. S. Nutter, and in the writer’s
volume titled Our Hymns and Their Authors (1889), these being annotated editions,
respectively, of the former hymnals of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the
Methodist Episcopal Church, South. By far the greatest contribution to modern
English hymnology is the monumental work of Dr. John Julian, of England, titled
A Dictionary of Hymnology. To it we are most deeply indebted. Other books of
which we desire to make special and grateful mention are: The Methodist Hymn
xii ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Book Illustrated, by Rev. John Telford; English Hymns, by Dr. Samuel W. Duffield;
Annotations upon the Popular Hymns, by Dr. Charles S. Robinson. Readers who
wish to make a more careful and extended study of hymnology and Church music will
find the “Bibliography of Hymnology” (see page 470) helpful in many ways.
This author desires to say in conclusion that the fellowship of Dr. Nutter and
himself in the preparation of this volume has been most agreeable. While the en-
_tire volume is a joint publication, it may be of interest to some readewrs to know that
the hymns were distributed evenly between the two authors for annotation, Dr.
Nutter taking all the odd numbers (1, 3, 5, 7, and so on throughout the volume) and
the writer taking the even numbers (2, 4, 6, 8, and so on throughout the volume).
The reader will understand, therefore, that with but few exceptions the notes under
the odd numbers were prepared by Dr. Nutter and those under the even numbers by
the undersigned. Each author, however, in the writing of his notes, has had the
benefit of a critical reading and suggestions from his colleague. The biographical
sketches of hymn writers and other portions of the volume were prepared by the
authors jointly in such a manner as to make it difficult, and in some instances im-
possible, to distinguish.the work of each. In the preparation of the “Index of Com-
posers” Dr. Nutter has performed the larger service, while the undersigned author is
more particularly responsible for the preparation of the “Index of Subjects,” the
“Index of Scripture Texts,” and the “Bibliography of Hymnology.”
If the publication of this volume shall lead even a portion of the ministry and
membership of the two Churches represented to a higher appreciation of their ex-
cellent Hymnal and to a more intelligent and spiritual use of the hymns found there-
in, the authors will feel that they are fully rewarded for the years of investigation
and toil they have spent in collecting these facts concerning the hymns and hymn
writers of the Church. Wiusur F. Truuerr.
VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY,
August 1, 1911
BISHOPS’ PREFACE TO HYMNAL
Tuis Hymnal is the result of the labors of a joint Commission of twenty-
two ministers and laymen appointed in equal numbers by the Methodist
Episcopal Church and the Methodist Episcopal Church, South; the double
purpose being to provide a worthy manual of song for use in the public and
private worship of Almighty God, and to testify to the world the essential
unity of the two great branches of Episcopal Methodism.
The fruit of their toil we now lay before the churches with confidence
and joy: with confidence because we feel warranted in saying that the book
is an admirable compilation of sacred lyrics; and with joy because we trust
that for many long years it will prove to be a visible and potent bond of union
among all our people.
We gladly note that the hymns of the Wesleys are given the prominence
which justly belongs to them in any collection to be used ‘by Methodists.
But the book will be found to contain also the choicest work of the other
hymn writers of the eighteenth century, namely, Doddridge, Watts, Cowper,
‘Newton, Montgomery, and a very considerable number of new hymns selected
after a wide examination of the body of religious verse produced during the
last seventy-five years. The hymns admitted have been selected from the
ancient and modern treasuries of religious poetry. They are the expression
of sound doctrine and healthful Christian experience, and it is believed will
greatly enrich our worship and bring us into closer fellowship with believers
in all lands and in all ages.
Such verbal changes as have been made in the hymns are in most cases
a return to the original and preferable forms. Some stanzas have been
wholly excluded on the ground that they contain imagery offensive to modern
taste, and others have been omitted to secure desirable brevity. The Com-
mission did not venture to make arbitrary or capricious alterations,
In only a very few cases have hymns been divorced from the tunes to
which long use has wedded them. For some familiar hymns alternate tunes
(xiii)
xiv BISHOPS’ PREFACE TO HYMNAL.
have been provided, either with a view to please both branches of the church
or to secure a better musical expression for the words than is given by the
tune now familiar. Many new tunes by the more eminent modern com-
posers of church music have been introduced. Much care has been given to
the selection of these tunes, which we are assured will be found to be devo-
tional in spirit, well fitted to the hymns to which they are set, and adapted
to use by the great congregation.
And now, praying that ‘this Hymnal, prepared by a joint Commission
whose brotherly harmony was never once broken and whose final meeting
was a Pentecost, may be abundantly blessed of God to the edification of
believing souls and to the glory of his name, we commend it to our churches,
and we earnestly hope that it may evetywhere supplant those unauthorized
publications which often teach what organized Methodism does not hold,
and which, by excluding the nobler music of the earlier and later days, pre-
vent the growth of a true musical taste.
Your servants in Christ,
J. H. Vincent, E. H. Hucues, W. F. O_pHam,
Ear CRANSTON, F. M. Bristot, C. B. MitcHeELt,
J. W. HAMILTON, H. C. Stunzz, FRANKLIN HaMILTon,
-J. F. Berry, T. S. HENDERSON, J. M. THosurn,
W. F. McDowetit, W. O. SHEPARD, J. C. Harrze.t,
J. W. Basurorp, F. J. McConne t, F. W. Warne,
WILLIAM Burt, F. D. Leste, I. B. Scott,
L. B. Witson, an. J. CooKE, J. E. Ropinson,
T. B. NEELY, W. P. THIRKIELD, M. C. Harris,
W. F. ANDERSON, HeErsert WELCH, J. W. RosINson,
J. L. NueELsen, Tuomas Nicuotson, A. P. CampuHor,
W. A. QUAYLE, A. W. LEoNARD, - E. S. Jounson,
W. S. Lewis, M. S. Hucues,
Bishops Methodist Episcopal Church.
E. R. Henprix, E. E. Hoss, W. R. Lameurta,
J. S. Key, JAMEs ATKINS, R. G. WaTERHOUSE,
W.A. CANDLER, Cottins Denny, E. D. Mouzon,
H. C. Morrison, J. C. Kieo, J. H. McCoy,
W. B. Murran,
Bishops Methodist Episcopal Church, South,
HISTORIC NOTE
In accordance with authority given by the General Conference of the
Methodist Episcopal Church and the General Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, South, the Bishops of the respective churches appointed
as members of the Joint Commission for the preparation of a common
Hymnal the following persons:
Of the Methodist Episcopat Of the Methodist Episcopal
-Church. Church, South,
BisHop D. A. GoopseLt, BisHop E, E. Hoss,
S. F. Upuam, GeorceE B, WINTON,
C. M. Stuart, H. M. Du Boss,
C. M. Cosern, W. F. Tittert,
_R. J. Cooke, Paut WHITEHEAD,
C. S. Nutrer, Joun M. Moorz,
W. A. Quay_Le, Epwin Mrs,
H. G. Jackson, H. N. Snyper,
C. W. Smiru, F, S. Parker,
C. T. WINCHESTER, James CAMPBELL,
J. M. Brack. R. T. Kerwin.
On the recommendation of the above Joint Commission, Professor Karl P.
Harrington, of the Wesleyan University, and Professor Peter C. Lutkin, of the North-
western University, were appointed musical editors.
(xv)
CONTENTS,
PaGH
PREFACE ..ceceseeseeee i lalQPOWW a gia yeld ww Acatoe eS SRST Geaue eaatonane Says 16 oye Slane ei gietecd ereroretece vil
INTRODUCTION: Sa63)sisiee Sie ariie eo ause 8G Ae Daeae owe ee Gals Sars oer scares wae aie Bec ix
BISHOPS’ PREFACE TO THE’ HYMNAL .....--eesecccecccccccccccsesesceas sates xiii
HISTORIC NOTE ....... 0. -eeeeecececeeeccee vier tesa ora'vav wud eregyausysie: a ohare aneua as ana dedgievea XV
Hytins; ANNOTATED °
The people of the Hebrews
With palms before thee went:
Our praise and prayers and anthems
Before thee we present.
oO
To thee, before thy passion,
They sang their hymns of praise;
To thee, now high exalted,
Our melody we raise.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
6 Thou didst accept their praises ;
Accept the prayers we bring}
Who in all good delightest,
Thou good and gracious King.
Theodulph. Tr. by John M. Neale.
From the Latin, “Gloria, laus, et honor,”
of the ninth century. The translator in
his preface says:
This processional hymn for Palm Sunday
is said to have been composed by S. Theo-
dulph at Metz, or, as others will have it, at
Angers, while imprisoned on a false accusa-
tion, and to have been sung by him from his
dungeon window, or by choristers instructed
by him, as the Emperor Louis and his court
were on their way to the cathedral. The
good Bishop was immediately liberated.
The Latin contained ten stanzas. One
of those omitted Dr. Neale translated as
follows:
Be Thou, O Lord, the Rider,
And we the little ass;
That to God’s Holy City
Together we may pass.
The singing of this stanza was discontin-
ued in the seventeenth century for evi-
dent reasons.
32 6s. 61.
HEN morning gilds the skies,
My heart awaking cries,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
Alike at work and prayer,
To Jesus I repair;
May Jesus Christ be praised!
2 Whene’er the sweet church bell
Peals over hill and dell,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
O hark to what it sings,
As joyously it rings, 4
May Jesus Christ be praised!
3 My tongue shall never tire
Of chanting with the choir,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
This song of sacred joy,
It never seems to cloy,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
4 When sleep her balm denies,
My silent spirit sighs,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
When ‘evil thoughts molest,
With this I shield my breast,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
HYMNS OF WORSHIP.
on
Does sadness fill my mind?.-
A solace here I find,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
Or fades my earthly bliss?
My comfort still is this,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
oO
The night becomes as day,
When from the heart we say,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
The powers of darkness fear,
When this sweet chant they hear,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
a
In heaven’s eternal bliss
The loveliest strain is this,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
Let earth, and sea, and sky,
From depth to height reply,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
8 Be this, while life is mine,
My canticle divine,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
Be this the eternal song
Through ages all along,
May Jesus Christ be praised!
From the German. Tr. by Edward Caswall.
One of Caswall’s most popular transla-
tions. The German original begins,
“Beim friihen Morgenlicht,” and was pub-
lished in the Katholisches Gesang-Buch,
Wiirzburg, :1828, under the title, “The
Christian Greeting,” in fourteen stanzas.
Six stanzas of Caswall’s translation ap-
peared in Formby’s Catholic Hymns, Lon-
don, 1854, and these, together with the
eight additional stanzas, are found in
Caswall’s Masque of Mary, 1858. This
hymn was a great favorite with Canon
Liddon and the singers at St. Paul’s Ca-
thedral, in London. The spirited refrain
at the end of each triplet of lines, “May Je-
sus Christ be praised!” suggested to Dr.
C. S. Robinson the title of one of his most
popular collections of hymns, Laudes
Domini, where it appears as the opening
hymn. In his annotation upon this hymn
Dr. Robinson says:
The compiler of this and other hymn books,
little and large, would like to cay, once for
all, that the aim of his entire work could not
better be indicated than it ig in the single
line, “May Jesus Christ be praised!” For
23
this book aims to be peculiar in presenting
hymns which are neither didactic nor horta-
tory, but which are addressed more directly
and persistently as praises to the one Lord
Jesus Christ. Pliny gave it as the singular
charaeteristic of Christians in his day that
they were wont to assemble early in the
morning and evening and sing alternately
among themselves a hymn of praise to Christ
as God.
33 Cc. M.
NCE more we come before our God;
Once more his blessings ask:
O may not duty seem a load,
Nor worship prove a task!
2 Father, thy quickening Spirit send
From heaven in Jesus’ narne,
To make our waiting minds attend,
And put our souls in frame.
3 May we receive the word we hear,
Each in an honest heart,
And keep the precious treasure there,
And never with it part!
4 To seek thee all our hearts dispose,
To each thy blessings suit,
And let the seed thy servant sows
Produce abundant fruit.
Joseph Hart.
Title: “Before Preaching.” From the
Supplement of Hymns Composed on Va-
rious Subjects. By J. Hart, 1762.
In the third verse the author wrote
“Hoard up” instead of “And keep;” in the
fourth verse he wrote “a copious” instead
of “abundant.”
The original has two additional stan-
Zas:
5 Bid the refreshing north wind wake,
Say to the south wind, blow;
Lét every plant the power partake,
And all the garden grow.
6 Revive the parched with heavenly showers,
’ The cold with warmth divine;
And as the benefit is ours,
Be all the glory thine.
A worshipful hymn, very suitable for
the opening of a service. To sing such a
prayer-hymn as this “with the spirit and
with the understanding also” is the best
possible preparation for receiving and
profiting by the gospel message that fol-
lows.
24
34 C. M.
OMB, ye that love the Saviour’s name,
And joy to make it known,
The Sovereign of your hearts proclaim,
And bow before his throne.
2 Behold your Lord, your Master, crowned
With glories all divine;
And tell the wond’ring nations round
How bright those glories shine.
3 When, in his earthly courts, we view
The glories of our King,
We long to love as angels do,
And wish like them to sing.
4 And shall we long and wish in vain?
Lord, teach our songs to rise:
Thy love can animate the strain,
And bid it reach the skies.
Anne Steele.
“The King of Saints” is the title which
this hymn bears in the author’s Miscel-
laneous Pieces in Verse and Prose, Lon-
don, 1780. These are the best of eight
stanzas. In the first line of the second
stanza the author wrote “King” instead
of “Lord,” and “Saviour” instead of “Mas-
ter.”
35 qs.
ORD, we come before thee now,
At thy feet we humbly bow;
O do not our suit disdain;
Shall we seek thee, Lord, in vain?
2 Lord, on thee our souls depend;
In compassion now descend ;
Fill our hearts with thy rich grace,
Tune our lips to sing thy praise.
wo
In thine own appointed way,
Now we seek thee, here we stay;
Lord, we know not how to go,
Till a blessing thou bestow.
~
Send some message from thy word,
That may joy and peace afford;
Let thy Spirit now impart
Full salvation to each heart,
oo
Grant that all may seek and find
Thee, a gracious God and kind:
Heal the sick, the captive free;
Let us all rejoice in thee.
William Hammond.
Author’s title: “A Hymn to be Sung at
Public Worship.” The original contains
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
eight double stanzas. It first appeared in
the author’s Psalms, Hymns, and Spir-
itual Songs, 1745. Lyra Britannica, Lon-
don, 1866, also gives the original. Ham-
mond wrote in the first couplet of verse
five:
Grant that those who seek may find,
Thee a God sincere and kind.
A very useful opening hymn, well cal-
culated to inspire worship. It will be
observed that this hymn throughout is
directly addressed to Deity, and so culti-
vates the idea of the presence of God in
public worship. The fifth stanza of the
original is omitted above:
Comfort those who weep and mourn;
Let the time of joy return:
Those that are cast down lift up,
Strong in faith, in love, and hope.
Cc. M.
OME, let us who in Christ believe,
Our common Saviour praise:
‘To him with joyful voices give
The glory of his grace.
36
2 He now stands knocking at the door
. Of every sinner’s heart:
The worst need keep him out no more,
Nor force him to depart.
3 Through grace we hearken to thy voice,
Yield to be saved from sin;
In sure and certain hope rejoice
That thou wilt enter in.
4 Come quickly in, thou heavenly Guest,
Nor ever hence remove;
But sup with ws, and let the feast
Be everlasting love.
Charles Wesley.
From a hymn of fourteen stanzas in
the author’s Hymns on God’s Everlasting
Love, 1741, being the first and the last
three stanzas, unaltered. “A little hymn
of pure gold is thus made by omitting ten
prosaic verses,” says Telford in his Meth-
odist Hymn Book Illustrated.
37 L. M.
ESUS, where’er thy people meet,
There they behold thy mercy Seat ;
Where’er they seek thee, thou art found,
And every place is hallowed ground.
HYMNS OF WORSHIP.
25
2 For thou, within no walls confined,
Dost dwell with those of humble mind;
Such ever bring thee where they come, —
And, going, take thee to their home.
3 Great Shepherd of thy chosen few,
Thy former mercies here renew;-
Here, to our waiting hearts, proclaim
The sweetness of thy saving name.
4 Here may we prove the power of prayer
To strengthen faith and sweeten care;
To teach our faint desires to rise,
And bring all heaven before our eyes.
William Cowper.
Title: “On opening a place for Social
Prayer.” It is from the Olney Hymns,
1779. The author wrote in verse two,
line two: “Inhabitest the humble mind;”
and in verse three, line one: “Dear Shep-
herd of the chosen few.” There are two
additional stanzas:
Behold, at thy commanding word,
We stretch the curtain and the cord;
Come thou, and fill this wider space,
And bless us with a large increase.
Lord, we are few, but thou art near;
Nor short thine arm, nor deaf thine ear;
Oh rend the heavens, come quickly down,
And make a thousand hearts thine own.
A genuine prayer song, one of Cowper’s
best.
In the most recently published edition
of Cowper’s Poems (London, 1905) the
editor, J. C. Bailey, has the following note
which gives some interesting facts con-
cerning the origin of this hymn:
This beautiful hymn was written on the oc-
casion of the first prayer meeting held at a
house in Olney called the Great House. In
the letter of November 30, 17938, to John
Johnson, printed for the first time in the ap-
pendix to the Introduction, Cowper says that
writing on a Sabbath morning makes him go
back to the time when “on Sabbath mornings
in winter I rose before day, and by the light
of a lanthorn trudged with Mrs. Unwin, of-
ten through snow and rain, to a prayer meet-
ing at the Great House, as they call it, near
the church at Olney. There I always found
assembled forty or fifty poor folks, who pre-
ferred a glimpse of the light of God’s counte-
nance and favor to the comforts of a warm
bed,” ete.
38 10s.
AVIOUR, again to thy dear name we raise
With one accord our parting hymn of
praise;
We stand to bless thee ere our worship
cease,
Then, slowly kneeling, wait thy word of
peace.
2 Grant us thy peace upon our homeward
way;
With thee began, with thee shall end the
day ;
Guard thou the lips from sin, the hearts
from shame,
That in this house have called upon thy
name.
3 Grant us thy peace, Lord, through the com-
ing night,
Turn thou for us its darkness into light;
From harm and danger keep thy children
free,
For dark and light are both alike to thee.
~
Grant us thy peace throughout our earth-
ly life, f
Our balm in sorrow, and our stay in strife;
Then, when thy voice shall bid our conflict
cease,
Call us, O Lord, to thine eternal peace.
John Ellerton.
Written in 1866 in five stanzas for the
festival of the Malpas, Middlewich and
Nantwich Choral Association. It was lat-
er revised and reduced to the four stan-
zas here given and published in the Ap-
pendix to Hymns Ancient and Modern,
1868. It is the most popular of all the
author’s hymns, and is regarded as one
of the greatest evening hymns of the Eng-
lish Church. It was written to be sung to
a tune in Thorne’s collection titled “St.
Agnes;” but the author later expressed a
preference for the tune by Dr. Hopkins
(“Ellers”) found in the music edition.
“As tenderly spiritual as it is ethically
strong,” is Horder’s comment. The omit-
ted stanza is:
Grant us thy peace—the peace thou didst be-
stow
On thine apostles in thine hour of woe;
The peace thou broughtest, when at eventide
They saw thy piercéd hands, thy wounded
side.
26
39 &,"%, 8, % 4
ORD, dismiss us with thy blessing,
Fill our hearts with joy and peace;
Let us each, thy love possessing,
Triumph in redeeming grace;
O refresh us,
i Traveling through this wilderness.
2 Thanks we give, and adoration,
For thy gospel’s joyful sound;
May the fruits of thy salvation
In our hearts and lives abound;
May thy presence
With us evermore be found.
3 So, whene’er the signal’s given
Us from earth to call away,
Borne on angels’ wings to heaven,
Glad the summons to obey,
May we ever
Reign with Christ in endless day.
John Fawcett.
A very appropriate and widely used
closing hymn. It is found in the Rev.
John Harris’s Collection of Hymns for
Public Worship, 1774. There it has the
name of John Faweett. It is not among
his original hymns, 1782. The hymn is
the same as it is found in Lady Hunting-
don’s Collection, edited by Walter Shirley,
with the exception of one line. The fifth
line of verse three reads: “We shall sure-
ly.” Some English hymnologists formerly
attributed this hymn to Shirley instead of
Fawcett.
40 8s, 7s.
AY the grace of Christ our Saviour,
And the Father’s boundless love,
With the Holy Spirit’s favor,
Rest upon us from above.
2 Thus may we abide in union
With each other and the Lord,
And possess, in sweet communion,
Joys which earth canrot afford.
John Newton.
From the Olney’ Hymns, 1779. It is a
metrical version of the apostolic benedic-
tion: “The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and the love of God, and the communion
oi the Holy Ghost, be with you all.” (2
Cor, xiii. 14.) It has been translated into
several languages.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Cc. M,
ORD, in the morning thou shalt Lear
My voice ascending high:
To thee will I direct my prayer,
To thee lift up mine eye:
41
2 Up to the hills where Christ is gone
To plead for all his saints,
Presenting, at the Father’s throne,
Our songs and our complaints.
38 O may thy Spirit guide my feet
In ways of righteousness;
Make every path of duty straight,
And plain before my ‘face.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “For the Lord’s Day Morning.”
It is a part of Watts’s version of Psalm vy.
3-8:
My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O
Lord; in the morning will I direct my prayer
unto thee, and will look up. For thou art
not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness:
neither shall evil dwell with thee. The fool-
ish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest
all workers of iniquity. Thou shalt destroy
them that speak leasing: the Lord will abhor
the bloody and deceitful man. But as for me,
I will come into thy house in the multitude of
thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship
toward thy holy temple. Lead me, O Lord, in
thy righteousness because of mine enemies;
make thy way straight before my face.
The original contains eight stanzas. We
have above verses one, two, and five, unal-
tered. Stanzas three and four are as fol-
lows:
3 Thou art a God before whose Sight
The Wicked shall not stand;
Sinners shall ne’er be thy Delight,
Nor dwell at thy Right-hand.
4 But to thy House will I resort
To taste thy Mercies there;
I will frequent thine holy Court,
And worship in thy Fear.
From The Psalms of David Imitated in
the Language of the New Testament, Lon-
don, 1719.
42 L. M.
EW every morning is the love
Our wakening and uprising prove;
Through sleep and darkness safely brought,
Restored to life and power and thought.
HYMNS OF WORSHIP,
27
2 New mercies, each returning day,
Hover around us while we pray;
New perils past, new sins forgiven,
New thoughts of God, new hopes of heaven.
3 If on our daily course our mind
Be set to hallow all we find,
New treasures still of countless price
God will provide for sacrifice.
4 The trivial round, the common task,
Will furnish all we ought to ask—
Room to deny ourselves, a road
To bring us daily nearer God.
Only, O Lord, in thy dear love
Fit us for perfect rest above;
And help us this, and every day,
To live more nearly as we pray.
John Keble.
“Morning” is the title of this in the au-
thor’s Christian Year, 1827. It comprises
verses six, seven, eight, fourteen, and six-
teen of a poem of sixteen stanzas. It is
based upon Lamentations iii. 22, 23: “His
compassions fail not. They are new every
or
morning.” The hymn begins with the
words: “Hues of the rich unfolding
morn.” It was written September 20,
1822. The Christian Year is one of the
greatest religious classics in the English
language. What the Prayer Book is in
prose for public worship, the Christian
Year is in poetry for private devotion.
43 11s, 10s.
TILL, still with Thee, when purple morn-
ing breaketh,
When the bird waketh, and the shadows
flee ; :
Fairer than morning, lovelier than daylight,
Dawns the sweet consciousness, I am
with thee.
2 Alone with thee, amid the mystic shadows,
The solemn hush of nature newly born;
Alone with thee in breathless adoration,
In the calm dew and freshness of the
morn.
3 As in the dawning o’er the waveless ocean,
The image of the morning-star doth rest,
So in this stillness, thou beholdest only
Thine image in the waters of my breast.
4 Still, still to thee! as to’ each newborn
morning,
A fresh and solemn splendor still is giv-
en,
So does this blessed consciousness awaking,
Breathe each day nearness unto thee and
heaven.
5 When sinks the soul, subdued by toil, to
slumber,
Its closing eyes look up to thee in
prayer ;
Sweet the repose beneath thy wings o’er-
shading,
But sweeter still, to wake and find thee
there.
6 So shall it be at last, in that bright morn-
ing,
When the soul waketh, and life’s shad-
ows flee;
O in that hour, fairer than daylight dawn-
ing, ‘
Shall rise the glorious thought—I am
with thee, Harriet B. Stowe.
Contributed by the author, Mrs. Harriet
Beecher Stowe, to the Plymouth Collec-
tion, edited by her brother, Rev. Henry
Ward Beecher, in 1855. It manifests a
spirit of entire consecration and an inti-
mate communion with God. As the fifth
stanza intimates, the last conscious
thought of the Christian at night and the
first in the morning should be of God.
Very suitable for private use, I doubt if
this hymn ever becomes popular for the
public congregation. It is unaltered and
entire,
The author of this hymn by writing
Uncle Tom’s Cabin gained a permanent
place in the annals of the nation. People
differ as to the correctness of her pen pic-
ture of slavery, but I am not aware that
any one questions the honesty of her pur-
pose or the piety of her heart.
44. L. M.
WAKE, my soul, and with the sun
Thy daily stage of duty run;
Shake off dull sloth, and joyful rise
To pay thy morning sacrifice.
2 Wake, and lift up thyself, my heart,
And with the angels bear thy part,
Who all night long unwearied sing
High praises to the eternal King.
3 All praise to thee, who safe hast kept,
And hast refreshed me while I slept:
Grant, Lord, when I from death shall wake,
I may of endless life partake.
28
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
4 Lord, I my vows to thee renew:
Disperse my sins as morning dew;
Guard my first springs of thought and will,
And with thyself my spirit fill.
oo
Direct, control, suggest, this day,
All I design, or do, or say;
That all my powers, with all their might,
In thy sole glory may unite.
Thomas Ken.
This is a part of Bishop Ken’s famous
“Morning Hymn,” the original of which
contains fourteen stanzas, being the first,
fifth, ninth, twelfth, and thirteenth stan-
zas. This and its companions, the no less
admired Evening and Midnight Hymns,
enjoy the enviable distinction of having
furnished, at least in English-speaking
countries, The Doxology of the Christian
Church. Each of these hymns closes with
our well-known “long-meter doxology.”
These three valuable hymns, it is in-
teresting to note, were originally written
for the use of the students in Winchester
College. As early as 1674 Bishop Ken
published a Manual of Prayers for the Use
of the Scholars of Winchester College.
This book had gone through thirty-two
editions by 1799. The earliest edition
that contained the above three hymns was
that of 1695. In this work he thus coun-
sels the young men: “Be sure to sing the
Morning and Evening Hymns in your
chamber, devoutly remembering that the
Psalmist upon happy experience assures
you that it is a good thing to tell of the
loving-kindness of the Lord early in the
morning and of his truth in the night sea-
son.” As these words appear in the first
(1674) edition of the Manual, we are war-
ranted in concluding that the two hymns
referred to had then been printed and sup-
plied to students, possibly on sheets of
paper.
The author used to sing this hymn ey-
ery morning upon waking, playing the ac-
companiment with his lute. In obedience
to his expressed wish, when he died he
was buried at sunrise, and the singing of
this hymn was almost the only ceremony
that took place. He is buried in the
churchyard at Frome, under the east win-
dow of the church, and nothing but a sim-
ple iron railing marks his resting place.
But one who is embalmed in the affec-
tions of the Christian Church, as he is,
needs no marble shaft to perpetuate his
memory or to mark his resting place as
long as his grand doxology shall continue
to be sung the world around.
The fact that these three hymns should
have been prepared especially for the use
of college students adds to their interest.
Two omitted stanzas in the “Morning
Hymn” are worthy of being quoted here:
e
I would not wake nor rise again,
And Heaven itself I would disdain,
Wert Thou not there to be enjoyed,
And I in hymns to be employed.
Heaven is, dear Lord, where’er thou art;
O never then from me depart;
For to my soul ’tis hell to be
But for one moment without thee.
The “Evening Hymn” contains sentiments
that young and old alike can well afford
to utter in prayer-song at the close of
day:
Forgive me, Lord, for thy dear Son,
The ills that I this day have done;
That with the world, myself, and thee,
I, ere I sleep, at peace may be.
Teach me to live that I may dread
The grave as little as my bed;
Teach me to die, that so I may
Rise glorious at the awful day.
How much better than lying awake and
fretting because of inability to sleep is it
for one to quiet his restless soul by such
reveries and prayers as the following,
taken from the “Midnight Hymn:”
My God, I now from sleep awake,
The sole possession of me take:
From midnight terrors me secure,
And guard my heart from thoughts impure,
Lord, lest the tempter me surprise,
Watch over thine own sacrifice:
All loose, all idle thoughts cast out,
And make my very dreams devout.
HYMNS OF
The soul that begins and closes all his
days with songs and prayers like these
has learned the secret of a serene, happy,
and useful life.
Were any lines ever written more cer-
tain to secure immortality for their au-
thor and for themselves than the follow-
ing four lines which were first written as
a closing stanza for each of these three
hymns?
Praise God, from whom all blessings flow ;
Praise him, all creatures here below;
Praise him above, ye heavenly host;
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
45 Ss. M.
E lift our hearts to thee,
O Day-Star from on high!
The sun itself is but thy shade,
Yet cheers both earth and sky.
bo
O let thy orient beams
The night of sin disperse,
The mists of error and of vice
Which shade the universe!
3 How beauteous nature now!
How dark and sad before!
With joy we view the pleasing change,
And nature’s God adore.
May we this life improve,
To mourn for errors past;
And live this short revolving day
As if it were our last.
To God, the Father, Son,
And Spirit—One in Three—
Be glory; as it was, is now,
And shall forever be.
oO
John Wesley.
Title: “A Morning Hymn,” from A Col-
lection of Psalms and Hymns, published
by John Wesley, 1741. This is one of the
few original hymns ascribed to John Wes-
ley. One reason why it is thought to be
his rather than Charles Wesley’s is that
it is only half-rhymed. Not a single
known stanza of Charles Wesley’s has that
peculiarity. The sublime thought ex-
pressed in the third line of the first stanza
is borrowed from Plato: “Lumen est um-
bra Dei.”
It has not been altered, but one stanza,
the fourth, has been omitted:
WORSHIP. 29
O may no gloomy crime
Pollute the rising day:
Or Jesus’s blood, like evening dew,
Wash all the stains away.
Cc. M.
OW from the altar of my heart
Let incense flames arise;
Assist me, Lord, to offer up
Mine evening sacrifice.
46
2 This day God was my Sun and Shield,
My Keeper and my Guide;
His care was on my frailty shown,
His mercies multiplied.
3 Minutes and mercies multiplied
Have made up all this day:
Minutes came quick, but mercies were
More fleet and free than they.
4 New time, new favor, and new joys
Do a new song require: ©
Till I shall praise thee as I would,
Accept my: heart’s desire.
John Mason.
“A Song of Praise for the Evening,”
from the author’s Spiritual Songs, or
Songs of Praise to Almighty God, 1683.
Three omitted stanzas have striking
thoughts in them, and are well worth
quoting:
Awake, my Love; Awake, my Joy;
Awake my Heart and Tongue:
Sleep not: when Mercies loudly call,
Break forth into a Song.
Man’s Life’s 4 Book of History,
The Leaves thereof are Days,
The Letters Mercies closely joined,
The Title is thy Praise.
Lord of my Time, whose Hand hath set
New Time upon my Score;
Then shall I praise for all my Time,
When Time shall be no more.
One of Mason’s hymns contains this
striking and much-admired verse:
To whom, Lord, should I sing but Thee,
The Maker of my tongue?
Lo, other lords would seize on me,
But I to Thee belong.
As waters haste into their sea,
And earth unto its earth,
So let my soul return to Thee,
From whom it had its birth,
30
4% L. M,
UN of my soul, thou Saviour dear,
It is not night if thou be near:
O may no earthborn cloud arise
To hide thee from thy servant’s eyes.
When the soft dews of kindly sleep
My wearied eyelids gently steep,
Be my last thought, how sweet to rest
Forever on my Saviour’s breast.
Abide with me from morn till eve,
For without thee I cannot live;
Abide with me when night is nigh,
For without thee I dare not die.
oo
If some poor wandering child of thine
Have spurned, to-day, the voice divine,
Now, Lord, the gracious work begin ;
Let him no more lie down in sin.
i
Watch by the sick; enrich the poor
With blessings from thy boundless store ;
Be every mourner’s sleep to-night
Like infant’s slumbers, pure and light.
o
6 Come near and bless us when we wake,
Ere through the world our way we take;
Till, in the ocean of thy love,
We lose ourselves in heaven above.
John Keble.
From The Christian Year, 1827. Part
of a poem of fourteen stanzas, entitled
“Bvening.” This hymn is made up of the
third, seventh, eighth, and last three
verses, unaltered.
Text: “Abide with us; for it is toward
evening, and the day is far spent.” (Luke
xxiv. 29.)
This widely used and vastly useful lyric
stands near the head of the list of the best
English hymns. It is number nine in the
list of hymns of “first rank” in Anglican
Hymnology, and number eight in the list
of Stead’s Hymns That Have Helped.
One of the highest privileges known to
man is that of voicing the desires of
Christian people in holy song as the au-
thor has here. The hymn is full of the
spirit of Christ, and could only have been
written by a devout soul.
Allan Sutherland, in his Famous Hymns
of the World, writes of this hymn as fol-
lows:
“Sun of My Soul” is one of the finest ex-
amples in our language of what a true prayer-
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
hymn should be. Beginning with a beautiful
acknowledgment of what God is to us, there
follows an earnest supplication that debasing
thoughts may be driven away, that “no
earthborn cloud” may arise to hide us from
our Saviour. The first three stanzas are de-
voted to an earnest plea for the right rela-
tion of our own hearts to God. From that
point it is easy and natural to think of and
pray for others. How inclusive are the next
two stanzas! ‘The wanderer, the sick, the
poor, the mourner are all sympathetically re-
membered; and then follow the tender and
comforting appeal for divine guidance
throughout our earthly life and the exquisite-
ly expressed belief in an eternity of joy with
which the hymn ends.
A visitor once asked Alfred Tennyson what
his thoughts were of Christ. They were
walking in a garden, and for a moment the
great poet was silent; then, bending over
some beautiful flowers, he said: “What the
sun is to these flowers, Jesus Christ is to my
soul. He is the sun of my soul.” Conscious-
ly or unconsciously he was expressing the
same thought in the same language used by
John Keble years before when he gave to the
world his great heart hymn, “Sun of My
Soul.”
It has a large place in Christian biog-
raphy. The following incident is taken
from Our Hymns and Their Authors:
A young lady of lovely Christian character
jay seriously ill in her chamber. Her moth-
er and loved ones were about her. The room
seemed to her to be growing dark. She asked
them to raise the curtains and let in the light.
But, alas! the curtains were already raised,
and it was broad-open daylight. It was the
night of death that had come, and she knew
it not. As she kept asking them to let in the
light, they had to tell her the nature of the
darkness that was gathering about her. But
she was not dismayed. With a sweet, quiet,
plaintive voice she began singing her favorite
hymn:
“Sun of my soul, thou Saviour dear,
It is not night if thou be near:
O may no earthborn cloud arise
To hide thee from thy servant’s eyes.”
The eyes of all in the room suffused with
tears as the sweet singer’s tremulous voice
continued :
“When the soft dews of kindly sleep
My wearied eyelids gently steep,
Be my last thought, how sweet to rest
Forever on my Saviour’s breast.”
HYMNS OF WORSHIP.
She had often sung this song to the delight of
the home circle, but now it seemed, like the
song of the dying swan, the sweetest she had
ever sung. Her countenance lighted up with
a beauty and radiance that came not from
earth as she sang once more in feebler but
more heavenly strains:
“Abide with me from morn till eve,
For without thee I cannot live:
Abide with me when night is nigh,
For without thee I dare not die.”
And with these fitting words the sweet voice
was hushed in death, ceasing not to sing
“Till, in the ocean. of God’s love,
She lost herself in heaven above.”
48 L. M.
GAIN, as evening’s shadow falls,
We gather in these hallowed walls;
And vesper hymn and vesper prayer
Rise mingling on the holy air.
2 May struggling hearts that seek release
Here find the rest of God’s own peace;
And, strengthened here by hymn and
prayer,
Lay down the burden and the care.
8 O God, our Light, to thee we bow;
Within all shadows standest thou;
Give deeper calm than night can bring;
- Give sweeter songs than lips can sing.
4 Life’s tumult we must meet again,
We cannot at the shrine remain;
But in the spirit’s secret cell
May hymn and prayer forever dwell!
Samuel Longfellow.
“Vesper Hymn” is the title which this
hymn bears in the author’s volume titled
Vespers, 1859. It was a source of regret
to many of those who had charge of the
making of this Hymnal that they could
not find a suitable hymn to place within
the volume from the writings of Ameri-
ca’s greatest poet, Henry W. Longfellow.
We are glad at least to have the family
name and genius represented among our
hymns and hymn writers in the person of
the poet’s brother. At the ordination of
the author of this hymn to the ministry,
in 1848, a song was used which was writ-
ten by Henry W. Longfellow especially
for the occasion. It contains the follow-
ing lines that: may well be quoted here:
31
Christ to the young man said: “Yet one
thing more:
If thou wouldst perfect be,
Sell all thou hast and give it to the poor,
And come and follow me.”
Within this temple Christ again, unseen,
Those sacred words hath said,
And his invisible hands to-day have been
Laid on a young man’s head.
And evermore beside him on his way
The unseen Christ shall move,
That he may lean upon his arm and say:
“Dost thou, dear Lord, approve?”
And this “Vesper Hymn” of Samuel
Longfellow calls also to mind the superb
little poem of his illustrious poet-brother,
titled “The Day Is Done,’ which closes
with this beautiful and oft-quoted tribute
to the power of music and song:
Such songs have power to quiet
The restless pulse of care,
And come like the benediction
That follows after prayer.
Then read from the treasured volume
The poem of thy choice,
And lend to the rhyme of the poet
The beauty of thy voice.
And the night shali be filled with music,
And the cares that infest the day
Shall fold their tents like the Arabs,
And as silently steal away.
L. M.
LORY to thee, my God, this night,
For all the blessings of the light;
Keep me, O keep me, King of kings,
Beneath the shadow of thy wings.
49
dS
Forgive me, Lord, for thy dear Son,
The ill which I this day have done;
That with the world, myself, and thee,
I, ere I sleep, at peace may be.
8 Teach me to live, that I may dread
The grave as little as my bed; '
Teach me to die, that so I may
Rise glorious at the judgment day.
4 O let my soul on thee repose,
And may sweet sleep mine eyelids close;
Sleep, which shall me more vigorous make,
To serve my God, when I awake.
Thomas Ken.
This is a part—the first four verses—
of Bishop Ken’s famous “Evening Hymn.”
The original, including the doxology, con-
32
tained twelve stanzas.
been altered:
Verse one, line four:
Under Thy own Almighty Wings.
Verse three, line four:
Triumphing rise at the last day.
Verse four, line one:
O may my soul on Thee repose.
Verse four, line two:
And with sweet sleep mine eyelids close.
Verse four, line three:
Sleep that may me more vigorous make.
Several lines have
From the author’s Manual of Prayers
for the Use of the Scholars of Winchester
College, edition of 1695.
Anglican Hymnology places this at the
head of the list of hymns of first rank.
Other hymnologists would put “Rock of
Ages” or “Jesus, Lover of My Soul’ at
the head. This evening hymn is a gen-
eral favorite; and if it is not at the very
head of the list, it ought to be named
among the first ten hymns in the English
language. (See No. 42.) A recent writer
makes this interesting observation:
Where authors have written both morning
and evening hymns, the evening hymns are,
as a rule, more widely known and more great-
ly beloved than the morning hymns. [See
No. 42.] “One reason for this,” says W. G.
Horder, “may be found in the fact that we
are more disposed to hymn-singing in the
evening than in the morning, and that we are
unore moved by songs of the night than of the
day.”
Dryden said of Ken:
David left him, when he went to rest,
His lyre; and after him he sang the best.
Each of Bishop Ken’s three great
hymns, for morning, evening, and mid-
night, closed with the long-meter doxolo-
By:
Praise God, from whom all blessings flow,
Praise him, all creatures here below;
Praise him above, ye heavenly host;
Praise Father; Son, and Holy Ghost.
It is very likely that the lines of this
grand doxology have been sung oftener
than any other lines ever written by man.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
50 : 10s.
BIDE with me! Fast falls the eventide,
The darkness deepens—Lord, with me
abide! :
When other helpers fail, and comforts flee,
Help of the helpless, O abide with me!
be
Swift to its close ebbs out life’s little day;
Earth’s joys grow dim, its glories pass
away;
Change and decay in all around I see;
O thou who changest not, abide with me!
oO
I need thy presence every passing hour;
What but thy grace can foil the tempter’s
power? :
Who, like thyself, my guide and stay can
be?
Through cloud and sunshine, Lord, abide
with me!
rg
I fear no foe with thee at hand to bless;
Ills have no weight, and tears no bitter-
ness;
Where is death’s sting? where, grave, thy
victory?
I triumph still, if thou abide with me.
oO
Hold thou thy cross before my closing
eyes;
Shine through the gloom and point me to
the skies;
Heaven’s morning breaks, and earth’s vain
shadows flee;
In life, in death, O Lord, abide with me!
Henry F. Lyte.
“Light at Eventide” ig the title of this
truly beautiful hymn, which was first pub-
lished in leaflet form in September, 1847,
and later in the author’s Remains, pub-
lished by his daughter in 1850. It is
based on Luke xxiv. 29: “Abide with us;
for it is toward evening, and the day is
far spent.” Three verses of the original
are omitted:
3 Not a brief glance I beg, a passing word;
But, as Thou dwell’dst with Thy disciples,
Lord,
Familiar, condescending, patient, free,
Come, not to sojourn, but abide with me!
4 Come not in terrors, as the King of kings,
But kind and good, with healing in Thy
wings,
Tears for all woes, a heart for every plea;
Come, Friend of sinners, and abide with
me,
HYMNS OF
Thou on my head in early youth didst
smile ;
And, though rebellious and perverse mean-.
while,
Thou hast not left me, oft as I left Thee:
On to the close, O Lord, abide with me.
The circumstances under which this
hymn was written are full of pathetic
interest. For twenty-four years the au-
thor had been curate of Brixham, Devon-
shire, England, but failing health re-
quired a change of climate. He himself
tells how he deprecated being divorced
from the ocean, the friend and playmate
of his childhood; and it can only be con-
jectured how painful to a heart so highly
susceptible was the prospect of being torn
from his hardy, seafaring flock. He lin-|
gered with them until life was fast ebb-|
ing, and then writes: “The swallows are
preparing for flight and inviting me to|
accompany them; and yet, alas! while I.
talk ef flying, I am just able to crawl.”
Thus, frail and feeble, he rallied to preach
a farewell sermon to his fond people and
once more to administer to them the
Lo'd’s Supper. His theme that day was:
“The Believer’s Dependence upon the
Lath of Christ.” It was September 4,
1f47. After closing the deep solemnities
ot the communion, he dragged himself
warily. back to his home. That after-
nijon he walked down the garden path to
the seashore, and, returning to his study,
wvote out this immortal heart song, which
he placed that evening in the hands of a
near and dear relative.
The following poem, titled ‘“Hre the
Night Fall,” is by the author of this hymn,
and is closely akin to it in sentiment. It
is one of the most beautiful expressions
in all poetry of a desire for earthly im-
mortality that every Christian poet can
well afford to cherish.
Why do I sigh to find
Life’s evening shadows gathering round my
way,
The keen eye dimming, and the buoyant mind
Unhinging day by day? :
3
WORSHIP. 33
I want not vulgar fame—
I seek not to survive in brass or stone;
Hearts may. not kindle when they hear my
name,
Nor tears my value own;
But might I leave behind
Some blessing for my fellows, some fair trust
To guide, to cheer, to elevate my kind,
When I am in the dust;
Might verse of mine inspire
One virtuous aim, one high resolve impart,
Light in one drooping soul a hallowed fire,
Or bind one broken heart;
Death would be sweeter then,
More calm my slumber ’neath the silent
sod,—
Might I thus live to bless my fellow-men,
Or glorify my God!
O Thou whose touch can lend
Life to the dead, Thy quickening grace supply,
And grant me, swanlike, my last breath to
spend
In song that may not die!
A few years ago an American pastor,
in visiting the cemetery at Nice where the
author is buried, found a young man
standing reverently beside the grave of
Lyte, his eyes filled with tears. The
young man told him with deep feeling
that he had been led to Christ through
the influence of this hallowed song.
51 L. M.
HUS far the Lord hath led me on,
Thus far his power prolongs my days;
And every evening shall make known
Some fresh memorial of his grace.
2 Much of my time has run to waste,
And I, perhaps, am near my home;
But he forgives my follies past,
And gives me strength for days to come.
3 I lay my body down to sleep;
Peace is the pillow for my head;
While well-appointed angels keep
Their watchful stations round my bed.
4 Thus when the night of death shall come,
My flesh shall rest beneath the ground,
And wait thy voice to rouse my tomb,
With sweet salvation in the sound.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “An Evening Hymn,” from
Hymns and Spiritual Songs, Book L.,
1709. Unaltered.
34
Two stanzas, the fourth and fifth, are
left out:
4 In vain the sons of earth and hell
Tell me a thousand frightful things;
My God in safety makes me dwell
Beneath the shadow of his wings.
5 Faith in his name forbids my fear,
O may thy presence ne’er depart!
And in the morning make me hear
The love and kindness of thy heart.
These omitted verses are well worth
reading.
On the whole it is a soliloquy rather
than a hymn. It is very suitable for pri-
vate or family worship, but it is not spe-
cially adapted for public use.
52
re-
8s, 7s. \
ILENTLY the shades of evening
Gather round my lowly door;
Silently they bring before me
Faces I shall see no more.
2 O the lost, the unforgotten,
Though the world be oft forgot!
‘O the shrouded and the lonely,
In our hearts they perish not!
3 Living in the silent hours,
‘ Where our spirits only blend,
They, unlinked with earthly trouble,
We, still hoping for its end.
4 How such holy memories cluster,
Like the stars when storms are past,
Pointing up to that fair heaven
We may hope to gain at last!
Christopher C. Cox.
This sad, sweet strain is a poetical rev-
erie and meditation at eventide concern-
ing loved ones that are gone but not for-
gotten. It is said to have been printed
first in a newspaper about 1840. It is
found in Woodworth’s Cabinet, 1847, and
some authorities assign 1846 as the date
of its composition. The internal evidence,
in the absence of definite knowledge,
would favor the later date, in view of the
fact that in 1840 the author, a practicing
physician, was only twenty-four years
old; and it ig not altogether natural for
one so young as that to indulge in this|
particular kind of a reverie concerning
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
departed loved ones. It is such a poem
as we would most naturally expect to
come from one considerably advanced in
years,
53 7s.
OFTLY now the light of day
Fades upon our sight away ;
Free from care, from labor free,
Lord, we would commune with thee.
2 Thou, whose .all-pervading eye
Naught escapes, without, within.
Pardon each infirmity,
Open fault, and secret sin.
8 Soon from us the light of day
Shall forever pass away;
Then, from sin and sorrow free,
Take us, Lord, to dwell with thee.
George W. Doane.
Author’s title: “Evening; from Songs
by the Way, 1824. It is based on Psalm
exli. 2: “Let my prayer be set forth be-
fore thee as incense; and the lifting up
of my hands as the evening sacrifice.”
The writer used the first person singu-
lar in starzas one and three. The hymn
has been improved by omitting the last
verse. We give it because it completes
the hymn as published by the author:
Thou who, sinless, yet hast known
All of man’s infirmity ;
Then, from Thine eternal throne,
Jesus, look with pitying eye.
L. M.
T even, e’er the sun was set,
The sick, O Lord, around thee lay;
O in what divers pains they met!
O with what joy they went away!
54
2 Once more ’tis eventide, and we,
Oppressed with various ills, draw near;
What if thy form we cannot see?
We know and feel that thou art here.
3 O Saviour Christ, our woes dispel;
For some are sick and some are sad,
And some have never loved thee well,
And some have lost the love they had.
4 And none, O Lord, have perfect rest,
For none are wholly free from sin;
And they who fain would serve thee best
Are conscious most of wrong within.
HYMNS OF
5 O Saviour Christ, thou too art Man;
Thou hast been troubled, tempted, tried;
Thy kind but searching glance can scan
The very wounds that shame would hide.
6 Thy touch has still its ancient power,
No word from thee can fruitless fall;
Hear in this solemn evening hour,
And in thy mercy heal us all.
Henry Twells.
“Hvening” is the title which this hymn
bears in the appendix to Hymns Ancient
and Modern, 1868, for which it was writ-
ten at the request of the author’s friend,
Sir Henry Baker, who thought there was
a special need for an evening hymn in
the collection which he was making. It
is based on Mark i. 32, “At even when the
sun did set they brought unto him all
that were diseased,” and Luke iv. 40:
“Now when the sun was setting, all they
that had any sick with divers diseases
brought them unto him; and he laid his
hands on every one of them, and healed
them.”
The first line of this hymn has been
criticised in its form of statement, and
has been published in an altered form,
“When the sun was set,” or, When the sun
did set,” being substituted for “e’er the
sun was set.” Those who made this criti-
cism contended that inasmuch as it was
unlawful among the Jews for a gathering
of diseased persons to be held before the
sun had gone down and the Sabbath had
ended, the proposed change was necessary
if the opening line of the hymn was to be
accurate. Canon Twells, while allowing
Prebendary Thring and others to make
the proposed change for their use, yet de-
fended his own form of expression as en-
tirely consistent with both Mark and
Luke. (See The Literary Churchman for
June 9 and 23, 1882.) Two stanzas have
been omitted:
And some are pressed with worldly care,
And some are tried with sinful doubt;
And some such grievous nassions tear,
That only thou canst cast them out.
WORSHIP. 35
And some have found the world is vain,
Yet from the world they break not free,
And some have friends who give them pain
Yet have not sought a friend in thee.
55 8s, 7s.
AVIOUR, breathe an evening blessing,
Ere repose our spirits seal;
Sin and want we come confessing:
Thou canst save, and thou canst heal.
2 Though destruction walk around us,
Though the arrows past us fly,
Angel guards from thee surround us;
We are safe, if thou art nigh.
8 Though tre night be dark and dreary,
Darkness cannot hide from thee;
Thou art he who, never weary,
Watchest where thy people be.
4 Should swift death this night o’ertake us,
And our couch become our tomb,
May the morn in heaven awake us,
Clad in light and deathless bloom.
James Edmeston.
This hymn appears without title in
Sacred Lyrics, by James Edmeston, Lon-
don, 1820. It has not been changed. It
is well adapted for private worship, and
we need just such hymns, for the Hymnal
is designed for home use as well as for
public service.
56 1% yh
OLY Father, cheer our way
With thy love’s perpetual ray;
Grant us every closing day
Light at evening time.
2 Holy Saviour, calm our fears
When earth’s brightness disappears;
Grant us in our later years
Light at evening time,
Holy Spirit, be thou nigh
When in mortal pains we lie;
Grant us, as we come to die,
Light at evening time.
Holy, blesséd Trinity,
Darkness is not dark to thee;
Those thou keepest always see
Light at evening time.
Richard H. Robinson.
This was written in 1869 for the au-
thor’s congregation in St. Paul’s Church,
Upper Norwood, England, and was de-
signed to be sung after the third collect’
~
36
at evening prayer. It appeared in the
Church Hymns, published in 1871 by the}
Society for Propagating Christian Knowl-,
edge. It is based on Zechariah xiv. 7: |
“But it shall come to pass that at evening
time it shall be light.”
7, 7, 7, 7, 4.
AY is dying in the west;
Heaven is touching earth with rest:
Wait and worship while the night
Sets her evening lamps alight
Through all the sky.
Holy, holy, holy Lord God of Hosts!
Heaven and earth are full of thee!
Heaven and earth are praising thee,
O Lord most high !
5%
bs
Lord of life, beneath the dome
Of the universe, thy home,
Gather us who seek thy face
To the fold of thy embrace,
For thou art nigh.
Holy, holy, holy Lord God of hosts!
Heaven and earth are full of thee!
.Heaven and earth are praising thee,
O Lord most high! .
Mary A. Lathbury.
In his Annotations, 1898, Dr. Robinson
says: “To a Chautauquan the vesper serv-
ice seems incomplete without the singing
of this beautiful hymn. It was written at
the request of Bishop John H. Vincent in
the summer of 1880, and it is frequently
sung at the close of the day, when the
vast company of graduates, students, and
visitors are assembled for evening
prayer.”
The author has added ‘two stanzas.
They worthily complete the poem:
While the deepening shadows fall,
Heart of Love enfolding all,
Through the glory and the grace
Of the stars that veil thy face
Our hearts ascend.
When forever from thy sight
Pass the stars, the day, the night,
Lord of angels on our eyes‘
Let eternal morning rise
And shadows end.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
58 11, 11, 11, 5.
OW GOD be with us, for the night is
closing ;
The light and darkness are of his dispos-
ing, :
And ’neath his shadow here to rest we
yield us,
For he will shield us.
2 Let evil thoughts and spirits flee before
us;
Till morning cometh, watch, O Master,
o’er us;
In soul and body thou from harm defend us,
Thine angels send us.
8 Let holy thoughts be ours when sleep
overtakes us;
Our earliest thoughts be thine when morn-
ing wakes us. :
All sick and mourners we to thee com-
mend them,
Do thou befriend them.
4 We have no refuge, none on earth to aid us
But thee, O Father, who thine own hast
made us.
Keep us in life; forgive our sins; deliver.
Us now and ever.
5 Praise be to thee through Jesus our salva-
tion,
God, Three in One, the ruler of creation,
High throned, o’er all thine eye of mercy
casting,
Lord everlasting.
Petrus Herbert.
Tr. by Catherine Winkworth. Alt.
This hymn is said to have been written
under “the pressure of persecution and
oppression.” Its first appearance was in
a German hymn book in 1566 in five stan-
zas of seven lines each. The translation
here given was first published in Miss
Winkworth’s Choral Book for England,
1868, and is reproduced in her Christian
Singers of Germany, 1869. The third
stanza above is made up of the first two
lines of the third stanza and the ‘second
two lines of the fourth stanza as found in
Miss Winkworth’s Christian Singers, with
some verbal alterations. To the original
five stanzas, it seems, a poetic version of
the Lord’s Prayer and of the doxology
was added as a sixth and seventh stanza,
respectively. The Lord’s Prayer is found
in Miss Winkworth’s translation, but is
omitted above, while the doxology given
as the closing stanza above is not found
in Miss Winkworth’s translation.
59 6s, 5s.
OW the day is over,
Night is drawing nigh;
Shadows of the evening
Steal across the sky;
2 Jesus, grant the weary
Calm and sweet repose;
With thy tenderest blessing
May our eyelids close.
3 Grant to little children -
Visions bright of thee;
Guard the sailors tossing
On the deep, blue sea.
4 Comfort every sufferer
Watching late in pain;
Those who plan some evil
From their sins restrain.
5 Through the long night watches
May thine angels spread
Their white wings above me,
Watching round my bed.
6 When the morning wakens,
Then may I arise
Pure, and fresh, and sinless
In thy holy eyes.
Sabine Baring-Gould.
“Evening” is the title. Dr. Julian says:
“Written in 1865 and printed in the
Church Times the same year. In 1868 it
was given in the Appendix to Hymns An-|:
cient and Modern, and from that date it],
has gradually increased in popularity un-|
til its use has become common in all Eng-
lish-speaking countries.”
The second and last stanzas, which have
been omitted, are as follows:
2 Now the darkness gathers,
Stars begin to peep,
Birds, and beasts, and flowers
Soon will be asleep.
8 Glory to the FATHER
Glory to the Son
And to Thee Blest SPIRIT
Whilst all ages run, Amen.
60 9s, 8s.
HE day thou gavest, Lord, is ended,
The darkness falls at thy behest,
To thee our morning hymns ascended,
Thy praise shall hallow now our rest.
HYMNS OF WORSHIP.
37.
2 We thank thee that thy Church, unsleeping
While earth rolls onward into light,
Through all the world her watch is keeping,
And rests not now by day or night.
‘3 As o’er each continent and island
The dawn leads on another day,
The voice of prayer is never silent,
Nor dies the strain of praise away.
4 So be it, Lord; thy throne shall never,
Like earth’s proud empires, pass away;
But stand, and rule, and grow forever,
Till all thy creatures own thy sway.
John Ellerton.
Written in 1870 to be used as a “Litur-
gy for Missionary Meetings,” after which
it was revised and published in Church
‘Hymns, 1871. An anonymous hymn in
Church Poetry, 1855, has as its first line
‘the identical words with which this hymn
begins. The continuity of the sunlight,
advancing ever forward with the revolv-
‘ing earth, is here used in an expressive
and beautiful manner as a symbol of the
‘continuity of spiritual worship and of
‘evangelizing agencies that are always at
work and moving forward in the world.
61 10s. 61.
‘THE day is gently sinking to a close, |
Fainter and yet more faint the sunlight
glows: : e
O Brightness of thy Father’s glory, thou
Eternal Light of light, be with us now:
Where thou art present, darkness cannot
be; i
Midnight is glorious noon,
O Lord, with
thee. ‘
y
Our changeful lives are ebbing to an end;
Onward to darkness and to death we tend;
O Conqueror of the grave, be thou our
guide;
Be thou our light in death’s dark eventide:
Then in our mortal hour will be no gloom,
No sting in death, no terror in the tomb. °
Thou, who*in darkness walking didst ap-
pear. : - ca
' Upon the waves, and thy disciples cheer,
' Come, Lord, in lonesome days, when.
I storms assail,
| And earthly hopes and human succors fail:
When all is dark may we behold thee nigh
And hear thy voice, “Fear not, for it-is I.” -.
38
4 The weary world is moldering to decay,
Its glories wane, its pageants fade away ;
In that last sunset when the stars shall fall,
May we arise awakened by thy call,
With thee, O Lord, forever to abide
In that blest day, which has no eventide.
Christopher Wordsworth.
Title: “Evening.” A hymn of real mer-
it, especially adapted to close an evening
service. It was written in 1863 and pub-
lished in the author’s Holy Year, third
edition, 1863.
62 Cc. M. D.
HE shadows of the evening hours
Fall from the darkening sky;
Upon the fragrance of the flowers
The dews of evening lie.
Before thy throne, O Lord of heaven,
We kneel at close of day;
Look on thy children from on high,
And hear us while we pray.
2 The sorrows of thy servants, Lord,
O do not thou despise,
But let the incense of our prayers
Before thy mercy rise.
The brightness of the coming night
Upon the darkness rolls;
With hopes of future glory chase
The shadows from our souls.
3 Slowly the rays of daylight fade:
So fade within our heart
The hopes in earthly love and joy,
That one by one depart.
Slowly the bright stars, one by one,
Within the heavens shine:
Give us, O Lord, fresh hopes in heaven,
And trust in things divine.
Let peace, O Lord, thy peace, O God,
Upon our souls descend ;
From midnight fears, and perils, thou
Our trembling hearts defend.
Give us a respite from our toil;
Calm and subdue our woes;
Through the long day we labor, Lord,
O give us now repose.
Adelaide A. Procter.
“Evening” is the title of this hymn in
the enlarged edition of the aythor’s Leg-
ends and Lyrics, published in 1862.
A very fine and poetic prayer-song,
worthy of frequent use in evening wor-
ship. It well illustrates the truth that po-
etic figure is not incompatible with hym-
nic merit.
~
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Cc. M.
OME, let us join with one accord
In hymns around the throne!
This is the day our rising Lord
Hath made and called his own.
2 This is the day which God hath blest,
The brightest of the seven,
Type of that everlasting rest
The saints enjoy in heaven.
63
3 Then let us in his name sing on,
And hasten to that day
When our Redeemer shall come down,
And shadows pass away.
4 Not one, but all our days below,
Let us in hymns employ ;
And in our Lord rejoicing, go
To his eternal joy.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “For the Lord’s Day.” Unal-
tered and entire from Hymns for Chil-
dren, 1763. The preface to this booklet
contained the following paragraph:
There are two ways of writing or speak-
ing to children: the one is to let ourselves
down to them; the other, to lift them up to
us. Dr. Watts has written in the former way,
and has succeeded admirably well, speaking
to children as children and leaving them as
he found them. The following hymns are
written on the other plan: they contain strong
and manly sense, yet expressed in such plain
and easy language as even children may un-
derstand. But when they do understand
them, they will be children no longer only in
years and in stature.
History shows that this philosophy is
erroneous. The man who would commu-
nicate with children must humble him-
self to the child’s understanding. Dr.
Watts’s method was vastly successful.
No man can estimate the influence of his
Divine Songs for Children on generations
of youth. The man who wrote for adults,
Wide as the world is thy command,
Vast as eternity thy love,
wrote for little children:
How doth the little busy bee
Improve each shining hour,
And gather honey all the day
From every opening flower.
The Wesleyan “plan” was a failure. The
. HYMNS OF WORSHIP.
39
only one of these hymns that has had a
wide influence with children is the one be-
ginning,
Gentle Jesus, meek and mild,
Look upon a little child,
and this was written in violation of the
Wesleyan teaching. It igs plain that John
Wesley did not understand children.
64 S. M.
LCOME, sweet day of rest,
That saw the Lord arise;
Welcome to this reviving breast,
And these rejoicing eyes!
2 The King himself comes near,
And feasts his saints to-day;
Here we may sit, and see him here,
And love, and praise, and pray.
3 One day in such a place, 7
Where thou, my God, art seen,
Is sweeter than ten thousand days
Of pleasurable sin.
4 My willing soul would stay
In such a frame as this,
And sit and sing herself away
To everlasting bliss.
Isaac Watts.
“The Lord’s Day; or,
Delight in Ordinances.” From Hymns
and Spiritual Songs, 1707. The original
-of the third stanza, lines one and two, is:
Author’s title:
One day amidst the place
Where my dear God hath been.
The third stanza appropriates very
beautifully the thought of the Psalmist:
“For a day in thy courts is better than a
thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper
in the house of my God than to dwell in
the tents of wickedness.” (Ps, Ixxxiv.
10.)
65 Cc. M.
ITH joy we hail the sacred day,
Which God has called his own;
With joy the summons we obey,
To worship at his throne.
2 Thy chosen temple, Lord, how fair!
As here thy servants throng
To breathe the humble, fervent prayer,
And pour the grateful song.
8 Spirit of grace! O deign to dwell
Within thy church below;
Make her in holiness excel,
With pure devotion glow.
4 Let peace within her walls be found;
Let all her sons unite,
To spread with holy zeal around
Her clear and shining light.
5 Great God, we hail the sacred day
Which thou hast called thine own;
With joy the summons we obey
To worship at thy throne.
Harriet Auber.
This is based on Psalm cxxii.: “I was
glad when they said unto me, Let us go
into the house of the Lord,” ctc. Three
lines have been altered.
In verse two, line two, the author
wrote:
Where willing votaries throng.
Verse two, line four:
And pour the choral song.
Verse four, line three:
To spread with grateful zeal around.
The last stanza is practically a repeti-
tion of the first, and was made by some
hymn editor.
From The Spirit of the Psalms, London,
1829,
66 SM:
AIL to the Sabbath day!
The day divinely given,
When men to God their homage pay,
And earth draws near to heaven.
i]
Lord, in this sacred hour
Within thy courts we bend,
And bless thy love, and own thy power,
Our Father and our Friend.
wo
But thou art not alone
In courts by mortals trod;
Nor only is the day thine own
, When man draws near to God:
Thy temple is the arch
Of yon unmeasured sky ;
Thy Sabbath, the stupendous march
Of vast eternity.
5 Lord, may that holier day
Dawn on thy servants’ sight;
And purer worship may we pay
In heaven’s unclouded light.
Stephen G. Bulfinch.
~
40
From the author’s Contemplations of
the Saviour: A Series of Extracts from
the Gospel History, with Reflections, and
Original and Selected Hymns, Boston,
1832, where it is appended to the author’s
reflection upon “The Walk through the
Cornfields.” The author was only twen-
ty-two years old when he wrote this hymn.
His father enjoys international fame as
the architect of the national capitol at
Washington.
6% 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8.
‘yaicoss delightful morn,
Thou day of sacred rest!
TI hail thy kind return;
Lord, make these moments blest:
From the low train of mortal toys,
I soar to reach immortal joys.
2 Now may the King descend,
And fill his throne with grace;
Thy scepter, Lord, extend,
While saints address thy face:
Let sinners feel thy quickening word,
And learn to know and fear the Lord.
wo
Descend, celestial Dove,
With all thy quickening powers;
Disclose a Saviour’s love,
And bless the sacred hours:
Then shall my soul new life obtain,
Nor Sabbaths be enjoyed in vain.
Hayward, in Dobell’s Selection.
Title: “Sabbath Morning.” Only one
word has been changed. The author
wrote the last line: “Nor Sabbaths be in-
dulg’d in vain.”
Dobell’s New Selection, 1806, was a book
of. special value in its day. It contained
many new hymns by various authors.
Some of them are still in common use.
“Hayward” is simply a name. Nothing
‘is known of this author.
68 7s, 6s. D.
DAY of rest and gladness,
O day of joy and light,
O balm of care and sadness,
Most beautiful, most bright:
On thee, the high and lowly,
Through ages joined in tune,
Sing “Holy, Holy, Holy,”
To the great God Triune.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 On thee, at the creation,
The light first had its birth;
On thee, for our salvation,
Christ rose from depths of earth;
On thee, our Lord, victorious,
The Spirit sent from heaven; ’
And thus on thee, most glorious,
A triple light was given.
8 To-day on weary nations
The heavenly manna falls;
To holy convocations
The silver trumpet calls,
Where gospel light is glowing
With pure and radiant beams,
And living water flowing
With soul-refreshing streams.
4 New graces ever gaining
From this our day of rest,
We reach the rest remaining
To spirits of the blest;
To Holy Ghost be praises,
To Father, and to Son;
The Church her voice upraises
To thee, blest Three in One.
Christopher Wordsworth.
“Sunday” is the title which this hymn
bears in the author’s volume titled The
Holy Year; or, Hymns for Sundays and
Holydays, 1862, where it appears as the
opening hymn. The fact that the author
is a nephew of William Wordsworth, the
poet, adds interest to this hymn. The two
omitted stanzas are:
3 Thou art a port, protected
From storms that round us rise;
A garden, intersected
With streams of Paradise;
Thou art a cooling fountain,
In life’s dry, dreary sand,
From thee, like Pisgah’s mountain,
We view the promised land.
4.Thou art a holy ladder,
Where Angels go and come;
Hach Sunday finds us gladder,
Nearer to Heaven, our home.
A day of sweet reflection
Thou art, a day of love,
A day of Resurrection
From earth to things above.
qs. 61.
AFELY through another week,
’ God has brought us on our way;
Let us now a blessing seek,
' Waiting in his courts to-day:
; Day of all the week the best,
: Emblem of eternal rest.
HYMNS OF WORSHIP.
44
2 While we pray for pardoning grace,
Through the dear Redeemer’s name,
Show thy reconciléd face,
Take away our sin and shame;
From our worldly cares set free,
May we rest this day in thee.
38 Here we come thy name to praise;
May we feel thy presence near:
May thy glory meet our eyes,
While we in thy house appear:
Here afford us, Lord, a taste
Of our everlasting feast.
~
May thy gospel’s joyful sound
Conquer sinners, comfort saints;
Make the fruits of grace abound,
Bring relief for all complaints:
Thus may all our Sabbaths prove,
Till we join the church above.
John Newton.
From Olney Hymns, 1779. The author’s
title was “Saturday Evening.” Several
lines have been changed to adapt it to
Sunday singing. One stanza, the second,
has been omitted:
Mercies multiplied each hour,
Through the week our praise demand;
Guarded by Almighty power,
Fed and guided by his hand;
Though ungrateful we have been,
Only made returns of sin.
70 L. M.
NOTHER six days’ work is done;
Another Sabbath is begun:
Return, my soul, enjoy thy rest,
Improve the day thy God hath blest.
we
O that our thoughts and thanks may rise,
As grateful incense, to the skies;
And draw from Christ that sweet repose
Which none but he that feels it knows!
38 This heavenly calm within the breast
Is the dear pledge of glorious rest
Which for the Church of God remains,
The end of cares, the end of pains.
he
In holy duties let the day,
In holy comforts, pass away;
How sweet, a Sabbath thus to spend,
In hope of one that ne’er shall end!
Joseph Stennett.
The original of this hymn contains four-
teen stanzas, of which the above are the
first, tenth, eleventh, and thirteenth. The
author was pastor of a Seventh-Day Bap-
tist Church, but there is nothing in this
hymn to render it inapplicable to the first
| day of the week. This hymn, along with
many others, is found in the author’s Col-
lected Works, published in 1732, where it
bears the title, “On the Sabbath.”
"4 L. M.
WEET is the work, my God, my King,
To praise thy name, give thanks and sing:
To show thy love by morning light,
And talk of all thy truth by night.
bd
Sweet is the day of sacred rest;
No mortal cares shall seize my breast;
O may my heart in tune be found,
Like David’s harp of solemn sound.
3 When grace has purified my heart,
Then I shall share. a glorious part;
And fresh supplies of joy be shed,
Like holy oil, to cheer my head.
»
Then shall I see, and hear, and know
All I desired or wished below ;
And every power find sweet employ
In that eternal world of joy.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “A Psalm for the Lord’s Day.”
This precious old hymn, which has
helped multitudes to worship God, is a
metrical version of the first part of Psalm
xcii. The third, fourth, and sixth stanzas
have been left out:
38 My heart shall triumph in my Lord,
And bless his works, and bless his word:
Thy works of grace how bright they shine!
How deep thy counsels! how divine!
~
Fools never raise their thoughts so high;
Like brutes they live, like brutes they die;
Like grass they flourish till thy breath
Blasts them in everlasting death.
na
Sin, my worst enemy before,
Shall vex my eyes and ears no more;
My inward foes shall all be slain,
Nor Satan break my peace again.
The first couplet of the third stanza has
been transposed and changed. Watts
wrote:
But I shall share a glorious part
When grace hath well refined my heart.
It is not otherwise altered. Date of pub-
lication, 1719.
42
72 Ts, 6s. D.
HE dawn of God’s dear Sabbath
Breaks o’er the earth again,
As some sweet summer morning
After a night of pain;
It comes as cooling showers
To some exhausted land,
As shade of clustered palm trees
*Mid weary wastes of sand.
2 And we would bring our burden
Of sinful thought and deed,
In thy pure presence kneeling,
From bondage to be freed;
Our heart’s most bitter sorrow
For all thy work undone;
So many talents wasted!
So few bright laurels won!
2 And with that sorrow mingling,
A steadfast faith, and sure,
And love so deep and fervent,
That tries to make it pure:
In his dear presence finding
The pardon that we need;
And then the peace so lasting—
Celestial peace indeed!
Ada C. Cross.
From the author’s Hymns on the Holy
Communion, 1866. This hymn is marked
by great sweetness and purity of rhythm.
"3 L. M.
ORD of the Sabbath, hear our vows,
On this thy day, in this thy house,
And own, as grateful sacrifice,
The songs which from thy servants rise.
2 Thine earthly Sabbaths, Lord, we love;
But there’s a nobler rest above;
To that our laboring souls aspire,
With ardent hope and strong desire.
wo
No more fatigue, no more distress,
Nor sin nor hell, shall reach the place;
No sighs shall mingle with the songs,
Which warble from immortal tongues.
4 No rude alarms of raging foes,
No cares to break the long repose;
No midnight shade, no clouded sun,
But sacred, high, eternal noon.
Philip Doddridge.
Title: “The Eternal Sabbath.” Written
to be sung at the close of a sermon
preached June 2, 1736. Text: “There re-
maineth therefore a rest to the people of
God.” (Heb. iv. 9.)
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
It is found in Hymns Founded ‘on Vari-
|ous Texts in the Holy Scriptures, by P.
Doddridge; edited by Job Orton, 1755. In
the last line of the first stanza the author
wrote: “The songs which from the Desert
rise.” In the last line of the second stan-
za, the original is: ‘With ardent Pangs of
strong Desire.” The third line of the
third stanza originally read: “Groans to
mingle with the Songs.”
One stanza, the fifth, has been omitted:
5 O long-expected day, begin!
Dawn on these realms of woe and sin:
Fain would we leave this weary road,
And sleep in death, to rest with God.
The reason for this omission was that the
Commission thought the Hymnal con-
tained too frequent expression of a “de-
sire to depart.” It is all right for the
worn-out veteran who has “fought a good
fight,” but the young and the vigorous
should wish to stay and fight on.
94 7s.
OFTLY fades the twilight ray
Of the holy Sabbath day;
Gently as life’s setting sun,
When the Christian’s course is run.
bw
Peace is on the world abroad;
’Tis the holy peace of God,
Symbol of the peace within
When the spirit rests from sin.
oo
Saviour, may our Sabbaths be
Days of joy and peace in thee,
Till in heaven our souls repose,
Where the Sabbath ne’er shall close.
Samuel F. Smith.
This hymn was written in 1832, and was
contributed by the author to the Psalmist,
a Baptist collection, published in 1843.
Two stanzas are omitted:
2 Night her solemn mantle spreads
O’er the earth as daylight fades;
All things tell of calm repose,
At the holy Sabbath’s close.
4 Still the Spirit lingers near,
Where the evening worshiper
Seeks communion with the skies,
Pressing onward to the prize.
HYMNS TO THE TRINITY.
Cc. M.
THOUSAND oracles divine
Their common beams unite,
That sinners may with angels join
To worship God aright.
W5
2 Triumphant host! they never cease
To laud and magnify
The Triune God of holiness,
Whose glory fills the sky;
3 Whose glory to this earth extends,
When God himself imparts,
And the whole Trinity descends
Into our faithful hearts.
4 By faith the upper choir we meet,
And challenge them to sing
Jehovah, on his shining seat,
Our Maker and our King.
5 But God made flesh is wholly ours,
And asks our nobler strain:
The Father of celestial powers,
The Friend of earthborn man.
Charles Wesley.
From Hymns on the Trinity, 1767. The
original contains four eight-lined stanzas.
These are half the first and all of the sec-
ond and third. The thought of the last
line is beautifully expressed by Edward
Young in his Night Thoughts:
O how Omnipotence
Is-lost in love! thou great Philanthropist,
Father of angels, but the friend of man.
In verse four, line four, the author
wrote: “Our Maker, God, and King.”
The third verse of the hymn is a grand
one. The following omitted stanza ‘is
equally remarkable:
Ye seraphs nearest to the throne,
With rapturous amaze
On us poor ransomed worms look down,
For Leaven’s superior praise.
The thought is beautiful, yet it is not
new nor original with Wesley, that re-
deemed men can and ought to excel the
angels in praise to God. This thought
also was suggested by a passage in the
Night Thoughts, as will be seen at a
glance by comparing the last line in the
stanza just quoted with the last of the
following four lines from Dr. Young:
This theme is man’s, and man’s alone;
Their vast appointments reach it not: they see
On earth a bounty not indulged on high,
And downward look for Heaven’s superior
praise! :
Charles Wesley, writing in July, 1754,
says: “I began once more transcribing
Young’s Night Thoughts. No writings but
the inspired are ‘more useful to me.”
Not only were these individual verses
inspired by Dr. Young, but his Hymns on
the Trinity were really suggested by a
volume by Rev. William Jones, of the Es-
tablished Church, titled The Catholic Doc-
trine of a Trinity proved by above an hun-
Ldred short & clear arguments, expressed in
the terms of Holy Scripture. It was first
published in 1754, and in a new and en-
larged edition in 1767. Following the or-
der and using the Scriptures quoted in
this book, Wesley wrote a hymn for each.
That Wesley’s phraseology was sometimes
derived from this volume will be sean by
comparing the first verse of the hymn
above with the following sentence taken
from the preface of Mr. Jones’s book: “In
the fourth and last chapter the passages
of the Scripture have been laid together
and made to unite their beams in one com-
mon center, the Unity of the Trinity.”
"6 11s, 10s.
NCIENT of Days, who sittest throned in
glory,
To thee all knees are bent, all voices
pray;
Thy love has blessed the wide world’s wen-
drous story
With light and life since Eden’s dawning
day.
(43)
44
2 O Holy Father, who hast led thy children
In all the ages, with the fire and cloud,
Through seas dry-shod, through weary
wastes bewildering, ~ /
To thee, in reverent love, our hearts are
bowed.
3 O Holy Jesus, Prince of Peace and Sav-
iour,
To thee we owe the peace that still pre-
vails,
Stilling the rude wills of men’s wild behav-
ior,
And calming passion’s fierce and stormy
gales.
4 O Holy Ghost, the Lord and the Life-giver,
Thine is the quickening power that gives |
increase ;
From thee have flowed, as from a pleasant
river,
Our plenty, wealth, prosperity, and peace.
5 O Triune God, with heart and voice adoring,
Praise we the goodness that doth crown
our days;
Pray we that thou wilt hear us, still im-
ploring
Thy love and favor, kept to us always.
William C. Doane.
This was written in 1886. In reply toa
letter inquiring as to the origin of this
hymn, Bishop Doane replied as follows in
a letter dated August 20, 1907:
The hymn to which you refer was written
to be sung at the bicentenary of the charter
of Albany as a ¢ity. Of course it was not
exactly in its present shape then, but was |
somewhat changed in form when the commit-
tee decided to put it in our Church Hymnal. /
This is not a matter of very great impor-
tance, but gives you the facts about which
you ask.
Bishop Doane has given us here a most
valuable hymn to the Trinity, each of the)
three Persons of the Godhead being ad-
dressed in succeeding stanzas.
a7 7s. 61.
OLY, holy, holy, Lord
God of Hosts, eternal King,
By the heavens and earth adored!
Angels and archangels sing,
Chanting everlastingly
To the blesséd Trinity.
78
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 Thousands, tens of thousands, stand,
Spirits blest, before thy throne,
Speeding thence at thy command,
And, when thy béehests are done,
Singing everlastingly
To the blesséd Trinity.
Cherubim and seraphim
Veil their faces with their wings;
Byes of angels are too dim
To behold the King of kings,
While they sing eternally
To the blesséd Trinity.
Thee apostles, prophets thee,
Thee the noble martyr band,
Praise with solemn jubilee;
Thee, the church in every land;
Singing everlastingly
To the blesséd Trinity.
Hallelujah! Lord, to thee,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
Godhead one, and persons three,
Join we with the heavenly host,
Singing everlastingly
To the blesséd Trinity.
Christopher Wordsworth.
ow
~
oO
Title: “Trinity Sunday.” From the au-
thor’s Holy Year, London, 1862. The orig-:
inal has eight stanzas; these are verses
one, three, four, five, and eight, unaltered.
This is a singable hymn that any congre-
gation can use with joy and profit. It is
based upon, and was no doubt inspired by,
| the Te Dewm, one of the grandest anthems
of the Christian Church.
11, 12, 12, 10.
OLY, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty !
Early in the morning our song’shall rise
to thee;
Holy, holy, holy, merciful and mighty,
God in three Persons, blesséd Trinity.
2 Holy, holy, holy! all the saints adore thee,
Casting down their golden crowns around
the glassy sea;
Cherubim and seraphim falling down before
thee,
Which wert, and art, and evermore shalt
be.
3 Holy, holy, holy! though the darkness hide
thee,
Though the eye of sinful man thy glory
may not see;
Only thou art holy; there is none beside
thee,
Perfect in power; in love, and purity.
HYMNS TO THE TRINITY.
45
4 Holy, holy; holy, Lord God Almighty!
All thy works shall praise thy name, in
earth, and sky, and sea; :
Holy, holy, holy, merciful and mighty,
God in three Persons, blesséd Trinity !
Reginald Heber.
This hymn for “Trinity Sunday” was
first published in 1826 in A Selection of
Psalms and Hymns for the Parish Church
of Banbury, third edition. This was the
year the author died, which sad event
occurred in India, where he was mission-
ary Bishop of Calcutta. The following
year his widow gathered together all of
the fifty-seven hymns which he had writ-
ten and published them in ‘a volume titled
Hymns Written and Adapted to the Week-
ly Church Service of the Year.
Lord Tennyson once declared to Bishop
Welldon that he regarded this hymn on
the Holy Trinity as the finest hymn ever
written. It is certainly one of the noblest
and most majestic odes ever addressed to
the Divine Being, and is in every way
worthy of the author of the most popular
missionary hymn ever written, “From
Greenland’s icy mountains.” ‘The tune to
which it is commonly sung, and which is
so well adapted to the words, is very ap-
propriately named Nicea, after the first
great ecumenical council of the Christian
Church, at which the Bible doctrine of the
‘Trinity was formulated. Tune and words
unite to fill the soul of the devout wor-
shiper with feelings of awe and a sense
of the divine Presence. It is based on
Revelation iv. 8: “And they rest not day
and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord
God Almighty, which was, and is, and is
to come.” Also Isaiah vi. 3: “And one
cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy,
holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth
is full of his glory.” '
All of Heber’s hymns, it is said, were
written while he was rector at Hodnett
(1807-12), and many of them were printed
at the time in the Christian Observer, be-
ing signed with the initials “D. R.,” which
are the last letters of his name. Julian
says in his Dictionary that all of He-
ber’s hymns are in common use in En-
gland and America, and, with very few ex-
ceptions, in the original form in which the
author wrote them—which, considering
that the author has been dead eighty
years, is the highest tribute that can pos-
sibly be paid to the undying influence and
popularity of this rarely gifted hymn-
writer and saintly missionary bishop.
Some, though not all, will appreciate
and indorse the words of W. Garrett Hor-
der, who is one of the. most judicious and
discriminating of English hymnologists:
A hymn of great beauty and full of rich
lyric feeling. Its only fault, in my judgment,
is the too metaphysical line, “God in three
Persons, blessed Trinity,” due in all prob-
ability to the fact that it was written for
Trinity Sunday. In hymns dogma should
take on the softened form of poetry and be a
pervading spirit, not 4 metaphysical declara-
tion. Indeed the doctrine of the Trinity
finds much more spiritual expression in Scrip-
ture than in the creeds of the Church of
which, when he wrote this line, the good Bish-
op’s mind was evidently full.
It may seem to the reader and student
of hymnology that the selection of hymns
here addressed to the Trinity is unac-
countably small, being only four in num-
ber. This is due to the fact that several
very valuable hymns, appropriate under
this head, have been placed by the editors
of the Hymnal under other heads to which
they also properly belong. The reader
should compare with the four hymns
given above the following, which are ad-
dressed either in whole or in part to the
Trinity—viz., those beginning, “Come,
thou Almighty King” (No. 2), “Infinite
God, to thee we raise” (No. 10), “Praise
ye Jehovah” (No. 20), “Angel voices ever
singing” (No. 27), “We lift our hearts to
thee” (No. 45), “Now God be with us, for
the night is closing” (No. 58), “Thou
whose almighty word” (No. 629), and oth-
ers. These, taken all together, make a
noble volume of praise to the Triune God.
HYMNS TO THE FATHER
"9 Cc. M.
ATHER, how wide thy glory shines,
How high thy wonders rise!
Known through the earth by thousand
signs,
By thousar.ds through the skies.
~w
‘Those mighty orbs proclaim thy power;
Their motions speak thy skill:
And on the wings of every hour
We read thy patience still.
8 But when we view thy strange design
To save rebellious worms,
Where vengeance and compassion join
In their divinest forms;
~
Our thoughts are lost in reverent awe;
We love and we adore:
The first archangel never saw
So much of God before,
oa
Here the whole Deity is known,
Nor dares a creature guess
Which of the glories brighter shone,
The justice or the grace.
Now the full glories of the Lamb
Adorn the heavenly plains;
Bright seraphs learn Immanuel’s name,
And try their choicest strains.
a
a
O may I bear some humble part
In that immortal song!
Wonder and joy shall tune my heart,
And love command my tongue.
Isaac Watts.
This hymn was first published in the
first edition of Hore Lyrice, 1706, with
the title, “God Appears Most Glorious in
Our Salvation by Christ.” It appears in
the second edition of Hore Lyrice, 1709,
in nine stanzas, under the title, “God Glo-
rious, and Sinners Saved.” Two inferior
verses have been omitted, and a few verbal
changes have been made.
Watts was fond of comparing and con-
trasting nature and redemption as modes
of revealing the goodness and glory of
God. Nature could manifest his attributes
in part, but it was reserved for redemp-
tion to manifest all his attributes and es-
pecially his wisdom, holiness, and love.
Here alone “the whole Deity is known.”
(46)
80 L. M.
OD is the name my soul adores,
The almighty Three, the eternal One:
Nature and grace, with all their powers,
Confess the Infinite Unknown.
2 Thy voice produced the sea and spheres,
Bade the waves roar, the planets shine;
But nothing like thyself appears
Through all these spacious works of
thine.
3 Still restless nature dies and grows;
From change to change the creatures
run:
Thy being no succession knows,
And all thy vast designs are one.
4 A glance of thine runs through the globe,
Rules the bright worlds, and moves their
frame;
Of light thou’ form’st thy dazzling robe:
Thy ministers are living flame.
on
How shall polluted mortals dare
To sing thy glory or thy grace?
Beneath :hy feet we lie afar,
And see but shadows of thy face.
6 Who can behold the blazing light?
Who can approach consuming flame?
None but thy wisdom knows thy might;'
None but thy word can speak thy name.
Isaac Waits.
“The Creator and Creatures” is the au-
thor’s title in Hore Lyrice, 1706. Of the
two omitted stanzas, one is:
2 From thy great Self thy Being springs;
Thou art thine own Original,
Made up of uncreated Things,
And Self-sufficience bears them all.
Watts wrote in the opening line “a
name” instead of “the name;” in verse
two, “bid” instead of “bade,” “and plan-
ets” instead of “the planets;” in verse five,
“affrighted” instead of “polluted,” and
“so far” instead of “afar.” Verse four of
the original is:
A glance of thine runs through the globes,
Rules the bright world, and moves their
frame:
Broad sheets of light compose thy robes,
Thy guards are formed of living flame.
HYMNS TO THE FATHER.
81 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8
HE Lord Jehovah reigns,
His throne is built on high;
The garments he assumes
Are light and majesty:
His glories shine with beams so bright,
No mortal eye can bear the sight.
The thunders of his hand
Keep the wide world in awe;
His wrath and justice stand
To guard his holy law;
And where his love resolves to bless,
His truth confirms and seals the grace.
Lo
3 Through all his mighty works
Amazing wisdom shines;
Confounds the powers of hell,
And all their dark designs;
Strong is his arm, and shall fulfill
His great decrees and sovereign will.
~
And will this sovereign King
Of glory condescend,
And will he write his name,
My Father and my Friend?
I love his name, I love his word;
Join all my powers to praise the Lord!
Isaac Watts.
Title: “The Divine Perfections.” From
Hymns and Spiritual Songs, Book IL.,
1709. It appears to be founded, in part at
least, upon Psalm xcvii.: “The Lord reign-
eth: let the earth rejoice.” A few verbal
changes have been made in the last two
stanzas.
This is Dr. Watts’s favorite theme—the
greatness and sovereignty of God. It is
safe to say that on this topic no hymn
writer, ancient or modern, has equaled
him in loftiness of thought or grandeur of
expression.
82 L. M.
ORD of all being, throned afar,
Thy glory flames from sun and star;
Center and soul of every sphere,
Yet to each loving heart how near!
2 Sun of our life, thy quickening ray
Sheds on our path the glow of day;
Star of our hope, thy softened light
Cheers the long watches of the night.
3 Our midnight is thy smile withdrawn ;
Our noontide is thy gracious dawn ;
Our rainbow arch thy mercy’s sign;
All, save the clouds of sin, are thine!
47
4 Lord of all life, below, above,
Whose light is truth, whose warmth is love,
Before thy ever-blazing throne
We ask no luster of our own.
5 Grant us thy truth to make us free,
And kindling hearts that burn for thee,
Till all thy living altars claim
One holy light, one heavenly flame.
Oliver W. Holmes.
“A Sun-day Hymn” is the author’s title
for this exceptionally fine and majestic
Christian lyric. It was written in 1848,
but was not published until 1859. It
closes the last chapter of “The Professor
at the Breakfast Table” in the Atlantic
Monthly for December, 1859, being pre-
ceded immediately by the following
words:
And so my year’s record is finished.
Thanks to all those friends who from time to
time have sent their messages of kindly recog-
nition and fellow-feeling. Peace to all such
as may have been vexed in spirit by any ut-
terance the pages have repeated. They will
doubtless forget for the moment the differ-
ence in the hues of truth we look at through
our human prisms, and join in singing (in-
wardly) this hymn to the Source of the light
we all need to lead us and the warmth which
can make us all ‘brothers.
To write two such hymns as this and
the one beginning, “O Love divine, that
stooped to share,” is enough to give one
immortality as a lyric poet and a high
and permanent place in the history of
hymnology. The author’s Autocrat of the
Breakfast Table was as much admired as
the volume from which we have just quo-
ted. On the occasion of his celebrating
his eightieth birthday Whittier congratu-
lated him in a beautiful poem containing
these lines:
Long be it ere the table shall be set
For the last Breakfast of the Autocrat,
And Love repeat, with smiles and tears
thereat,
His own sweet songs, that time shall not for-
get:
Waiting with him the call to come up higher,
Life is not less, the heavens are only higher!
48
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
L. M.
LOVE of God, how strong and true,
Eternal, and yet ever new;
Uncomprehended and unbought,
Beyond all knowledge and all thought!
83
O heavenly Love, how precious still,
In days of weariness and ill,
In nights of pain and helplessness,
To heal, to comfort, and to bless!
O wide-embracing, wondrous Love,
We read thee in the sky above;
We read thee in the earth below,
In seas that swell and streams that flow.
We read thee best in Him who came
To bear for us the cross of shame,
Sent by the Father from on high,
Our life to live, our death to die.
O Love of God, our shield and stay
Through all the perils of our way;
Eternal Love, in thee we rest,
Forever safe, forever blest.
Horatius Bonar.
Author’s title: “The Love of God.”
Him though highest heaven receives,
Still he loves the earth he leaves;
Though returning to his throne,
Still he calls mankind his own.
90
5 Saviour, parted from our sight,
High above yon azure height,
Grant our hearts may thither rise,
Following thee beyond the skies.
Charles Wesley.
This “Hymn for Ascension Day” is tak-
en from the author’s Hymns and Sacred
Poems, 1739. The original has ten stan-
zas; those here given are the first four
and the eighth. In the first line of the
last stanza above the author wrote:
“Grant, though parted from our sight.”
The words of the Psalmist, “Lift up your
heads, O ye gates; and be ye lifted up, ye
everlasting doors; and the King of glory,
shall come in,” are here applied to Christ.
“Who is this King of glory?” “The risen
Christ,” is the poet’s answer. __
163
qs, 6s. D.
OME, ye faithful, raise the strain
Of triumphant gladness!
God hath brought his Israel
Into joy from sadness, :
Loosed-from Pharaoh’s bitter yoke i
Jacob’s sons and daughters, y
Led them with unmoistened foot
Through the Red Sea waters.
2 ’Tis the spring of souls to-day:
Christ hath burst his prison,
From the frost and gloom of death
Light and life have risen.
All the winter of our sins,
Long and dark, is flying
From his light to whom we give
Thanks and praise undying.
3 Now the queen of seasons, bright
With the day of splendor,
With the royal feast of feasts,
Comes its joy to render;
Comes to glad Jerusalem,
Who, with true affection,
Welcomes in unwearied strains
Jesus’ resurrection!
~
“Hallelujah !” now we cry
To our King Immortal,
Who, triumphant, burst the bars
Of the tomb’s dark portal;
“Fallelujah !’”’ with the Son,
God the Father praising;
“Hallelujah !” yet again
To the Spirit raising.
John of Damascus.
Tr. by John M. Neale.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
From the Greek of the eighth century
by John the Damascene. This translation
appeared in Hymns of the Hastern Church.
In the second verse, lines three and four,
Dr. Neale wrote:
And from three days’ sleep in death,
As a sun, hath risen.
The last stanza was written by the ed-
itors of Hymns Ancient and Modern for
the first edition (1861) of that collection.
In the latest “Historical Edition” (1909)
it has been changed to the form given be-
low, being accompanied by these words:
“In the original edition this took the form
of a doxology hardly connected with the
Ode, but in this edition it has been rewrit-
ten and brought into correspondence with
the Greek:” :
Alleluia now to thee,
’ Christ, our King immortal,
Who hast passed the, gates of death
And the to.nb’s sealed portal;
Who, though never door unclose,
In the assembly standing,
Breathest on thy friends the peace
Past all understanding.
In all ages, dating from apostolic times,
Christians have celebrated the resurrec-
tion, and with good reason, for to every
Christian it can be said, as Paul said to
the Corinthians: “If Christ be not raised,
your faith is vain; ye are yet in your
sins.” (1 Cor, xv. 17.)
164 7s, 6s. D.
HE day of resurrection,
Earth, tell it out abroad,
The passover of gladness,
The passover of God.
From death to life eternal,
From earth unto the sky,
Our Christ hath brought us over
With hymns of victory.
ob
Our hearts be pure from evil,
That we may see aright
The Lord in rays eternal
Of resurrection light ;
And, listening to his accents,
May kear, so calm and plain,
His own “All hail!” and, hearing,
May raise the victor strain.
HYMNS TO THE SON.
91
w
Now let the heavens be joyful!
Let earth her song begin!
Let the round world keep triumph,
.And all that is therein!
Invisible and visible,
Their notes let all things blend,
For Christ the Lord hath risen,
Our joy that hath no end.
John of Damascus.
Tr. by John M. Neale,
This is the first of eight odes in the
“Easter Canon” of John of Damascus, and
has been pronounced by a student of hym-
nology as “the grandest piece in Greek
sacred poetry.” It is called “the golden
canon” or “the queen of canons.” The
hymn is sung every Easter day in Athens
and throughout the Greek Church gener-
ally amid scenes of joyful acclamation.
It is customary when this hymn is sung
for the “men to clasp each other’s hands
and rejoice as though some great joy had
suddenly come to them all.” A visitor de-
scribing the Easter celebration at Athens
as he witnessed it, including the singing
of this hymn, says:
All the while, rising above the mingling of
many sounds, each one of which was a sound
of gladness, the aged priests were distinctly
heard chanting forth a glorious old hymn of
victory in tones so loud and clear that thsy
seemed to have regained their youth and
strength to tell the world how Christ is risen
from the dead.
In Dr. Neale’s Hymns of the Hasiern
Church, 1862, where this translation of the
original Greek hymn was first published,
it begins, “’Tis the day of resurrection;”
but the author changed this to “The day
of resurrection,” as above, for his Parish
Hymn Book, 1863. The hymns of John of
Damascus find their inspiration in the in-
carnation, life, and resurrection of Christ.
His resurrection hymns are especially
inspiring, and have found a thoroughly
appreciative and sympathetic translator
in Dr. Neale. “The brilliant phrases,”
says a judicious and discriminating crit-
ic, “culminating in acclamation, the free-
dom of the thoughts, the ringing, victori-
ous joy, and the lofty presentation of the
import of the resurrection, compose a se-
ries of magnificent efforts of imaginative
devotion.”
165 L. M.
E dies! the Friend of sinners dies!
Lo! Salem’s daughters weep around;
A solemn darkness veils the skies,
A sudden trembling shakes the ground.
2 Here’s love and grief beyond degree:
The Lord of Glory dies for man!
But lo! what sudden joys we see,
Jesus, the dead, revives again!
3 The rising God forsakes the tomb;
_ In vain the tomb forbids his rise ;
Cherubic legions guard him home,
And shout him welcome to the skies.
4 Break off your tears, ye saints, and tell .
How high your great Deliverer reigns;
Sing how he spoiled the hosts of hell,
And led the monster death in chains!
5 Say, “Live forever, wondrous King!
Born to redeem, and strong to save ;”
Then ask the monster, ‘“Where’s thy sting?”
And, “Where’s thy victory, boasting
grave?”
Isaac Watts. Alt. by Martin Madan.
Title: “Christ Dying, Rising, and Reign-
ing.” From Hore Lyrice, 1709. The first
stanza, as given in Watts’s Poetical Works,
is as follows:
He dies! the Heav’nly Lover dies!
The Tidings strike a doleful Sound
On my poor Heartstrings: deep he lies
In the cold Caverns of the Ground.
The second line of verse three has also
been altered. The author wrote:
Up to his Father’s Court he flies.
One stanza, the second, has been omit-
ted. These changes are confessedly great
improvements. They were made by the
Rey. Martin Madan for his Collection of
Psalms and Hymns, London, 1760. We
notice, however, that he altered only six
lines. The merits of the hymn—and they
are of the highest rank—belong largely
to the original author.
The death, resurrection, ascension, and
reign of Christ are all set forth in worthy
notes in this noble hymn. : ;
92 ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
166 lis.
ELCOME, happy morning! age to age
shall say:
Hell to-day is vanquished, heaven is won
to-day !
Lo, the Dead is living, God for evermore!
Him their true Creator, all his works adore.
2 Earth with joy confesses, clothing her for
spring,
All good gifts returned with her returning
King.
Bloom in every meadow, leaves on every
bough,
Speak his sorrows ended, hail his triumph
now.
Maker and Redeemer, life and health of all,
Thou, from heaven beholding human na-
ture’s fall,
Of the Father’s Godhead true and only Son,
Manhood to deliver, manhood didst put on.
4 Thou, of life the author, death didst under-
0,
Tread the path of darkness, saving strength
to show;
Come then, true and faithful, now fulffll thy
word,
*Tis thine own third morning, rise, O buried
Lord!
Loose the souls long prisoned, bound with
Satan’s chain;
All that now is fallen raise to life again;
Show thy face in brightness, bid the nations
see,
Bring again our daylight; day returns with
thee!
wo
on
Venantius Fortunatus.
‘s Tr. by John Ellerton,
“De Resurrectione Domini” is the title
of this hymn in the Latin. The original
upon which it is based is a Latin poem of
110 lines on the resurrection, beginning:
“Tempora florigero rutilant distincta sere-
no.” The thirty-ninth line begins, “Salve
festa dies toto venerabilis aevo,” and
marks the beginning of that section of the
poem which is translated, or rather para-
phrased, by Ellerton and given in the
above hymn. The poem is addressed to
Felix, Bishop of Nantes in Brittany, who
died in 582. The first stanza is repeated
as a refrain at the end of each stanza.
The third stanza of the translation, omit-
ted above, is:
Months in due succession,
Days of lengthening light,
Hours and passing moments,
Praise thee in their flight ;
Brightness of the morning,
Sky and fields and sea,
Vanquisher of darkness,
Bring their praise to thee.
That Fortunatus, who was Bishop of
Poitieres in the early part of the seventh
century, should have written a hymn that
could strengthen and inspire one of the
greatest martyrs of the Christian Church
is an honor to his memory and a tribute
to the influence of his hymn. Jerome of
Prague is said to have sung this hymn on
his way to the stake where he was burned
to death: “As the fires wrapped their aw-
ful folds about his body, he was heard to
exclaim: ‘This soul in flames I offer, Lord,
to thee!’ And so he finished his course
and kept the faith.”
167 Cc. M.
EHOLD the glories of the Lamb
Amidst his Father’s throne;
Prepare new honors for his name,
And songs before unknown.
2 Let elders worship at his feet,
The church adore around;
With vials full of odors sweet,
* And harps of sweetest sound.
3 Those are the prayers of all the saints,
And these the hymns they raise:
Jesus is kind to our complaints,
He loves to hear our praise.
4 Now to the Lamb that once was slain
Be endless blessings paid.
Salvation, glory, joy, remain
Forever, on thy head.
5 Thou hast redeemed our souls with blood,
Hast set the prisoners free;
Hast made us kings and priests to God;
And we shall reign with thee.
Isaac Watts.
This is the first hymn in Dr. Watts’s
Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1707. Title:
“A new Song to the Lamb that was slain.”
(Rev. v. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.) Of eight stanzas,
these are the first three, the sixth, and
seventh. One word only has been changed.
In the last line of the second stanza Watts
wrote: “And harps of sweeter sound.”
HYMNS TO THE SON.
It is interesting to compare these stan-
zas With the verses of Scripture upon
which they are based:
6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of
the throne and of the four beasts, and in the
midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had
been slain, having seven horns and seven
eyes, which are the seven spirits of God sent
forth into all the earth.
7 And he came and took the book out of
the right hand of him that sat upon the
throne.
8 And when he had taken the book, the
four beasts and four and twenty elders fell
down before the Lamb, having every one of
them harps and golden vials full of odors,
which are the prayers of saints.
9 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou
art worthy to take the book, and to open the
seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast
redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every
kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation.
10 And hast made us unto our God kings
and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.
The title and first stanza come from
verses 6 and 9, the second stanza from
verse 8, the third stanza from the last
part of verse 8, the fourth stanza from
verse 9, and the fifth stanza from verse
10.
The poet Montgomery says that “Dr.
Watts may almost be called the inventor
of hymns in our language.” It is said
that young Watts found fault with the
hymns of his day in the hearing of some
of the leading members of his father’s
Church at Southampton. The reply was:
“Young man, give us something better.”
He did give something better, and became
the father of modern hymn-writers.
Watts was at. his home, in Southamp-
ton, from the spring of 1694 until the fall
of 1696, two and a half years. It was
during this time, some of his biographers
say, that he began to write hymns for
use in the chapel at Southampton. This
hymn is said to be the first that was so
used.
We give herewith, as a matter of curi-
osity, some specimens of the hymns sung
93
before the days of Watts, and of which
he so justly complained. They were “dea-
coned off and sung one line at a time;”
*Tis like the precious ointment
Down Aaron’s beard did go;
Down Aaron’s beard it downward went,
His garment skirts unto.
In 1562 a version of the Psalms known
as Sternhold and Hopkins’s was issued, in
which the tenth and eleventh verses of
the seventy-fourth Psalm are put into
verse. The Psalmist says: “O God, how
long shall the adversary reproach? Why
withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy
right hand? pluck it out of thy bosom.”
The poet renders it for singing thus:
Why dost withdraw thy hand aback,
And hide it in thy lappe?
O pluck it out, and be not slack,
To give thy foes a rappe.
The Scripture language, “The race is
not to the swift, nor the battle to the
strong,” was thus arranged for singing,
and, as one says, “it contains truth, what-
ever may be said of its poetry;”
The race is not forever got
By him who fastest runs:
Nor the battle by those people
Who shoot the longest guns.
Of the following specimen Dr. Belcher
says: “Though our readers may smile at
it, their fathers did not:”
Ye monsters of the bubbling deep,
Your Maker's praises spout: ;
Up from the sands, ye codlings, peep,
And wag your tails about.
W. G. Horder, in commenting on the oc-
casion which called forth this first hymn
and others by Watts, says:
It was this poverty which really gave birth
to our modern hymnody, for, in the deepest
sense, Dr. Watts is its founder. His version
of the Psalms and his original hymns sup-
planted all previous ones, and for many a
long year held undisputed possession of the
Nonconformist Church against all comers. ...
So venerated were his hymns and psalms that
in this very century [the nineteenth] there .
were persons who refused to sing any others
and actually sat down if any others were
94
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
given out. . This unique position of
Dr. Watts is due partly to the excellence and
suitability of his hymns to the purposes of }
public worship and partly to the nakedness
of the land at the time he wrote. He is the
pioneer of popular English hymnody. He
broke new ground. For this he deserves to
be kept in perpetual remembrance.
.
168 L. M.
KNOW that my Redeemer lives;
What joy the blest assurance gives!
He lives, he lives, who once was dead;
He lives, my everlasting Head!
nw
He lives, to bless me with his love;
He lives, to plead for me above;
He lives, my hungry soul to feed;
He lives, to help in time of need.
oo
He lives, and grants me daily breath;
He lives, and I shall conquer death;
He lives, my mansion to prepare;
He lives, to bring me safely there.
~
He lives, all glory to his name;
He lives, my Saviour, still the same;
What joy the blest assurance gives,
I know that my Redeemer lives!
. Samuel Medley.
This hymn was first published, so far
as is known, in George Whitefield’s
Psalms and Hymns, 1775, in nine stanzas
of four lines each. It is also found in
Medley’s Hymns, London, 1800. In the
first stanza, lines two and four, the author
wrote, “What comfort this sweet passage
gives!” and “He lives, my ever-living
Head.” In the fourth stanza, lines two
and three, he wrote:
He lives, my Jesus, still the same:
O the sweet joy this sentence gives.
It is based on Job xix. 25, “I know that
my Redeemer liveth,” interpreted in the
light of New Testament events,
169 8s, 7s. 61.
OOK, ye saints, the sight is glorious,
See the Man of sorrows now;
From the fight returned victorious,
Every knee to him shall bow:
Crown him, crown him!
Crowns become the Victor’s brow.
2 Crown the Saviour, angels, crown him:
Rich the trophies Jesus brings;
In the seat of power enthrone him,
While the vault of heaven rings:
Crown him, crown him!
Crown the Saviour King of kings.
3 Sinners in derision crowned him,
Mocking thus the Saviour’s claim;
Saints and angels crowd around him,
Own his title, praise his name:
Crown him, crown him!
Spread abroad the Victor’s fame.
4 Hark, those bursts of acclamation!
Hark, those loud triumphant chords!
Jesus takes the highest station:
O what joy the sight affords!
Crown him, crown him,
King of kings, and Lord of lords.
Thomas Kelly.
Text: “And he shall reign forever and
ever.” (Rev. xi. 15.)
From the author’s Hymns on Various
Passages of Scripture, third edition, 1809.
Unaltered and entire. Julian says: “In
popular and extensive use in Great Brit-
ain and America. It ranks with many of
the best hymns of Watts and C. Wesley.”
170 7s. D.
E is gone; a cloud of light
Has received him from our sight;
High in heaven, where eye of men
Follows not, nor angels’ ken;
Through the veils of time and space,
Passed into the holiest place;
All the toil, the sorrow done,
All the battle fought and won.
bo
He is gone; toward their goal
World and Church must onward roll.
Far behind we leave the past;
Forward are our glances cast.
Still his words before us range
Through the ages, as they change;
Wheresoe’er the truth shall lead,
He will give whate’er we need.
3 He is gone; but we once more
Shall behold him as before;
In the heaven of heavens the same,
As on earth he went and came,
In the many mansions there,
Place for us he will prepare:
In that world unseen, unknown,
He and we shall yet be one.
Arthur P. Stanley.
This hymn, “For Ascension Day,” was
first published in Macmillan’s Magazine
HYMNS TO THE SON.
for June, 1862, and later in the Westmin-
ster Abbey Hymn Book, 1883, where it has
seven stanzas of eight lines each. In its
original unabridged form it begins: “He
is gone—beyond the skies.” It is also
printed in Schaff’s Christ in Song, 1870,
accompanied by the following note:
It is here given complete from a manu-
script copy kindly furnished by the author to
the editor on Ascension Day, May 6, 1869.
The Dean informs me that this hymn “was
written about ten years ago (1859), at the|’
request of a friend whose children had com-
plained to him that there was no suitable
hymn for Ascension Day, and who were
eagerly asking what had been the feelings of
the disciples after that event.”
The revised and abbreviated version
given above was prepared and published
with the author’s consent in the Chapel
Royal, Savoy, Hymnary Appendiz, 1870.
Taken in its unabridged form, this
hymn is a sermon in a scng, at once up-
lifting and inspiring.
171 8s, 7s. D.
AIL, thou once despiséd Jesus!
Hail, thou Galilean King!
Thou didst suffer to release us;
Thou didst free salvation bring.
Hail, thou agonizing Saviour,
Bearer of our sin and shame!
By thy merits we find favor;
Life is given through thy name.
2 Paschal Lamb, by God appointed,
All our sins on thee were laid:
By almighty love anointed,
Thou hast full atonement made.
All thy people are forgiven, ;
Through the virtue of thy blood;
Opened is the gate of heaven;
Peace is made ’twixt man and God.
wo
Jesus, hail! enthroned in glory,
There forever to abide;
All the heavenly hosts adore thee,
Seated at thy Father’s side:
There for sinners thou art pleading;
There thou dost our place prepare:
Ever for us interceding,
Till in glory we appear.
a
Worship, honor, power, and blessing,
Thou art worthy to receive;
95
Loudest praises, without ceasing,
Meet it is for us to give.
Help, ye bright angelic spirits;
Bring your sweetest, noblest lays;
Help to sing our Saviour’s merits;
Help to chant Immanuel’s praise !
John Bakewell.
A true and valuable hymn. A part of it
was published in London as early as 1757.
In Psalms and Hymns, 1760, published by
Rev. Martin Madan, it appeared in four
stanzas much as it is found here.
Tradition assigns the authorship to
John Bakewell (1721-1819). He was one
of John Wesley’s lay preachers. He may
have rewritten it for Madan’s collection.
This hymn is worshipful and at the
same time is strongly doctrinal. The hu-
miliation and suffering of the Saviour are
plainly brought out on the one hand and
his glorification and worship on the oth-
er. The atonement and intercession of
Christ are plainly taught. It has been
widely used, and has strengthened the
faith and inspired the worship of unnum-
bered disciples.
172 Ss. M.
ESUS; the Conqueror, reigns,
In glorious strength arrayed;
His kingdom over all maintains,
And bids the earth be glad.
2 Ye sons of men, rejoice
In Jesus’ mighty love;
Lift up your heart, lift up your voice,
To him who rules above.
3 Extol his kingly power ;
- Kiss the exalted Son,
Who died, and lives to die no more,
High on his Father’s throne.
4 Our advocate with God,
' He undertakes our cause,
And spreads through all the earth abroad
The victory of his cross.
Charles Wesley.
This is one of a number of “Hymns for
Believers” found in Hymns and Sacred
Poems, 1749, where it has sixteen double
stanzas, of which the above are the first
two.
96
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
173 Cc. M.
HE head that once was crowned with thorns
Is crowned with glory now;
A royal diadem adorns
The mighty Victor’s brow.
2 The highest place that heaven, affords
Is his, is his by right,
The King of kings, and Lord of lords,
And heaven’s eternal Light:
8 The joy of all who dwell above,
The joy of all below,
To whom he manifests his love,
And grants his name to know.
4 To them the cross, with all its shame,
With all its grace, is given;
Their name, an everlasting name,
Their joy, the joy of heaven.
5 They suffer with their Lord below,
They reign with him above;
Their everlasting joy to know
The mystery of his love.
‘ Thomas Kelly.
Title: “Perfect through Sufferings.”
(Heb. ii. 10.) It is from Hymns on Vari-
ous Passages of Scripture, 1820.
The third line of the fifth stanza was
originally: “Their profit and their joy to
know.” The last stanza is omitted:
The cross he bore is life .and health,
Though shame and death to him;
His people’s hope, his people’s wealth,
Their everlasting theme.
The great contrast between the Christ
who humbled himself and became obe-
dient unto death and the glorified Christ
is brought out here very plainly, as is also
the joy of the saved in heaven. It is a
popular and valuable hymn.
174 8s, 7s. D.
NE there is, above all others,
Well deserves the name of Friend;
His is love beyond a brother’s,
Costly, free, and knows no end.
Which of all our friends, to save us,
Could or would have shed his blood?
But the Saviour died to have us
Reconciled in him to God.
2 When he lived on earth abaséd,
Friend of sinners was his name;
Now, above all glory raiséd,
He rejoices in the same,
O for grace our hearts to soften!
Teach us, Lord, at lerigth to love;
We, alas! forget too often
What a Friend we have above,
John Newton,
“A Friend That Sticketh Oloser than a
Brother” is the title of this hymn in the
Olney Hymns, 1779. It is based on Prov-
erbs xvii. 24: “A man that hath friends
must show himself friendly: and there is
a friend that sticketh closer than a broth-
er.” The hymn, as given above, is much
altered from the original, which contains
six stanzas of six lines each. The above
two double stanzas are made from four
single stanzas, omitting the last two lines
of each.
‘The following is the original form of
this famous hymn, which many claim is
the most widely known and tenderly cher.
ished of all Newton’s compositions:
1 One there is, above all others,
Well deserves the name of Friend;
His is love beyond a brother’s,
Costly, free, and knows no end:
They who once his kindness prove
Find it everlasting love,
LS)
Which of all our friends, to save us,
Could or would have shed his blood?
But our Jesus died to have us
Reconciled in him to God:
This was boundless love indeed!
Jesus is a friend in need.
8 Men, when raised to lofty stations,
Often know their friends no more;
Slight and wcorn their poor relations,
Though they valued them before:
But our Saviour always owns
Those whom he redeemed with groans.
4 When he lived on earth abaséd,
“Friend of sinners” was his name;
Now above all glories raiséd,
He rejoices in the same;
Still he calls them brethren, friends,
And to all their wants attends.
5 Could we bear from one another
What he daily bears from us?
Yet this glorious Friend and Brother
Loves us though we treat him thus:
Though for good we render ill, -
He accounts us brethren still,
HYMNS
6 Oh, for grace our hearts to soften!
Teach us, Lord, at length to love;
We, alas! forget._too often
What a Friend ‘we have above:
But when home our souls are brought,
We will love thee as we ought.
“What commends these stanzas .to
Christian hearts,” says Dr. C. S. Robinson,
“is the prevailing sentiment embodied in
every one of them that our Lord, the
‘Friend that sticketh closer than a broth-
er,’ was actuated by a positive, active,
seeking love for the sinner before that
sinner had even become a subject of grace. |
We must read the life of Jesus Christ as
the mere unfolding of this love.”
175 6s, 5s. D.
OLDEN harps are sounding,
Angel voices ring,
Pearly gates are opened,
Opened for the King.
Christ, the King of glory,
Jesus, King of love,
Is gone up in triumph
To his throne above.
All his work is ended;
Joyfully we sing,
Jesus hath ascended,
Glory to our King!
2 He who came to save us,
He who bled and died,
Now is crowned with glory,
At his Father’s side.
Never more to suffer,
Never more to die;
Jesus, King of glory,
Is gone up on high.
3 Pleading for his children
. In that blesséd place,
Calling them to glory,
Sending them his grace,
His bright home preparing,
Faithful ones, for you,
Jesus ever liveth,
Ever loveth too.
Frances R. Havergal.
Dr, Julian gives the history of this fa-
vorite hymn in the Dictionary of Hymnol-
ogy as follows:
, While visiting at Perry Barr, F. R. H.
walked to the boys’ schoolroom, and, being
very tired, she leaned against the playground
wall while Mr. Snepp [editor of Songs of
7
TO THE SON.
97
Grace and Glory, 1872] went in. Returning
in ten minutes, he found her scribbling on an
old envelope. At his request she gave him the
hymn just penciled.
Miss Havergal composed the tune, ‘“‘Her-
mas,” for this hymn. About this time
Miss Havergal wrote to a friend concern-
ing her hymns:
It does seem wonderful that God should so
‘use and bless my hymns; and yet it really
does seem as if the seal of his own blessing
were set upon them, for so many testimonies
have reached me. Writing is praying with
me, for I never seem to write even a verse by
myself and feel like a little child writing.
You know a child would look up at every sen-
tence and say: “What shall I say next?”
That is just what I do; I ask that at every
line He would give me—not merely thoughts
and power, but also every word, even the very
rhymes. Very often I have a most distinct
and happy consciousness of direct answers,
176 8s, 7s. D.
ALLELUJAH! sing to Jesus!
His the scepter, his the throne;
Hallelujah ! his the triumph,
His the victory alone;
Hark! the songs of peaceful Zion
Thunder like a mighty flood;
Jesus out of every nation
Hath redeemed us by his blood,
Hallelujah! not as orphans
Are we left in sorrow now;
Hallelujah! he is near us,
Faith believes, nor questions how.
Though the cloud from sight received him
When the forty days were o’er,
Shall our hearts forget his promise,
“I am with you evermore?”
Nw
oo
Hallelujah! Bread of heaven,
Thou on earth our Food, our Stay!
Hallelujah ! here the sinful
Flee to thee from day to day;
Intercessor, Friend of sinners,
Earth’s Redeemer, plead for me,
Where the songs of all the sinless
Sweep across the crystal sea.
Hallelujah! sing to Jesus!
His the scepter, his the throne;
Hallelujah! his the triumph,
His the victory alone.
Hark! the songs of peaceful Zion
Thunder like a mighty flood;
Jesus, out of every nation,
Hath redeemed us by his blood.
William OC. Dia...
a
98
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
This hymn was written about 1866, and
was first published in the author’s Altar
Songs, 1867, in five stanzas of eight lines
each, where it bears the title, “Redemp-
tion by the Precious Blood.” It was writ-
ten as a eucharistic hymn. The omitted
stanza is:
Hallelujah ! King eternal,
Thee the Lord of lords we own;
Hallelujah! born of Mary,
Earth thy footstool, heaven thy throne:
Thou within the veil hast entered,
Robed in flesh, our great High-Priest ;
Thou on earth both Priest and Victim
In the eucharistic feast.
172 8, 7, 8, 7, 7, 7.
ARK, ten thousand harps and voices
Sound the note of praise above!
Jesus reigns, and heaven rejoices;
Jesus reigns, the God of love;
See, he sits on yonder throne;
Jesus rules the world alone.
Hallelujah ! hallelujah !
Hallelujah! Amen!
bo
Jesus, hail! whose glory brightens
All above, and gives it worth;
Lord of life, thy smile enlightens,
Cheers and charms thy saints on earth:
When we think of love like thine,
Lord, we own it love divine.
Hallelujah ! hallelujah !
Hallelujah! Amen!
ow
Saviour, hasten thine appearing ;
Bring, O bring the glorious day,
When, the awful summons hearing,
Heaven and earth shall pass away;
Then with golden harps we'll sing,
“Glory, glory to our King!”
Hallelujah ! hallelujah !
Hallelujah! Amen!
Thomas Kelly.
Text: “Let all the angels of God wor:
ship him.” (Heb. i. 6.) Seven stanzas.
Found in the author’s Hymns, second edi-
tion, 1806. These are one, five, and seven
unaltered. Dr. Lowell Mason added the
“Hallelujahs” when he set the hymn to
music.
Some people will find it difficult to sing
the last stanza honestly. A better selec-
tion, perhaps, would have been the sixth
verse;
King of glory, reign forever,
Thine an everlasting crown:
Nothing from thy love shall sever
Those whom thou hast made thine own;
Happy objects of thy grace,
Destined to behold thy face.
178 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8.
EJOICH, the Lord is King!
Your Lord and King adore;
Mortals, give thanks and sing,
And triumph evermore.
Lift up your heart, lift up your voice;
Rejoice, again I say, rejoice.
2 Jesus, the Saviour, reigns,
The God of truth and love;
When he had purged our stains,
He took his seat above.
Lift up your heart, lift up your voice;
Rejoice, again I say, rejoice.
8 His kingdom cannot fail,
He rules o’er earth and heaven;
The keys of death and hell
Are to our Jesus given.
Lift up your heart, lift up your voice;
Rejoice, again I say, rejoice.
4 He sits at God’s right hand
Till all his foes submit,
And bow to his command,
And fall beneath his feet.
Lift up your heart, lift up your voice;
Rejoice, again I say, rejoice.
5 He all his foes shall quell,
And all our sins destroy;
Let every bosom swell
With pure seraphic joy.
Lift up your heart, lift up your voice;
Rejoice, again I say, rejoice.
6 Rejoice in glorious hope;
Jesus the Judge shall come,
And take his servants up
To their eternal home:
We soon shall hear the archangel’s voice;
The trump of God shall sound, ‘Rejoice !”
Charles Wesley.
From the author’s Hymns on Our
Lord’s Resurrection, 1746. It is based
on Philippians iv. 4: “Rejoice in the Lord
always; and again I say, Rejoice.’ The
theme of this hymn—the kingship and
reign of Christ as the ground of confi-
dence and joy to the believer—is well cal-
culated to call forth from a poet like Wes-
HYMNS TO THE SON.
ley just such noble and stirring stanzas
as those found in this hymn.
Dr. Telford has an interesting note on
this hymn:
In 1826 Samuel Wesley, the great organist,
discovered in the library of the Fitzwilliam
Museum at Cambridge, in Handel’s handwrit-
ing, three tunes which he composed for three
of his father’s hymns *
“Rejoice, the Lord is King!”
“Sinners, obey the gospel word.”
O Love divine, how sweet Thou art!”
““Gopsal” is the tune for the first, and is at-
tached to it in the tune book of 1904. Gopsal
Hall, near Ashby-de-la-Zouch, was the home
of Charles Jennens, the compiler of the libret-
to for “The Messiah.” Handel frequently vis-
ited him, and has commemorated the friend-
ship in this name for his tune. A facsimile
of Handel’s manuscript is given in the Pro-
ceedings of the Wesley Historical Society, fii.,
8, page 239, with some interesting notes by
Mr. James T. Lightwood. Handel was a
friend of Mr. Rich, who put Covent Garden
Theater at his service for the performance of
his operas. Handel taught music to Mr.
Rich’s daughters, and at his house Charles
Wesley and his wife met the German com-
poser. Mrs. Rich was converted under Charles
Wesley’s ministry, and was one of the first
who attended West Street Chapel. The poet
dined there on October 26, 1745, and says:
“The family concealed their fright tolerably
well. Mr. Rich behaved with great civility.
I foresee the storm my visit will bring upon
him.” According to Samuel Wesley, Mrs.
Rich asked Handel to set music to these
hymns. He says: “I cannot anticipate a
greater musical gratification (mot even at the
York or Birmingham festivals) than that of
hearing chanted by a thousand voices, and in
the strains of Handel: ‘Rejoice, the Lord is
King!”
179 S.M. D.
ROWN him with many crowns,
The Lamb upon his throne;
Hark! how the heavenly anthem drowns
All music but its own:
Awake, my soul, and sing
Of him who died for thee,
And hail him as thy matchless King
Through all eternity. .
2 Crown him the Lord of love;
Behold his hands and side,
Rich wounds, yet visible above,
In beauty glorified:
’
99
No angel in the sky
Can fully bear that sight,
But downward bends his burning eye
At mysteries so bright.
wo
Crown him the Lord of peace,
Whose power a scepter sways
From pole to pole, that wars may cease,
And all be prayer and praise:
His reign shall know no end,
And round his piercéd feet
Fair flowers of paradise extend
Their fragrance ever sweet.
~
Crown, him the Lord of years,
The Potentate of time,
Creator of the rolling spheres,
Ineffably sublime !.
All hail! Redeemer, hail!
For thou hast died for me;
Thy praise shall never, never fail
Throughout eternity.
Matthew Bridges.
Text and title: “Zn Capite Ejus Dia-
demata Multa.” (Rev. xix. 12.) Two
stanzas have been omitted. From Hymns
of the Heart for the Use of Catholics, by
Matthew Bridges, Esq., 1848.
In praise of the Lamb, the world’s Re-
deemer, it is difficult to exaggerate. His
name is above every name.
180 Cc. M.
LL hail the power of Jesus’ name!
Let angels prostrate fall;
Bring forth the royal diadem,
And crown him Lord of all.
2 Ye chosen seed of Israel’s race,
Ye ransomed from the fall,
Hail him who saves you by his grace,
And crown him Lord of all.
8 Sinners, whose love can ne’er forget
The wormwood and the gall;
Go, spread your trophies at his feet,
And crown him Lord of all.
4 Let every kindred, every tribe
On this terrestrial ball,
To him all majesty ascribe,
And crown him Lord of all.
5 O that, with yonder sacred throng,
We at his feet may fall!
We'll join the everlasting song,
And crown him Lord of all.
Edward Perronet.
This hymn, which has been called “The
most inspiring and triumphant hymn in
.
100
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
the English language,’ was written in
1779 and published anonymously in the].
Gospel Magazine. The first stanza, along
with a tune called “Shrubsole,” was print-
ed in that periodical for November, 1779.
This tune was written in the organ gal-
lery of Canterbury Cathedral by a young
man only twenty years of age named
Shrubsole, who had been a chorister there. |
He afterwards changed the name of the
tune to “Miles Lane,” this being the name}
of the Independent Chapel in London}
where he was then organist; and it has:
been so designated ever since. The first |
stanza and the tune as printed in the No-|
vember issue of the magazine attracted
favorable attention and created a demand-
for the entire hymn, which was accord-'
ingly published in full in the issue for
April, 1780, with the title, “On the Resur-
rection—The Lord Is King.”
also in a volume published in 1785, titled
Occasional Verses, Moral and Sacred, Pub-:
lished for the Instruction and Amusement
of the Candidly Serious and Religious,:
which, though anonymous, was known to.
be by Perronet. This is the only hymn
by the author contained in the Hymnal,
but one needs to write only one such’
hymn as this to gain an enviable immor-
tality in the Christian Church. The au-
thor in writing this hymn “builded wiser
than he knew.” The last stanza given
above was not written by Perronet, but
was added by some unknown hand (pos-
sibly by Dr. Rippon); it has, however,
been a part of the hymn as used in the
Church for more than a hundred years.’
The original hymn contained eight stan-)
zas, and has undergone changes so nu-
merous and radical that we present it here:
as originally written:
All hail the power of Jesu’s name!
Let angels prostrate fall; !
Bring forth the royal diadem,
To crown him Lord of all!
Let high-born seraphs tune the lyre,
It appeared |.
And, as they tune it, fall
Before his face who tunes their choir,
And crown him Lord of all!
Crown him, ye morning stars of light,
Who fixed this floating ball;
Now hail the Strength of Israel’s; might,
And crown him Lord of allt
Crown him, ye martyrs of your God,
Who from his altar call;
Extol the Stem of Jesse’s rod,
And crown him Lord of ali!
Ye seed of Israel’s chosen race,
Ye ransomed of the fall,
Hail him who saves you by his-grace,
And crown him Lord of all!
Hail him, ye heirs of David’s line,
Whom David Lord did call,
The God incarnate, man divine,
And crown him Lord of all!
Sinners, whose love can ne’er forget
The wormwood and the gall,
Go, spread your trophies at his feet,
And crown him Lord of all.
Let every tribe and every tongue
That bound creation’s call,
Now shout in universal song,
The crowned Lord of all.
In 1787 it appeared in Rippon’s Selec-
tion of Hymns with the additional stan-
za and in an altered form, which has been
quite generally adopted by Church hym-
nals ever since, though not without sev-
eral changes. It is difficult, if not impos-
sible, to find any two important modern
hymnals that give absolutely identical
versions of this hymn.
We have here another fine example of
the splendid service rendered not only to
an author and his hymn, but to Christian
hymnology by judicious editors who un-
dertake to alter and improve the original.
But for the changes and improvements
made upon the original of this hymn, it
could not possibly have gained the high
‘place which it now holds among the fore-
most hymns of the Christian Church.
Perronet, who seems to have been pos-
:}sessed of some property, is said to have
|bequeathed Mr. Shrubsole (1752-1806) a
‘| considerable legacy in token of his appre-
‘leiation of the service he rendered himself
!
HYMNS TO THE SON.
101
and his hymn in composing for it the
tune “Miles Lane.” The tune called “Cor-
onation,” by Oliver Hélden, was also com-
posed especially for this hymn, and is re-
garded by many as even better suited
than “Miles Lane” to the words of the
hymn and to inspire those feelings of ex-
alted adoration and triumphant worship
which are aroused by the singing of the
hymn by a great congregation. Both
tunes, however, should always accompany
the hymn when published in any modern
hymual of the Church.
“A soul triumphing in its first love is
a spectacle for men and angels. It makes
me forget my own sorrows and carry the|
cross of life without feeling it.” Thus ex-|
claimed Charles Wesley on November 10, |
1746, just after witnessing the joyous con-
version of Edward Perronet, then just en-
tering upon his twenty-first year. This |
young man greatly delighted the Wesleys'
by his Christian heroism and fidelity.
But when later he became convinced that
the Methodists ought to separate from the.
Church of England and make an inde-
pendent ecclesiastical organization, and
published a volume vigorously maintain-
ing this position, the Wesleys were so'
greatly offended as to rebuke him severe-|
ly, which led him to organize an independ- |
ent congregation at Canterbury. He’
served this Church as its pastor until his,
death, though he and the Wesleys were | ;
later reconciled, visiting and counseling’
each other. Perronet is buried in the!
cloisters of the cathedral at Canterbury. |
His death, in 1792, the year after John:
Wesley died, was as triumphant as his|
cenversion was joyous. His last words)
were:
Glory to God in the height of his divinity!
Glory to God in the depth of his humanity !
Glory to God in his all-sufficiency!
Into His hand I commend my spirit.
There are many interesting stories con-
nected with the use of this hymn. We
give place to two of them:
j other surrounding tribes,
\ higher with every verse.
An incident in the experience of Rev. E. P.
Scott, a missionary in India, illustrates the
power of this hymn and tune over even the
worst and most dangerous of heathen tribes.
He had gone, against the remonstrances of
his friends, to take the gospel to one of the
inland tribes noted for their murderous pro-
clivities. He had no sooner arrived than he
was met by a dozen pointed spears, and in-
stant death seemed inevitable. While they
puused a moment, he drew out his violin
(with which he always accompanied his’ sa-
cred songs), and, closing his eyes, began play-
ing and singing this hymn. When he had fin-
ished he opened his eyes to witness, as he
thought, his own death at the point of their
) Spears; but to his joy he found that the spears
|had fallen and the murderers were all in
tears. This song had saved him from death
and opened an effectual door for preaching
the gospel to them. He remained with them
many years, doing a great work for them and
and finally died
among them, beloved and venerated of the
whole tribe. He often related this incident.
Some fifty years ago a Wesleyan local
preacher named William Dawson was preach-
jing on one occasion in London on the Kingship
of Christ. Though an eccentric and unlet-
tered man, he had a vivid imagination and
great power to sway an audience. On this
occasion, in setting forth the kingly office of
Christ, he undertook to draw a picture of his
coronation among the saints and angels in
heaven. The great procession of patriarchs
and prophets, apostles and martyrs, saints
and angels had been made to move grandly
on and gather into the heavenly temple to
witness the magnificent spectacle. Just at
|the point of intensest interest and excitement
| the preacher suddenly paused and began sing-
ing with startling effect:
“All hail the power of Jesus’ name!
Let angels prostrate fall;
Bring forth the royal diadem,
And crown him Lord of all!”
The effect, it is said, was overwhelming be-
yond description. The audience sprang to
| their feet and sang the hymn with a feeling
and power which seemed to swell higher and
This great -‘coro-
nation hymn” seemed never to have been
sung with such volume and such feeling be-
| fore.
No hymn has done more to inspire
Christian congregations during the past
century than this splendid lyric.
HYMNS TO THE HOLY SPIRIT
181 Cc. M.
OME, Holy Ghost, our hearts inspire,
Let us thine influence prove;
Source of the old prophetic fire,
Fountain of life and love.
2 Come, Holy Ghost, for moved by thee
The prophets wrote and spoke;
Unlock the truth, thyself the key,
Unseal the sacred book.
3 Expand thy wings, celestial Dove,
Brood o’er our nature’s night;
On our disordered spirits move,
And let there now be light.
4 God, through himself, we then shall know,
If thou within us shine; ‘'
And sound, with all thy saints below,
The depths of love divine.
Charles Wesley.
Title, “Before Reading the Scriptures.”
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1740.
The author wrote “prolific Dove” in
verse three, line one; otherwise it is un-
altered and entire. It is one of Charles
Wesley’s best hymns.
182 Ss. M.
OME, Holy Spirit, come,
With energy divine,
And on this poor, benighted soul
With beams of mercy shine.
2 O melt this frozen heart,
This stubborn will subdue,
Each evil passion overcome,
And form me all anew!
8 The profit will be mine;
But thine shall be the praise;
And unto thee will I devote
The remnant of my days.
Benjamin Beddome.
“Invocation” is the title of this hymn
in the tenth edition of Rippon’s Selection,
1800, where it was first published. It is
also found in the author’s posthumous vol-
ume of Hymns, 1817. In the third stanza,
line three, the author wrote “Cheerful to
(102)
2
thee” instead of “And unto thee.” The
second stanza of the original, omitted
above, is:
From the celestial hills
Light, life, and joy dispense;
And may I daily, hourly feel
Thy quickening influence.
Cc. M.
OME, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove,
With all thy quickening powers;
Kindle a flame of sacred love
In these cold hearts of ours.
183
2 Look how we grovel here below,
Fond of these ‘earthly toys;
Our souls, how heavily they go,
To reach eternal joys.
3 In vain we tune our formal songs,
In vain we strive to rise;
Hosannas languish on our tongues,
And our devotion dies.
4 And shall we then forever live
At this poor dying rate?
Our love so faint, so cold to thee,
And thine to us so great!
5 Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove,
With all thy quickening powers;
Come, shed abroad a Saviour’s love,
And that shall kindle ours.
Isaac Watts.
Title, “Breathing After the Holy Spir-
it; or, Fervency of Devotion Desired.”
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, Book
IL., 1707.
In the second line of the second stanza
the author wrote “trifling toys.” The
third line of the second stanza was, as
Watts wrote it:
Our souls can neither fly nor go.
Watts also began the fourth stanza:
Dear Lord, and shall we ever live.
The first two changes have been traced
to George Whitefield’s Collection, 1754.
The last change was made by John Wes-
HYMNS TO THE HOLY SPIRIT.
ley. With regard to the word “dear,”
John Wesley was very particular. He
never used it himself in reference to the
Saviour, and he always substituted some
other word for it in the hymns that he
edited. He thought it was “using too
much familiarity with the great Lord of
heaven and earth.”
184 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
OME, Holy Ghost, in love,
Shed on us from above
Thine own bright ray!
Divinely good thou art;
Thy sacred gifts impart
To gladden each sad heart;
O come to-day !
2 Come, tenderest Friend, and best,
Our most delightful Guest,
With soothing power:
Rest, which the weary know,
Shade, ’mid the noontide glow,
Peace, when deep griefs o’erflow,
Cheer us, this hour!
a
Come, Light serene, and still
Our inmost bosoms fill,
Dwell in each breast;
We know no dawn but thine,
Send forth thy beams divine,
On our dark souls to shine,
And make us blest!
Come, all the faithful bless;
Let all who Christ confess
His praise employ ;
Give virtue’s rich reward,
Victorious death accord,
And, with our glorious Lord,
Eternal joy!
Robert II., King of France (?).
Tr. by Ray Palmer.
to
The date and authorship of this hymn
are unknown. It has been most frequent-
ly accredited to Robert II., who was King
of France for thirty-five years (996-1031).
It is said that he was accustomed to go
to the Church of St. Denis in his crown
and robes and direct the singing. He
was a composer of music as well as of
hymns. Dr. Duffield, who has made a spe-
cially careful and extensive study of the
Latin hymns, pronounces in favor of
Hermannus Contractus (1013-1054) as the
103
author, while Dr. Julian contends that
the preponderance of evidence is in favor
of Pope Innocent III.
Others have maintained that it was writ-
ten by Stephen Langton, who was Arch-
bishop of Canterbury 1207-1228.
The following is the first stanza of the
origina] Latin:
Veni, Sancte Spiritus,
Et emitte coelitus
Lucis tuae radium.
Veni, pater pauperum,
Veni, dator munerum,
Veni, lumen cordium.
“The loveliest of all the hymns in the
whole circle of Latin poetry,” is what
Archbishop Trench calls this hymn. “It
could only have been composed by one
who had been acquainted with many sor.
rows and also with many consolations.”
Dean Stanley, whose translation of the
hymn into English ranks among the best,
speaks of it as “the most beautiful of all
the Latin hymns.” “It combines,” says
Julian, “a stately grace, a perfect rhyth-
mic melody, and a faculty of saying just
the right thing in just the fitting words,
in such a measure as to disarm criti-
cism and at once to defy comparison with
any other hymn in any other language,
and to make it almost impossible to pre-
sent an adequate translation.”
There are no less than forty transla-
tions of this hymn into English. It is no
small compliment to Dr. Ray Palmer that
the editors of this Hymnal should have
given his translation the preference over
all others. It was first published in the
Sabbath Hymn Book, Andover, 1858. The
fourth stanza of the original is omitted:
Exalt our low desires;
Extinguish passion’s fires;
Heal every wound:
Our stubborn spirits bend,
Ou icy coldness end,
Our devious steps attend,
While heavenward bound.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
104
Ws.
185
OLY GHOST, with light divine,
Shine upon this heart of mine;
' Chase the shades of night away,
Turn my darkness into day.
Holy Ghost, with power divine,
Cleanse this guilty heart of mine;
Long hath sin, without control,
Held dominion o’er my soul.
Holy Ghost, with joy divine,
Cheer this saddened heart of mine;
Bid my many woes depart,
Heal my wounded, bleeding heart.
4 Holy Spirit, all divine,
Dwell within this heart of mine;
Cast down every idol-throne,
Reign supreme, and reign alone.
Andrew Reed.
we
OO
Title, “Prayer to the Spirit.” From Dr. |
Reed’s Collection, published in 1817. The
original contains four double stanzas.
This hymn is made up of the first half
of each stanza without change.
Good hymns addressed to the Holy]
Spirit are all too few. Some of the best
that have been written are in this book;
we hope they will come into frequent
and joyful use.
Notice the progress of the work of the
he illuminates;
and reigns in the heart.
constructed.
186 Cc, M.
WORSHIP thee, O Holy Ghost,
I love to worship thee;
My risen Lord for aye were lost
But for thy company.
2 I worship thee, O Holy Ghost,
I love to worship thee;
I grieved thee long, alas! thou know’st.
It grieves me bitterly. .
8 I worship thee, O Holy Ghost,
I love to worship thee;
Thy patient love, at what a cost
At last it conquered me!
4 I worship thee, O Holy Ghost,
I love to worship thee;
‘With thee each day is Pentecost,
Each night Nativity.
William F. Warren.
This simple but useful hymn, by one of
the most honored divines of American
Methodism, was contributed in 1877 to
the Hymnal of the Methodist Episcopal
Church at the special request of the edi-
tors. As a hymn of adoration and love
addressed to the Holy Spirit it meets a
real need in our songs of public worship.
187 L, M.
FOR that flame of living fire, ;
Which saone so bright in saints of old!
Which bade their souls to heaven aspire,
Calm in distress, in danger bold.
2 Where is that Spirit, Lord, which dwelt
In Abraham’s breast,
thine?
Which made Paul’s heart with sorrow melt,
And glow with energy divine?
and sealed him
‘3 That Spirit which, from age to age,
Proclaimed thy love,
ways?
Brightened Isaiah’s vivid page,
And breathed in David’s hallowed lays?
and taught’ thy
4 Is not thy grace as mighty now
As when Elijah felt its power;
When glory beamed from Moses’ brow,
Or Job endured the trying hour?
oe 7 ‘5 Remember, Lord, the ancient days;
Holy Spirit as given in this hymn: first,
second, he cleanses; |
third, he cheers; and fourth, he dwells
It is happily
Renew thy work; thy grace restore;
Warm our cold hearts to prayer and praise,
And teach us how to love thee more.
William H. Bathurst.
Title, “For an Increase of Grace.” It
is from Psalms and Hymns for Public
‘and Private Use, London, 1831.
‘copied verbatim,
It is
The allusions to the prophets of old in
this hymn are very happy, and the prayer
of the last verse most appropriate. It is
a comfort to the disciple to remember
that the Master said: “Lo, I am with you
| alway, even unto the end of the world.”
188 L. M.
SPIRIT of the living God!
In all thy plenitude of grace,
‘Where’er the foot of man hath trod,
Descend on our apostate race.
2 Give tongues of fire and hearts of love
To preach the reconciling word;
HYMNS TO THE HOLY SPIRIT.
Give power and unction from above,
Whene’er the joyful sound is heard,
3 Be darkness, at thy coming, light;
Confusion, order, in thy path; .
Souls without strength, inspire with might;
Bid mercy triumph over wrath.
4 Baptize the nations; far and nigh
The triumphs of the cross record;
The name of Jesus glorify,
Till every kindred call him Lord.
James Montgomery.
This hymn was written in 1823 for use
at the public meeting of the Auxiliary
Missionary Society for the West Riding
of Yorkshire, to be sung in Salem Chap-
el, Leeds, June 4, 1823, and was first
printed as a leaflet for that meeting. It
was published in the Evangelical Maga-
gine for August, 1823, and later in the
author’s Christian Psalmist; 1825, where
it bore the title, “The Spirit Accompany-
ing the Word of God.” As a hymn set-
ting forth and emphasizing the relation
of the Holy Spirit to the work of mis-
sions it fills an important and useful
place in our Hymnal. It is a prayer as.
well as a hymn. The fourth and sixth
stanzas of the original have been omitted:
O Spirit of the Lord! prepare l
All the round earth her God to meet:
Breathe Thou abroad like morning air,
Till hearts of stone begin to beat.
God from eternity hath willed
All flesh shall his salvation see:
So be the Father’s love fulfilled,
The Saviour’s suff’rings crowned through
thee!
Compare this with Montgomery’s other
great missionary hymn beginning, “Hark!
the song of jubilee,” No. 646.
189 8, 6, 8, 4.
UR blest Redeemer, ere he breathed
His tender last farewell, ‘
A Guide, a Comforter bequeathed,
With us to dwell.
2 He came in tongues of living flame,
To teach, convince, subdue;
All-powerful as the wind he came,
As viewless, too.
105
3 He comes, sweet influence to impart,
A gracious, willing guest,
While he can find one humble heart
Wherein to rest.
4 And his that gentle voice we hear,
Soft as the breath of even,
That checks each fault, that calms each
fear,
And speaks of heaven.
5 Spirit of purity and grace,
Our weakness, pitying, see;
O make our hearts thy dwelling place,
And worthier thee!
Harriet Auber.
Title, “Whitsunday.” It is from the
author’s Spirit of the Psalms, 1829. In
the last hymn book of the Methodist
Episcopal Church this was a common
meter. It is here restored to its original
form with the exception of one word—
the author began the third verse the
same as the second: “He came,” etc.
Two stanzas have been omitted:
2 He came in semblance of a dove,
With sheltering wings outspread;
The holy balm of peace and love
On earth to shed. -
6 And every virtue we possess,
And every victory won,
And every thought of holiness,
Are his alone.
The hymn is sufficiently long without
these fine stanzas, but they are well
worth reading.
190 Cc. M.
PIRIT Divine, attend our prayer,
And make our hearts thy home;
Descend with all thy gracious power;
Come, Holy Spirit, come!
2 Come as the light: to us reveal
Our sinfulness and woe;
And lead us in those paths of life
Where all the righteous go.
3 Come as the fire, and purge our hearts,
Like sacrificial flame;
Let our whole soul an offering be
To our Redeemer’s name.
4 Come as the wind, with rushing sound,
With pentecostal grace;
And make the great salvation known
Wide as the human race. ‘
106
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
5 Come as the dove, and spread thy wings,
The wings of peaceful love;
And let thy Church on earth become
Blest as thy Church above.
Andrew Reed.
On February 10, 1829, the Board of
Congregational Ministers resident in and
about London recommended the appoint-
ment of a special day of humiliation and
prayer with a view to promoting by
the divine blessing a revival of religion
in the British Churches. Good Friday
was set apart in obedience to this rec-
ommendation as “the day appointed for
solemn prayer.” This hymn was pre-
pared especially for that occasion. It
was published in the Evangelical Maga-
zine for June, 1829, with the following
heading and explanatory note: “Hymn to
the Spirit. Sung on the late day ap-
pointed for solemn prayer and humilia-
tion in the Eastern District of the me-
tropolis.” It was republished in the au-
thor’s Hymn Book, 1842. The fourth
and seventh stanzas are omitted above:
4 Come as the dew, and sweetly bless
This consecrated hour;
May barrenness rejoice to own
Thy fertilizing power.
7 Spirit Divine, attend our prayers,
Make a lost world thy home;
Descend with all-thy gracious powers:
O come, Great Spirit, come!
The original of verse one is:
Spirit Divine, attend our prayers,
And make this house thy home;
Descend with all thy gracious powers ;
O come, Great Spirit, come.
In verse two the author wrote “empti-
ness” instead of ‘‘sinfulness.” In the third
and fourth lines of verse four he wrote:
That all of woman born may see
The glory of thy face.
Verses four and five are transposed in
the hymn as given above. It will be seen
that the author here makes the various
Scripture symbols of the Spirit the
themes of the successive stanzas of this
hymn—light, fire, wind, dew, dove—just.
|as in his other hymn found in this volume
(No. 185) he devotes the successive stan-
zas to other more spiritual symbols of the
Spirit—light, power, joy, etc. It is in-
teresting to know that two of our very
best and most useful hymns on the Holy
Spirit should have been written by a
man whose life was crowded with phi-
lanthopic and self-sacrificing services to
his fellow-man. Dr. Reed is best known
in England as the founder of “The Lon-
don Orphan Asylum,” “The Asylum for
Fatherless Children,” “The Asylum for
Idiots,’ “The Infant Orphan Asylum,”
and “The Hospital for Incurables.” The
inspiration of these two useful hymns
and of his noble life work is to be found
in that personal acquaintance with the
Holy Spirit and that constant dependence
upon him for ‘divine guidance that was
a marked characteristic of the author’s
life.
191 S. M. D.
PIRIT of faith, come down,
Reveal the things of God;
And make to us the Godhead known,
And witness with the blood.
’Tis thine the blood to apply,
And give us eyes to see,
Who did for every sinner die,
Hath surely died for me.
2 No man can truly say
That Jesus is the Lord,
Unless thou take the veil away,
And breathe the living word.
Then, only then, we feel
Our interest in his blood,
And cry, with joy unspeakable,
“Thou art my Lord, my God!”
wo
O that the world might know
The all-atoning Lamb!
Spirit of faith, descend, and show
The virtue of his name.
The grace which all may find,
The saving power, impart;
And testify to all mankind,
And speak in every heart.
Charles Wesley.
From a pamphlet containing thirty-
HYMNS TO THE HOLY SPIRIT.
two hymns, entitled Hymns of Petition
and Thanksgiving for the Promise of the
Father. By the Rev. John and Mr. Charles
Wesley, Bristol, 1746.
One word has been changed: the au-
thor wrote “great atoning” in verse three,
line two. The third and fifth stanzas,
omitted above, are:
3 I know my Saviour lives,
He lives, who died for me,
My inmost soul His voice receives
Who hangs on yonder tree:
Set forth before my eyes
Even now I see Him bleed,
And hear His mortal groans and cries,
While suffering in my stead.
5 Inspire the living faith,
Which whosoe’er receives,
The witness in himself he hath,
And consciously believes ;
The faith that conquers all,
And doth the mountain move,
And saves whoe’er on Jesus call,
4nd perfects them in love.
The “promise of the Father” was the
baptism with the Holy Spirit. (Acts i.
4, 5.) The Wesleys taught that this
baptism was the high privilege of every
believer.
192 8s, 7s. D.
OLY Ghost, dispel our sadness ;
Pierce the clouds of nature’s night;
Come, thou Source of joy and gladness,
Breathe thy life, and spread thy light:
From the height which knows no measure,
As a gracious shower descend,
Bringing down the richest treasure
Man can wish, or God can send.
Author of the new creation,
Come with unction and with power:
Make our hearts thy habitation ;
On our souls thy graces shower:
Hear, O hear our supplication,
Blesséd Spirit, God of peace!
Rest upon this congregation,
With the fullness of thy grace.
Paul Gerhardt.
Tr. by John C. Jacobi. Alt.
bb
The German original of this hymn was
first published in 1648 in ten stanzas of
eight lines each. Jacobi translated this
107
into English about 1725, and published it
in his Psalmodia Germanica. Out of these
ten stanzas Toplady made a hymn of
six stanzas and published them in the
Gospel Magazine for June, 1776. Top-
lady’s revision has been abridged and
otherwise altered to make the two stan-
zas here given. Many hands, therefore,
have had a part in making the above
hymn,
193 qs. D.
OLY Spirit, faithful Guide,
Ever near the Christian’s side;
Gently lead us by the hand,
Pilgrims in a desert land;
Weary souls fore’er rejoice,
While they hear that sweetest voice,
Whispering softly, ‘“Wanderer, come!
Follow me, I’ll guide thee home.”
2 ‘Ever present, truest Friend,
Ever near thine aid to lend,
Leave us not to doubt and fear,
Groping on in darkness drear;
When the storms are raging sore,
Hearts grow faint, and hopes give o’er, *
Whisper softly, “Wanderer, come!
Follow me, I’ll guide thee home.”
38 When our days of toil shall cease,
Waiting still for sweet release,
Nothing left but heaven and prayer,
Wondering if our names were there;
Wading deep the dismal flood,
Pleading naught but Jesus’ blood,
Whisper softly, ‘“Wanderer, come!
Follow me, I’ll guide thee home.”
Marcus M. Wells.
Text, “I will guide thee with mine
eye.” (Psalm xxxii. 8.) This is found
in Gospel Hymns No, 1 (1875). The date
of the hymn is given as 1858,
The early history of this hymn is some-
what obscure. It is found in the Sacred
Lute, edited by T. E. Perkins and pub-
lished in Boston by Oliver Ditson and
Company, date not given, but copyrighted
in 1864. In the prayer meeting depart-
ment, on page 373, we find this hymn
and tune entitled, “The Christian Guide.”
Words and music by M. M. Wells. The
tune is well suited to the words.
108
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
194. L. M. 61.
REATOR, Spirit! by whose aid :
The world’s foundations first were laid,
Come, visit every pious mind,
Come, pour thy joys on humankind:
From sin and sorrow set us free,
And make thy temples worthy thee.
tS
O Source of uncreated light,
The Father’s promised Paraclete!
Thrice holy Fount, thrice holy Fire,
Our hearts with heavenly love inspire:
Come, and thy sacred unction bring,
To sanctify us while we sing.
3 Plenteous of grace, descend from high,
Rich in thy sevenfold energy!
Thou Strength of His almighty hand,
Whose power does heaven and earth com-
mand,
Refine and purge our earthly parts, ‘
But O, inflame and fire our hearts!
Rabanus Maurus.
Tr. by John Dryden.
This hymn has been variously attrib-
uted to Charlemagne, St. Ambrose, Greg-
ory the Great, and Rabanus Maurus, the
.preponderance of testimony being in fa-
vor of the last named. It is one of the
most famous and historic hymns of the
Christian Church, and has taken a deeper
hold upon the devotions and life of the
Church than any other hymn of medieval
origin except the Te Deum. The singing
of this hymn in medieval times was made
an occasion of great importance, and was
attended by pompous ceremonials.
The most elaborate preparations were
made, the best vestments were donned by
all ecclesiastics taking part in the serv-
ices, bells were rung, the churches were
illuminated with more than ordinary
brightness, and the air was laden with
incense. Its use was invested with al-
most superstitious significance, ‘“Who-
ever repeats this hymn by day or night,”
the monks said, “no enemy, visible or in-
visible, shall assail him.”
There have been more than fifty trans-
lations of this hymn into English. The
translation by Dryden in seven stanzas of
unequal length, making altogether thirty-
nine lines, was published in his Miscel-
laneous Poems, 1698. John Wesley was
the first to adapt Dryden’s translation to
public worship. He abbreviated it and
published it in his Psalms and Hymns,
1741.
This hymn has found a place in the
ritual of many Churches, and is used at
the coronation of kings and popes and
the ordination of bishops and elders.
The translation used in our ordination
service for elders and bishops is by John
Cosin (1594-1672), Bishop of Durham.
It begins:.-
Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire,
And lighten with celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart.
Thy blessed unction from above
Is comfort, life, and fire of love.
The following is the first verse of the
original in Latin:
Veni, Creator Spiritus,
Mentes tuorum visita,
Imple superna gratia
Quae tu creati pectora.
195 7s. 61.
RACIOUS Spirit, dwell with me!
I myself would gracious be,
And, with words that help and heal,
Would thy life in mine reveal;
And with actions bold and meek,
Would for Christ my Saviour speak.
2 Truthful Spirit, dwell with me!
I myself would truthful be;
And, with wisdom kind and clear,
Let thy life in mine appear;
And, with actions brotherly,
Speak my Lord’s sincerity.
3 Tender Spirit, dwell with me!
I myself would tender be;
Shut my heart up like a flower
In temptation’s darksome hour,
Open it when shines the sun,
And his love by fragrance own.
~
Mighty Spirit, dwell with me!
I myself would mighty be;
Mighty so as to prevail,
Where unaided man must fail;
Ever, by a mighty hope,
Pressing on and bearing up.
HYMNS TO THE HOLY SPIRIT.
5 Holy Spirit, dwell with me!
I myself would holy be:
Separate from sin, I would
Choose and cherish all things good;
And whatever I can be
Give to him who gave me thee.
‘ Thomas T. Lynch.
From an English book entitled, The
Rivulet: A Contribution to Sacred Song,
1855. One stanza is omitted.
One thing can be truthfully said of this
hymn: it is unlike any other ever writ-
ten. People who object to individualities
in worship will not like this hymn. It is
subjective to the last degree. It is very
suitable for private use.
Ss. M.
REATHE on me, Breath of God,
Fill me with life anew,
That I may love what thou dost love,
And do what thou wouldst do.
196
2 Breathe on me, Breath of God,
Until my heart is pure,
Until with thee I will one will,
To do or to endure.
3 Breathe on me, Breath of God,
Till I am wholly thine,
Till all this earthly part of me
Glows with thy fire divine.
4 Breathe on me, Breath of God,
So shall I never die,
But live with thee the perfect life
Of thine eternity.
Hdwin Hatch.
This was first published in Henry Al-
lon’s Congregational Psalmist Hymnal,
London, 1886, and later in the author’s
posthumous volume titled Towards Fields
of Light, London, 1890. “A delightful’
hymn to the Holy Spirit, an earnest
prayer for greater consecration of life.”
Dr. Hatch was the Bampton Lecturer.
at Oxford in 1880. Among the most beau-
tiful verses found in his Towards Fields
of Light are the following on heaven:
Some seek a Heaven of rest,
And some an ample sphere
109
For doing work they cannot do
While they are prisoned here.
Some seek a Heaven of song,
And others fain would rise
From an, articulate utterance
To silent ecstasies,
Some seek a home in Heaven,
And some would pray to be
Alone with God, beyond the reach
Of other company.
But in God’s perfect Heaven,
All aspirations meet,
Each separate longing is fulfilled,
Each separate soul complete.
197 10s.
PIRIT of God! descend upon my heart;
Wean it from earth, through all its
pulses move;
Stoop to my weakness, mighty as thou art,
And make me love thee as I ought to
love.
2 I ask no dream, no prophet ecstasies,
No sudden rending of the veil of clay,
No angel visitant, no opening skies;
But take the dimness of my soul away.
8 Hast thou not bid us love thee, God and
King?
All, all thine own, soul, heart and
strength and mind;
I see thy cross; there teach my heart to
cling:
O let me seek thee, and O let me find!
4 Teach me to feel that thou art always
nigh ;
Teach me the struggles of the soul to
bear,
To check the rising doubt, the rebel sigh;
Teach me the patience of unanswered
prayer.
5 Teach me to love thee as thine angels love,
One holy passion filling all my frame;
The kindling of the heaven-descended Dove,
My heart an altar, and thy love the flame.
George Croly.
Text, “If we live in the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit.” From Psalms
‘|and Hymns for Public Worship. Written
and compiled by the Rev. George Croly,
LL.D., London, 1854.
HYMNS ON THE HOLY SCRIPTURES
Cc. M.
GLORY gilds the sacred page,
Majestic like the sun;
It gives a light to every age,
It gives, but borrows none.
198
bw
The hand that gave it still supplies
The gracious light and heat:
His truths upon the nations rise;
They rise, but never set.
oo
Let everlasting thanks be thine
For such a bright display,
As makes a world of darkness shine
With beams of heavenly day.
»
My soul rejoices to pursue
The steps of him I love,
Till glory breaks upon my view
In brighter worlds above.
William Cowper.
“The Light and Glory of the Word” is
the title of this hymn in the Olney Col-
lection, 1779, where it has five stanzas,
the first being omitted here. This hymn,
like most of the others written by Cow-
per, was the outgrowth of an actual ex-
perience. He dated his conversion in
July, 1764, when in the St. Alban’s Asy-
lum his eyes one day fell upon Romans
iii. 24, “Being justified freely by his
grace,” etc., the Spirit breathed upon the
Word and brought its saving truth sensi-
bly to his sight. “In a moment,” says
he, “I believed and I received the gospel.”
The omitted stanza is:
The Spirit breathes upon the word,
And brings the truth to sight;
Precepts and promises afford
A sanctifying light.
199 L. M.
PON the gospel’s sacred page
The gathered beams of ages shine;
And, as it hastens, every age
But makes its brightness more divine.
2 On mightier wing, in loftier flight,
From year to year does knowledge soar ;
(110)
And, as it soars, the gospel light
Becomes effulgent more and more.
8 More glorious still, as centuries roll,
New regions blest, new powers un-
furled,
Expanding with the expanding soul,
Its radiance shall o’erflow the world,—
4 Flow to restore, but not destroy;
As when the cloudless lamp of day
Pours out its floods of light and joy,
And sweeps the lingering mists away.
John Bowring.
Title, “Progress of Gospel Truth.” From
the author’s Matins and Vespers, Lon-
don, 1828. In the last line of the second
stanza the author wrote:
Adds to its influence more and more.
And in the last line of the third verse:
Its waters shall o’erflow the world.
One stanza, the third, is omitted:
Truth, strengthened by the of
thought,
Pours inexhaustible supplies,
Whence sagest teachers may be taught,
And wisdom’s self become more wise.
strength
In his preface the author says: “These
hymns were not written in the pursuit
of fame or literary triumph. ... I
have not sought to be original; to be
useful is my first ambition; that ob-
tained, I am indifferent to the rest.”
200 Ws, 6s. D.
WORD of God incarnate,
O Wisdom from on high,
O Truth unchanged, unchanging,
O Light of our dark sky;
‘We praise thee for the radiance
That from the hallowed page,
A lantern to our footsteps,
Shines on from age to age.
2 The Church from thee, her Master,
Received the gift divine,
HYMNS ON THE
And still that light she lifteth
O’er all the earth to shine.
It is the golden casket
Where gems of truth are stored;
It is the heaven-drawn picture
Of thee, the living Word.
3 It floateth like a banner
Before God’s host unfurled;
It shineth like a beacon
Above the darkling world;
It is the chart and compass
That, o’er life’s surging sea,
*Mid mists, and rocks, and quicksands,
Still guides, O Christ, to thee.
O make thy Church, dear Saviour,
A lamp of burnished gold,
To bear before the nations
Thy true light, as of old;
O teach thy wand’ring pilgrims
By this their path to trace,
Till, clouds and darkness ended,
They see thee face to face.
William W. How.
Written for the 1867 Supplement to
Morrell and How’s Psalms and Hymns.
This noble hymn, addressed to the. Word
of God, the incarnate Christ, sets forth
in lofty and fitting terms the value of the
Word of God as revealed in and through
the written page, and the duty of the
Church to carry the light of God’s Word,
both as incarnate and as written, to all
men and nations that sit in darkness.
Few, if any, definitions of the real and
true minister of the gospel ever given
have surpassed that given by the author
in the following quotation, and those
who khew him best said that in writing
thus he was unconsciously describing
himself as others saw him:
oo
A man pure, holy, and spotless in his life;
a@ man of much prayer; in character meek,
lowly, and infinitely compassionate; of ten-
derest love to all; full of sympathy for every
pain and sorrow, and devoting his days and
nights to lightening the burdens of humani-
ty; utterly patient of insult and enmity; ut-
terly fearless in speaking the truth and re-
buking sin; ever ready to answer every call,
to go wherever bidden in order to do good;
wholly without thought of self; making him-
self the servant of all; patient, gentle, and
untiring in dealing with the souls he would
HOLY SCRIPTURES.
jill
save; bearing with ignorance, willfulness,
slowness, cowardice in those of whom he ex-
pects most; sacrificing all, even life itself,
if need be, to save some.
* Few honors can come to a hymn writer
greater than that which came to Bishop
How in 1897, when he was selected to
write the national hymn to be sung in all
worshiping assemblies throughout the
British Empire on the occasion of the
celebration of the sixtieth anniversary
of Queen Victoria’s accession to the
throne of England. It is worthy to be
quoted here in full:
O King of kings, whose reign of old
Hath been from everlasting,
Before whose throne their crowns of gold
The white-robed saints are casting:
While all the shining courts on high
With angel songs are ringing,
O let Thy children venture nigh,
Their lovely homage bringing.
For every heart, made glad by Thee,
With thankful praise is swelling;
And every tongue, with joy set free,
The happy theme is telling.
Thou hast been mindful of Thine own,
And lo! we come confessing
*Tis thou hast dowered our queenly throne
With sixty years of blessing.
O royal heart, with wide embrace
For all her children yearning!
O happy realm, such mother-grace
With loyal love returning!
Where England’s flag flies wide unfurled,
All tyrant wrongs repelling,
God make the world a better world
For man’s brief earthly dwelling.
Lead on, O Lord, thy people still,
New grace and wisdom giving,
To larger love, and purer will,
And nobler heights of living.
And, while of all Thy love below
They chant the gracious story,
O teach them first Thy Christ to know,
And magnify His glory.
201 Cc. M.
OW precious is the book divine,
By inspiration given!
Bright as a lamp its doctrines shine,
To guide our souls to heaven.
2 It sweetly cheers our drooping hearts,
In tris dark vale of tears;
112
Life, light, and joy it still imparts,
And quells our rising fears.
3 This lamp, through all the tedious night
Of life, shall guide our way, ‘i
Till we behold the clearer light °
Of an eternal day.
John Fawcett.
“Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and
a light unto my path.” (Ps. cxix. 105.)
The original has six stanzas, These
are verses one, five, and six, unaltered,
From Hymns Adapted to the Circum-
stances of Public Worship and Private
Devotion, by John Fawcett, 1782.
The enemies of the Bible claim that it
is obsolete; but new and large editions
are sold every year, new translations into
other languages are being made, and. Bi-
ble societies were never so busy and so
useful as at the present time.
202 L. M.
HE heavens declare thy glory, Lord;
In every star thy wisdom shines;
But when our eyes behold thy word,
We read thy name in fairer lines,
2 The rolling sun, the changing light,
And nights and days, thy power confess;
But the blest volume thou hast writ
Reveals thy justice and thy grace.
3 Sun, moon, and stars convey thy praise
Round the whole earth, and never stand;
So when thy truth began its race,
It touched and glanced on every land.
4 Nor shall thy spreading gospel rest
Till through the world thy truth has run;
Till Christ has all the nations blessed
That see the light, or feel the sun.
5 Great Sun of righteousness, arise, ‘|
Bless the dark world with heavenly light; |
Thy gospel makes the simple wise,
Thy laws are pure, thy judgments right.
oO
Thy noblest wonders here we view,
In souls renewed and sins forgiven:
Lord, cleanse my sins, my soul renew,
And make thy word my guide to heaven.
{saac Watts.
“The Books of Nature and of Scripture
Compared; or, The Glory and Success of
the Gospel” ig the title which this hymn
bears in the author’s Psalms of David,’
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
1719, It is based on certain verses found
in the nineteenth Psalm:
The heavens declare the glery of God; and
the firmament showeth his handiwork. Day
unto day uttereth speech, and night unto
night showeth knowledge. There is no speech
nor language, where their voice is not heard,
Their line is gone out through all the earth,
and their words to the end of the world. In
them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun,
which is as a bridegroom coming out of his
chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to
run @ race.
Compare with Dr. Watts Sir Philip Sid-
ney’s quaint rendering of this Psalm:
The heavenly frame sets forth the fame
Of Him that only thunders;
The firmament, so strangely bent,
Shows His hand working wonders,
Day unto day doth it display,
Their course doth it acknowledge;
And night to night succeeding right
In darkness teach clear knowledge.
“There is no speech, nor language, which
Is so of skill bereavéd,
But of the skies the teaching cries
They have heard and conceivéd,
There be no eyne, but read the line
From so fair book proceeding ;
Their words be set in letters great
For everybody’s reading.
203 L. M.
HE starry firmament on high,
And all the glories of the sky,
Yet shine not to thy praise, O Lord,
So brightly as thy written word.
2 The hopes that holy word supplies,
Its truths divine and precepts wise, .
In each a heavenly beam I see,
And every beam conducts to thee,
8 Almighty Lord, the sun shall fail,
The moon forget her nightly tale,
And deepest silence hush on high
The radiant chorus of the sky;
»
But fixed for everlasting years,
Unmoved amid the wreck of spheres,
Thy word shall shine in cloudless day,
When heaven and earth have passed away.
Robert Grant,
Founded on Psalm xix. It is intended
as a sequel or counterpart to Addison’s
well-known hymn, “The Spacious Firma
HYMNS ON THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.
113
ment on High” (No. 84), and it ig in no
wise inferior to that wonderful hymn.
From Sacred Poems, 1839. The orig-
inal contains four double stanzas. This
hymn is made up of the first and last,
verbatim. The omitted verses are good,
but they are not equal to these,
204 Cc. M.
OW shall the young secure their hearts,
And guard their lives from sin?
Thy word the choicest rule imparts,
To keep the conscience clean.
2 When once it enters to the mind,
It spreads such light abroad,
The meanest souls instruction find,
And raise their thoughts io God.
3 ’Tis like the sun, a heavenly light,
That guides us all the day;
And, through the dangers of the night,
A lamp to lead our way.
4 Thy word is everlasting truth;
How pure is every page!
That holy book shall guide our youth,
And well support our age.
Isaac Watts.
“Instruction from Scripture” is the au-
thor’s title to this hymn in his Psalms of
David, 1719. His metrical version of the
one hundred and nineteenth Psalm is di-
vided into eighteen “Parts.” This is from
the fourth part, which contains eight
stanzas, being verses one, two, three, and
eight. It is based more especially upon
the ninth verse of the Psalm: ‘“Where-
withal shall a young man cleanse his way?
By taking heed thereto according to thy
word.”
205 C. M.
AMP of our feet, whereby we trace
Our path when wont to stray;
Stream from the fount of heavenly grace,
Brook by the traveler’s way ;
2 Bread of our souls, whereon we feed,
True manna from on high;
Our guide and chart, wherein we read
Of realms beyond the sky;
3 Word of the everlasting God,
‘Will of his glorious Son;
Without thee how could earth be trod,
Or heaven itself be won?
8
4 Lord, grant us all aright.to learn
The wisdom it imparts;
And to its heavenly teaching turn,
With simple, childlike hearts.
Bernard Barton.
' Title: “Holy Scriptures.” Published in
The Reliquary, 1836. The original has
eleven stanzas. These are one, two, nine,
and eleven with slight changes.
Good hymns upon the Bible are rare.
This is one of the best, and is widely
used.
206 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
ORD of all power and might,
Father of love and light,
Speed on thy word!
O let the gospel sound
All the wide world around,
Wherever man is found!
God speed his word!
Hail, blesséd Jubilee!
Thine, Lord, the glory be;
Hallelujah !
Thine was the mighty plan;
From thee the work began;
Away with praise of man!
Glory to God!
3 Lo, what embattled foes,
Stern in their hate, oppose
God’s holy word!
One for his truth we stand,
Strong in his own right hand,
Firm as a martyr band:
God shield his word!
Onward shall be our course,
Despite of fraud or force;
God is before.
His words erelong shall run
Free as the noonday sun;
His purpose must be done:
God bless his word!
Hugh Stowell.
be
a
This was written for the jubilee of the
British and Foreign Bible Society, March
7, 1853, and is found in the posthumous
volume of the author’s Hymns, 1868,
which were published three years after
his death. He is more generally known
in America as the author of the hymn
beginning, “From every stormy wind that
blows.”
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY.
%s, 6s. D.
HE Church’s one foundation
Is Jesus Christ her Lord;
She is his new creation
By water and the word:
, From heaven he came and sought her
To be his holy bride;
With his own blood he bought her,
And for her life he died.
207
2 Elect from every nation,
Yet one o’er all the earth,
Her charter of salvation,
One Lord, one faith, one birth;
One holy name she blesses,
Partakes one holy food,
And to one hope she presses,
With every grace endued.
*Mid toil and tribulation,
And tumult of her war,
She waits the consummation
Of peace for evermore;
Till, with the vision glorious,
Her longing eyes are blest,
And the great Church victorious
. Shall be the Church at rest.
Yet she on earth hath union
With God the Three in One,
And mystic sweet communion
With those whose rest is won:
O happy ones and holy!
Lord, give us grace that we,
Like them, the meek and lowly,
On high may dwell with thee.
Samuel. J. Stone.
Title: “The Holy Catholic Church.”
First written in 1866. It was revised by
the author for Hymns Ancient and Mod-
ern, 1868, The third stanza of the 1868
version, omitted here, is as follows:
Though with a scornful wonder
Men see her sore opprest,
By schisms rent asunder,
By heresies distrest,
Yet saints their watch are keeping,
Their cry goes up, “How long?”
And soon the night of weeping
Shall be the morn of song.
(114)
A fine poem and truly worthy of a
place in this Hymnal. It honors the
Church of Christ and longs for its pros-
perity.
208 S. M.
LOVE thy kingdom, Lord,
The house of thine abode,
The Church our blest Redeemer saved
With his own precious blood.
I love thy Church, O God!
Her walls before thee stand,
‘Dear as the apple of thine eye,
And graven on thy hand.
wo
wo
For her my tears shall fall;
For her my prayers ascend;
To her my cares and toils be given,
Till toils and cares shall end.
Beyond my highest joy
I prize her heavenly ways,
Her sweet communion, solemn vows,
Her hymns of love and praise.
Sure as thy truth shall last,
To Zion shall be given
The brightest glories earth can yield,
And brighter bliss of heaven.
Timothy Dwight.
This is the most popular of all our
‘hymns on the Church. It first appeared
in the author’s edition of Watts’s Psalms,
1800, under the title, “Love to the Church.”
‘It is there entered as part third to Psalm
xxxvii., being based more particularly
on the fifth and sixth verses: “If I for-
get thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand
forget her cunning. If I do not remem-
ber thee, let my tongue cleave to the
roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jeru-
salem above my chief joy.” Three stan-
zas have been omitted:
Oo
3 If e’er to bless her sons
My voice or hands deny,
These hands let useful skill forsake,
This voice in silence die.
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY.
115
4 If e’er my heart forget
Her welfare, or her woe,
Let every joy this heart forsake,
And every grief o’erflow.
7 Jesus, thou Friend divine,
Our Saviour and our King,
Thy hand from every snare and foe
Shall great deliverance bring.
A growing spirit of Christian fraternity
and codperation among different Churches
is one of the most notable and healthful
signs of our times. Nothing has perhaps
done so much to bring this about as the
singing of such hymns as this. It is one
of those matchless and imperishable
lyrics of Christian love the singing of
which by countless thousands in all
Churches the world over is not only doing
much to increase genuine Christian fel-
lowship, but is preparing the way for
that larger and more perfect Christian
unity for which many are praying as one
of the most manifest and imperative needs
of our day.
209 c. M.
Ce of God, how broad and far
Outspread thy walls sublime!
The true thy chartered freemen are,
Of every age and clime.
bw
One holy Church, one army strong,
One steadfast high intent,
One working band, one harvest song,
One ‘King omnipotent! :
ow
How purely hath thy speech come down
From man’s primeval youth!
How grandly hath thine empire grown
Of freedom, love, and truth!
How gleam thy watch fires through the
night,
With never-fainting ray!
How rise thy towers, serene and bright,
To meet the dawning day!
In vain the surge’s angry shock,
In vain the drifting sands;
Unharmed upon the eternal Rock,
The eternal city stands.
Samuel Johnson.
Author’s title, “The City of God.” Mr.
Johnson was one of the editors of Hymns
of the Spirit, Boston, 1864, and contrib-
~
or
uted this hymn to that work. It is un-
altered and entire. The unity, strength,
and immutability of God’s Church are
well illustrated in this fine poem.
210 8s, 7s. D.
LORIOUS things of thee are spoken,
Zion, city of our God;
He whose word cannot be broken
Formed thee for his own abode.
On the Rock of Ages founded,
What can shake thy sure repose?
With salvation’s wall surrounded,
Thou may’st smile at all thy foes.
bo
See! the streams of living waters,
Springing from eternal love,
Well supply thy sons and daughters,
And all fear of want remove:
Who can faint while such a river
Ever flows their thirst to assuage?
Grace, which, like the Lord, the giver,
Never fails from age to age.
3 Round each habitation hovering,
See the cloud and fire appear,
For a glory and a covering,
Showing that the Lord is near!
Glorious things of thee are spoken,
Zion, city of our God;
He whose word cannot be broken
Formed thee for his own abode.
: John Newton.
From the Olney Hymns, 1779, where it
bears the title “Zion; or, The City of
God.” It is one of Newton’s best hymns,
and, as Julian remarks, “It ranks with
the first hymns in the language.” It is
full of optimism, and is prophetic of a
glorious future for the Church of God.
Only the first half of the five double stan-
zag of the original are here given, verse
three repeating at the close the first
four lines of the hymn, by which repe-
tition a better climax in poetic form and
sentiment is secured for the hymn as
thus abbreviated than was furnished by
the following lines, with which the third
stanza of the original closes:
Thus deriving from their banner,
Light by night and shade by day;
Safe they feed upon the manna,
Which he gives them when they pray.
116
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.’
There are two additional stanzas:
4 Blest inhabitants of Zion,
Washed in the Redeemer’s blood!
Jesus, whom their souls rely on,
Makes them kings and priests to God;
’Tis his love his people raises
Over self to reign as kings;
And as priests, his solemn praises
Each for a thank-off’ring brings.
5 Saviour, if of Zion’s city
I through grace a member am;
Let the world deride or pity,
I will glory in thy name:
Fading is the worldling’s pleasure,
All his boasted pomp and show;
Solid joys and lasting treasure,
None but Zion’s children know.
This hymn abounds in Scripture ref-
erences, being based more particularly
upon the following: “Glorious things are
spoken of thee, O city of God” (Ps. lxxxvii.
3); and, “Look upon Zion, the city of our
solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusa-
lem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that
shall not be taken down; not one of the
stakes thereof shall ever be removed, nei-
ther shall any of the cords thereof be
broken. But there the glorious Lord will
be unto us a place of broad rivers and
streams; wherein shall go no galley with
oars, neither shall gallant ship pass there-
by.” (Isa, xxxiii. 20, 21.)
211 8s, 7s. D.
EAR what God the Lord hath spoken:
O my people, faint and few,
Comfortless, afflicted, broken,
Fair, abodes I build for you;
Scenes of heartfelt tribulation
Shall no more perplex your ways;
You shall name your walls ‘‘Salvation,”
And your gates shall all be “Praise.”
2 There, like streams that feed the garden,
Pleasures without end shall flow;
For the Lord, your faith rewarding,
All his bounty shall bestow.
Still in undisturbed possession,
Peace and righteousness shall reign;
Never shall you feel oppression,
Hear the voice of war again.
3 Ye no more your suns descending,
Waning moons no more shall see;
But, your griefs forever ending,
Find eternal noon in me:
God shall rise, and, shining o’er you,
Change to day the gloom of night:
He, the Lord, shall be your glory,
God your everlasting light.
William Cowper.
Title: “The Future Peace and Glory of
the Church.” It is founded upon Isaiah
Ix, 18-20:
Violence shall no more be heard in thy
land, wasting nor destruction within thy bor-
ders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation,
and thy gates Praise. The sun shall be no
more thy light by day; neither for brightness
shall the moon give light unto thee: but the
Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light,
and thy God thy glory. Thy sun shall no
more go down; neither shall thy moon with-
draw itself: for the Lord shall be thine ever-
lasting light, and the days of thy mourning
shall be ended.
Instead of “Scenes,” verse one, line
five, some editions have “Themes” and
some “Thorns.” From Olney Hymns,.
1779.
212 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7.
ION stands with hills surrounded,
Zion, kept by power divine:
All her foes shall be confounded,
Though the world in arms combine;
Happy Zion,
What a favored lot is thine!
2 Every human tie may perish;
Friend to friend unfaithful prove;
Mothers cease their own to cherish;
Heaven and earth at last remove;
But no changes
Can attend Jehovah’s love.
3 In the furnace God may prove thee,
Thence to bring thee forth more bright,
But can never cease to love thee;
Thou art precious in his sight:
God is with thee,
God, thine everlasting light.
Thomas Kelly.
This is taken from the 1806 edition of
the author’s Hymns on Various Passages
of Scripture, where it bears as a title the
words of Scripture upon which it is
based: “As the Mountains Are Round
About Jerusalem, So the Lord Is Round
About His People from Henceforth Even
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY.
117
Forever.”
stanzas are:
(Ps. cxxv. 2.) The omitted
8 Zion’s friend in nothing alters,
Though all others may and do:
His is love that never falters,
Always to its object true.
Happy Zion!
Crowned with mercies ever new.
4 If thy God should show displeasure,
*"Tis to save, and not destroy:
If he punish, ’tis in measure;
’Tis to rid thee of alloy.
Be thou patient:
Soon thy grief shall turn to joy.
213 L. M.
REAT God! attend, while Zion sings
The joy that from thy presence springs;
To spend one day with thee on earth
Exceeds a thousand days of mirth.
bo
Might I enjoy the meanest place
Within thy house, O God of grace,
Nor tents of ease, nor-thrones of power,
Should tempt my feet to leave thy door.
wo
God is our sun, he makes our day:
God is our shield, he guards our way
From all the assaults of hell and sin,
From foes without, and foes within.
4 O God, our King, whose sovereign sway
The glorious hosts of heaven obey,
And devils at thy presence flee;
Blest is the man that trusts in thee.
Isaac Watts.
The original title to this grand old
hymn is “God and His Church; or, Grace
and Glory.” It is founded on the last
part of Psalm Ixxxiv.:
O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer: give
ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. Behold, O God
our shield, and look upon the face of thine
anointed. For a day in thy courts is better
than a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeep-
er in the house of my God, than to dwell in
the tents of wickedness. For the Lord God
is a sun and shield: the Lord will give grace
and glory: no good thing will he withhold
from them that walk uprightly. O Lord of
hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in
thee.
From the author’s Psalms, 1719.
stanza, the fourth, has been omitted:
One
All needful Grace will God bestow,
And crown that Grace with Glory too:
He gives us all things, and withholds
No real Good from upright Souls.
The rules of capitalization have been
changed since the tinie of Dr. Waits.
A genuine hymn this, one of the au-
thor’s best.
214 Cc. M.
WHERE are kings and empires now,
Of old that went and came?
But, Lord, thy Church is praying yet,
A thousand years the same.
2 We mark her goodly battlements
And her foundations strong;
We hear within the solemn voice
Of her unending song.
3 For not like kingdoms of the world
Thy holy Church, O God!
Though earthquake shocks are threatening
her,
And tempests are abroad;
4 Unshaken as eternal hills,
Immovable she stands,
A mountain,that shall fill the earth,
A house not made with hands.
A. Cleveland Coxe.
This is taken from a poem titled “Chel-
sea,” and first published in the Churchman
in 1839. It is found also in the author’s
Christian Ballads, 1840. ‘The original
contains ten stanzas of eight lines each.
The hymn here given is composed of the
first half of the sixth stanza, the last half
of the eighth, and the whole of the sev-
enth. There have been several verbal al-
terations, all of them being improvements
upon the original, and rendered desirable,
if not necessary, by the abbreviation of
the hymn.
215 L. M.
OW pleasant, how divinely fair,
O Lord of hosts, thy dwellings are!
With strong desire my spirit faints
To meet the assemblies of thy saints.
2 Blest are the saints that sit on high,
Around thy throne of majesty;
Thy brightest glories shine above,
And all their work is praise and love.
ww
Blest are the souls that find a place |
Within the temple of thy grace:
118
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Here they behold thy gentler rays,
And seek thy face, and learn thy praise.
4 Cheerful they walk with growing strength,
Till all shall meet in heaven at length,
Till all before thy face appear,
And join in nobler worship there,
Isaac Watts,
“The Pleasure of Public Wor-
Part of Psalm 1xxxiv.:
Title:
ship.”
How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord
of hosts!
My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the
courts of the Lord: my heart and my flesh
crieth out for the living God.
There are seven stanzas in the au-
thor’s Psalms, 1719. These are verses
one, four, five, and seven.
216 L. M.
RM of the Lord, awake, awake!
Thine own immortal strength put on!
With terror clothed, hell’s kingdom shake,
And cast thy foes with fury down.
2 By death and hell pursued in vain,
To thee the ransomed seed shall come;
Shouting, their heavenly Zion gain,
And pass through death triumphant home.
8 The pain of life shall then be o’er,
“The anguish and distracting care;
There sighing grief shall weep no more,
And sin shall never enter there.
4 Where pure, essential joy is found,
The Lord’s redeemed their heads shall
raise,
With everlasting gladness crowned,
And filled with love, and lost in praise.
Charles Wesley.
In the first edition of Hymns and Sa-
“¢red Poems, 1739, this was the last hymn
in the book. In this edition the third line
of verse one had “the nations” instead of
“hell’s kingdom,” which appeared first in
the edition of 1780. We have here the
first and the last three stanzas of the
- original, which contains ten stanzas and
is based on Isaiah li. 9-11:
Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of
the Lord; awake, as in the ancient days, in
the generations of old. Art thou not it that
hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?
Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the
waters of the great deep; that hath made the
depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to
pass over? Therefore the redeemed of the
Lord shall return, and come with singing unto
Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their
head: they shall obtain gladness and joy; and
sorrow and mourning shall flee away.”
The following incidents will show thé
large use made of this hymn by the early
Methodists:
In her last illness Mrs. Benson, the wife of
the noted commentator, and one of the saint-
ly women of early Methodism, suffered much
and long; but. her joy and peace with God
were unbroken. A short while before she
died she asked her daughter to come to her
bedside and read to her the last three verses
of this hymn, beginning: “By death and hell
pursued in vain.” When the daughter had
finished the reading, she exclaimed: “O what
a blessed hymn! Let me hear it again.” She
then gave them instructions to bury her be-
hind City Road Chapel, and, bidding her hus-
band and children good-by, she,
“Shouting, her heavenly Zion gained,
And passed through death triumphant home.”
Some time after this Mr. Benson was spend-
ing a social evening with Rev. Jabez Bunt-
ing, when, according to Mr. Bunting’s testi-
mony, he made the occasion memorable and
deeply interested all present by reciting in a
most impressive and feeling manner these
same three verses that had cheered his wife in
her dying hours. :
Tyerman, in his “Life of Fletcher,” records
an instance in the early history of Methodism
when this song was sung with great power
and effectiveness by an audience of ten thou-
sand, who had been attracted to a meeting at
Everton at which Fletcher, Berridge, Madan,
Venn, and Lady Huntingdon were present. At
the close of a three days’ meeting, which was
one of great spiritual power, the immense au-
dience joined in singing “with the spirit and
the understanding :”
“Arm of the Lord, awake, awake!
Thine own immortal strength put on!
With terror clothed, hell’s kingdom shake,
And cast thy foes with fury down.”
“It was one of Charles Wesley’s earliest com-
positions,” says the historian, “but never be-
fore had so many persons unitedly sent up
their prayers to heaven in these words.”
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY,
217 L. M.
WAKE, Jerusalem, awake!
No longer in thy sins lie down;
The garment of salvation take,
Thy beauty and thy strength put on.
2 Shake off the dust that blinds thy sight,
And hides the promise from thine eyes;
Arise, and struggle into light,
The great Deliverer calls, Arise!
3 Shake off the bands of sad despair;
Zion, assert thy liberty;
Look up, thy broken heart prepare,
And God shall set the captive free.
4 Vessels of mercy, sons of grace;
Be purged from every sinful stain,
Be like your Lord, his Word embrace,
Nor bear his hallowed name in vain.
Charles Wesley.
From a long hymn of three parts, thir-
ty-two stanzas in all. These are verses
one, three, and four of part one, and
verse two of ‘part three, verbatim. The
whole is founded on Isaiah lii. 1:
“Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O
Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O
Jerusalem.” From Hymns and Sacred
Poems, 1742.
218 L. M.
OD is the refuge of his saints,
When storms of sharp distress invade;
Ere we can offer our complaints,
Behold him present with his aid.
2 Let mountains from their seats be hurled
Down to the deep, and buried there;
Convulsions shake the solid world—
Our faith shall never yield to fear.
3 Loud may the troubled ocean roar,
In sacred peace our souls abide;
While every nation, every shore,
Trembles, and dreads the swelling tide.
4 There is a stream, whose gentle flow
Supplies the city of our God;
Life, love, and joy, still gliding through,
And watering our divine abode.
5 That sacred stream, thy holy word,
Our grief allays, our fear controls;
Sweet peace thy promises afford,
And give new strength to fainting souls.
Isaac Watts.
Author’s title, “The Church’s Safety
>
119
and Triumph among National ‘Desola-
tions.” First published in 1719 in the
author’s Psalms of. David. It is based on
the first five verses of the forty-sixth
Psalm: ,
God is our refuge and strength, a very pres-
ent help in trouble. Therefore will, not we
fear, though the earth be removed, and though
the mountains be carried into the midst of
the sea; though the waters thereof roar and
be troubled, though the mountains shake with *
the swelling thereof. There is a river, the
streams whereof shall make glad the city of
God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the
Most High. God is in the midst of her; she
shall not be moved: God shall help her, and
that right early. a
In the second line of the fifth stanza
Watts wrote: :
That all our raging fear controls.
This was one of Dr. Dwight’s improve
ments. One stanza is omitted:
6 Zion enjoys her Monarch’s love,
Secure against a threat’ning hour;
Nor car her firm foundations move,
Built on his truth, and armed with power.
219 7s, 68. D. ‘
ORD of the living harvest
That whitens o’er the plain,
Where angels soon shall gather
Their sheaves of golden grain;
Accept these hands to labor,
These hearts to trust and love,
And deign with them to hasten
Thy kingdom from above.
tw
As laborers in thy vineyard,
Send us, O Christ, to be
Content to bear the burden
Of weary days for thee;
We ask no other wages,
When thou shalt call us home,
But to have shared the travail
Which makes thy kingdom come.
oo
Come down, thou Holy Spirit!
And fill our souls with light,
Clothe us in spotless raiment,
In linen clean and white;
Beside thy sacred altar
Be with us, where we stand,
To sanctify thy people
Through all this happy land.
John S. B. Monsell,
120
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Title: “An Ordination Hymn.” The
first stanza was written upon John iv. 35:
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and
then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you,
Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for
they are white already to harvest.
The second stanza was founded om
Matthew ix. 38: ; ‘
Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest,
that he will send forth laborers into his har-
vest.
The hymn closes with this doxology:
Be with us, God the Father, °
Be with us, God the Son,
And God the Holy Spirit,
O Blessed Three in One.
Make us a royal priesthood,
Thee rightly to adore;
And fill us with Thy fullness
Now and for evermore. _
From Hymns of Love and Praise for
the Church’s Year, 1863. This is one of
the most useful of modern consecration
hymns. Consecration to service is the
theme, love is the motive, and the glory
of God is the end.
a
220 L. M.
ESUS, the truth and power divine,
Send forth these messengers of thine;
Their hands confirm, their hearts inspire,
And touch their lips with hallowed fire.
2 Be thou their mouth and wisdom, Lord;
Thou, by the hammer of thy word,
The rocky hearts in pieces break,
And bid the sons of thunder speak.
3 To those who would their Lord embrace,
Give them to preach the word of grace;
Sweetly their yielding bosoms move,
And melt them with the fire of love,
Let all with thankful hearts confess
Thy welcome messengers of peace;
Thy power in their report be found,
And let thy. feet behind them sound.
Charles Wesley.
bh
This hymn is taken from the 1749 edi-
tion of Hymns and Sacred Poems, and
bears the title, “For a@ Minister Going
Forth to Preach.” The only change in
the hymn is of the singular to the plural,
“these messengers” for “this messenger,”
and so uniformly throughout the hymn.
It is often sung at the Annual Confer-
ences of Methodism just before reading
out the “appointments” of the preachers
for the ensuing year. There are few
scenes more impressive than that of a
body of several hundred itinerant Metho-
dist preachers awaiting their “marching
orders” at the hands of the constituted
authorities of the Church. Nor is there
any better spiritual preparation for re-
ceiving these “appointments” and inter-
preting them as the call of God than to
precede this closing event in the session
of the Conference by singing a hymn
like this.
221 L. M.
IGH on his everlasting throne,
The King of saints his work surveys;
Marks the dear souls he calls his own,
And smiles on the peculiar race.
2 He rests well pleased their toils to see;
Beneath his easy yoke they move;
With all their heart and strength agree
In the sweet labor of his love.
3 See where the servants of their Lord,
A busy multitude, appear;
For Jesus day and night employed,
His heritage they toil to clear.
4 Jesus their toil delighted sees,
Their industry vouchsafes to crown;
He kindly gives the wished increase,
And sends the promised blessing down.
oo
O nultiply thy sower’s seed,
And fruit we every hour shall bear;
Throughout the world thy gospel spread,
Thine everlasting truth declare!
Augustus G. Spangenberg.
Tr. by John Wesley.
Title: “God’s Husbandry.” It is part of
a poem of thirteen double stanzas which
the author presented to Count Zinzendorf
on his birthday in 1734. John Wesley
published his translation of the whole
hymn in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
In verse three, line one, he wrote “God”
instead of “Lord.”
This hymn came into the Methodist
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY.
121
Episcopal hymn book in one of the edi-
tions of the Pocket Hymn Book between
the ninth edition (1788) and the eight-
eenth edition (1798).
222 Cc. M.
ESUS, the name high over all,
In hell, or earth, or sky!
Angels and men before it fall,
And devils fear and fly.
2 Jesus, the name to sinners dear,
The name to sinners given!
It scatters all their guilty fear;
It turns their hell to heaven.
wo
Jesus the prisoner’s fetters breaks,
And bruises Satan’s head;
Power into strengthless souls he speaks,
And life into the dead.
4 O that the world might taste and see
The riches of his grace!
The arms of love that compass me
Would all mankind embrace.
o
His only righteousness I show,
His saving truth proclaim; -
’Tis all my business here below
To cry, “Behold the Lamb!”
a
Happy, if with my latest breath
I may but gasp his name;
Preach him to all, and cry in death,
“Behold, behold the Lamb!”
Charles Wesley.
“After Preaching in a Church” is the
title of this magnificent hymn in Hymns
and Sacred Poems, 1749. It is one of
Charles Wesley’s best. It is culled from
a hymn of twenty-two stanzas. The first
line of the original is, “Jesu, accept the
grateful song.” In verse four, line three,
above, the author wrote “which” instead
of “that.” The following circumstances
are believed by Stevenson, the Wesleyan
hymnologist, to have suggested the writ-
ing of this hymn: '
‘On August 6, 1744, Charles Wesley
preached in Mr. Bennet’s church at Laneast,
in Cornwall. As he was speaking against
their drunken revels a person in the congre-
gation contradicted and blasphemed. The
preacher asked, ‘Who is he that pleads for
the devil?’ and one answered in those very
words: “I am he that pleads for the devil.”
He says: “I took occasion from hence to show
the revelers their champion, and the whole
congregation their state by nature. Much
good I saw immediately brought out of Sa-
tan’s evil. Then I set myself against his
avowed advocate, and drove him out of the
Christian assembly. I concluded with earnest
prayer for him.”
This is one of those hymns which, as
Dr. Telford remarks, has “stamped itself
deep in the religious life of Methodism.”
Few hymns have been more quoted by
Methodist ministers in their dying hours
than this, especially the last stanza. But
perhaps the youngest “preacher” that
ever made use of it tenderly and effective-
ly in the dying hour is described in the
following incident, which serves also to
show how the early Methodists taught
such hymns as this to their children at
home and in Sunday schools:
By a distressing accident a little girl only
seven years of age was severely burned and
had to be taken to a hospital in London. At
a Methodist Sunday school she had learned
to love and to sing the hymn beginning, “Je-
sus, the name high over all.” On the last
night of her life all the patients were quiet
in the ward where she lay, and nothing was
heard but the tick and strike of the clock,
when suddenly the little sufferer broke the si-
lence by sweetly singing a verse from her fa-
vorite hymn:
“O that the world might taste and see
The riches of his grace!
The arms of love that compass me
Would all mankind embrace.”
Then silence reigned again in the room, and
for some time, as before, only the ticking of
the clock was heard when the melodious
voice of the little sufferer again broke the si-
lence and many other sufferers in the room
heard her singing softly: ,
“Happy, if with my latest breath
I may but gasp his name;
Preach him to all, and cry in death,
Behold, behold the Lamb!”
And with that the little preacher’s voice
was indeed hushed, in death, but not until
many had heard, in the words of this tender
song as she so sweetly sang it, a gospel mes-
sage never to be forgotten.
122
ANNOTATED
HYMNAL.
223 Cc. M.
ET Zion’s watchmen all awake,
And take the alarm they give;
Now let them from the mouth of God
Their solemn charge receive.
2 ’Tis not a cause of small import
The pastor’s care demands;
But what might fill an angel’s heart,
And filled a Saviour’s hands.
8 They watch for souls for whom the Lord
Did heavenly bliss foregé;
For souls that must forever live
In raptures or in woe.
4 May they that Jesus, whom they preach,
Their own Redeemer see;
And watch thou daily o’er their souls,
That they may watch for thee.
Philip Doddridge.
Author’s title: “Watching for Souls in
the View of the Great Account.” It is
based on Hebrews xiii. 17:
Obey them that have the rule over you, and
submit yourselves: for they watch for your
souls, as they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not with grief.
This valuable hymn was written for
the ordination of a minister, and has not
been altered. One stanza, the fourth, has
been omitted:
4 All to the great Tribunal haste,
Th’ Account to render there;
And shouldst thou strictly mark our
Faults, :
Lord, how should we appear?
From Hymns Founded on Various Texts
in the Holy Scriptures, London, 1755.
224. Cc. M.
OW rich thy bounty, King of kings!
Thy favors, how divine!
The blessings which thy gospel brings,
How splendidly they shine!
2 Gold is but dross, and gems but toys,
Should gold and gems compare;
How mean, when set against those joys
Thy poorest servants share!
3 Yet all these treasures of thy grace
Are lodged in urns of clay;
And the weak sons of mortal race
The immortal gifts convey.
4 Feebly they lisp thy glories forth,
Yet grace the victory gives;
Quickly they molder back to earth,
Yet still thy gospel lives.
5 Such wonders power divine effects;
Such trophies God can raise;
His hand, from crumbling dust, erects
His monuments of praise.
Philip Doddridge.
This is one of Doddridge’s very finest
hymns; and yet, strangely enough, it is
not found generally in modern collections.
It was written September 23, 1739, for the
author’s use in his own Church. It is
found in his Hymns, 1755, where it bears
the title, “The Gospel Treasure in Earthen
Vessels.” It is based on 2 Corinthians,
iv. 7: “But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the excellency of the
power may be of God, and not of us.”
This is one of the hymns that called
forth from Horder the following ovserva-
tion:
Doddridge’s hymns appear to me to be a
connecting link: between Dr. Watts and
Charles Wesley. They are akin to the Inde-
pendent’s in form, but to the Methodist’s in
their lyric force and fervor. Thus they pos-
sess the excellences of both,
225 L. M.
HALL I, for fear of feeble man,
The Spirit’s course in me restrain?
Or, undismayed in deed or word,
Be a true witness for my Lord?
2 Awed by a mortal’s frown, shall I
Conceal the word of God most high?
How then before thee shall I dare
To stand, or how thine anger bear?
wo
Shall I, to soothe the unholy throng,
Soften thy truth, and smooth my tongue,
To gain earth’s gilded toys, or flee
The cross endured, my Lord, by thee?
~
What then is he whose scorn I dread,
Whose wrath or hate makes me afraid?
A.man! an heir of death! a slave
To sin! a bubble on the wave!
an
Yea, let men rage, since thou wilt spread
Thy shadowing wings around my head:
Since in all pain thy tender love
Will still my sure refreshment prove.
John J. Winkler. Tr. by John Wesley.
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY. 123
From the German. The translation is
entitled, “Boldness in the Gospel.”
Something of the dignity and responsi-
bility of an ambassador of Christ is
shown in this hymn. The translation is
from Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1739.
The translation has ten stanzas; these
are the first five. Verses seven and eight
are as follows:
: 7 The love of Christ doth me constrain
To seek the wandering souls of men;
With cries, entreaties, tears, to save,—
To snatch them from the gaping grave.
8 For this let men revile my name;
No cross I shun, I fear no shame:
All hail, reproach; and welcome, pain;
Only thy terrors, Lord, restrain.
Doubtless these stanzas not only repre-
sent the feelings of the author but of the
translator as well.
226 L. M.
E bid thee welcome in the name
Of Jesus, our exalted Head;
Come as a servant—so he came—
And we receive thee in his stead.
no
Come as a shepherd—guard and keep
This fold from hell, and earth, and sin;
Nourish the lambs, and feed -the sheep,
The wounded heal, the lost bring in.
3 Come as an angel—hence to guide
A band of pilgrims on their way,
That, softly walking at thy side,
We fail not, faint not, turn nor stray.
4 Come as a teacher—sent from God,
Charged his whole counsel to declare;
Lift o’er our ranks the prophet’s rod,
While we uphold thy hands with prayer.
s James Montgomery.
“On the Appointment of a Minister” is
the title of this hymn in the author’s
Christian Psalmist, 1825, where it has
six stanzas. It is designed, as sung by
a Christian congregation, to convey the
sentiment of welcome felt by a Church
for a new pastor. The Methodist itin-
eracy furnishes frequent occasions for
the use of such a hymn. The two omit-
ted stanzas are:
3 Come as a watchman ;—take thy stand
Upon the tower amidst the sky,
And when the sword comes on the land,
Call us to fight, or warn to fly.
6 Come as a messenger of peace,
Filled with the Spirit, fired with love;
Live to behold our large increase,
And die to meet us all above.
It is well for the preacher and pastor
to be told occasionally what the people
want him to be and what they have a
right to expect him to be. The six
qualities here named serve well to de-
fine the Christian ideal of a minister of.
the gospel—viz., servant, shepherd, watch-
man, angel, teacher, messenger. The
preacher who measures up to this defini-
tion will never lack for an audience nor
for the confidence and love of his people.
227 S. M.
ND let our bodies part,
To different climes repair;
Inseparably joined in heart
The friends of Jesus are.
2 O let us still proceed
In Jesus’ work below;
And, following our triumphant Head,
To further conquests go!
3 The vineyard of the Lord
Before his laborers lies;
And lo! we see the vast reward
Which waits us in the skies,
4 O let our heart and mind
Continually ascend,
That haven of repose to find,
Where all our labors end,
5 Where all our toils are o’er,
Our suffering and our pain!
Who meet on that eternal shore
Shall never part again.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “Aé Parting.” It is one of the
Hymns for Christian Friends. The orig-
inal is in two parts and comprises ten
eight-lined stanzas. This hymn is from
part one. Several lines were changed for
the Collection of 1780, probably by John
Wesley.
The original hymn is found in Charles
Wesley’s Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749.
124
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
One stanza, the next following the hymn,
is too comforting not to quote:
O happy, happy place,
Where saints and angels meet;
There we Shail see each other’s face,
And all our brethren greet.
This hymn has been frequently sung
by the Wesleyans and other Methodists
at the closing of Annua] Conferences.
It stirs the soul to hear it sung by a
large gathering of Methodist preachers,
as it often is, just before receiving their
“appointments” and going forth for an-
other year of service and sacrifice.
228 Cc. M.
LEST be the dear uniting love
That will not let us part;
Our bodies may far off remove,
We still are one in heart.
2 Joined in one spirit to our Head,
Where he appoints we go;
And still in Jesus’ footsteps tread,
And do his work below.
8 O let us ever walk in him,
And nothing know beside,
Nothing desire, nothing esteem,
But Jesus crucified!
4 Partakers of the Saviour’s grace,
The same in mind and heart,
Nor joy, nor grief, nor time, nor place,
Nor life, nor death, can part.
5 Then let us hasten to the day
Which shall our flesh restore,
When death shall all be done away,
And bodies part no more.
Charles Wesley.
“At Parting” is the title of this hymn
in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742. In
verse one, line four, the author wrote
“joined” instead of “one,” and in verse
five, line one, “But” instead of “Then.”
Three stanzas are omitted: :
4 Closer and closer let us cleave;
To his beloved embrace ;
Expect his fullness to receive,
And grace to answer grace.
5 While thus we walk with Christ in
light,
Who shall our souls disjoin?
Souls which Himself vouchsafes to
unite
In fellowship Divine.
6 We all are one who Him receive,
And each with each agree;
In Him, the One, the Truth, we live,
Blest point of unity. ;
This hymn is frequently sung at An-
nual Conferences before reading out the
“appointments”. of the preachers for the
ensuing year, its use and associations in
Methodist history being quite similar to
those of the preceding hymn, beginning:
“And let our bodies part.’
John B. Gough, the great temperance
lecturer, gives an interesting account in
his Autobiography of the singing of this
hymn when as a boy he left home for.
America in June, 1839. While the ship
on which he was to sail was becalmed and
tarried at Sandgate, his father and other
loved ones came on board. When the vis-
itors were about to leave for the shore,
they formed their boats in a semicircle
around the ship, and all stood up and
with blended voices sang their affectionate
farewell in the words of this hymn. As
the music floated over the calm waters in
the weird twilight of the dying day, it
left an impression never to be forgotten
by any of those who witnessed the beau-
tiful leave-taking in the words of the poet:
Blest be the dear uniting love
That will not let us part:
Our bodies may far off remove,
We still are one in heart.
L. M.-
OME, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
Honor the means ordained by thee;
Make good our apostolic boast,
And own thy glorious ministry.
229
2 Father, in these reveal thy Son;
In these, for whom we seek thy face,
The hidden mystery make known,
The inward, pure, baptizing grace.
8 Jesus, with us thou always art;
Effectual make the sacred sign;
The gift unspeakable impart,
And bless the ordinance divine.
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY.
128
4 Eternal Spirit, from on high,
Baptizer of our spirits thou!
The sacramental seal apply,
And witness with the water now.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “At the Baptism of Adults.” ‘Wes-
ley wrote the second line of the first verse:
Honor the Means Injoin’d by Thee.
It was changed for the Collection of
1780, The second line of the third verse
was: ay
A ge. *
Effectuate now thé Sacred Sign.
This awkward expression was changed
by the editors of the hymn book in 1849.
Two stanzas have been omitted.
From Hymns and Sacred Po2ms, 1749.
230 Cc. M. ©
EE Israel’s gentle Shepherd stand
With all-engaging charms;
Hark, how he calis’tHé tender lambs,
And folds them in his arms!
2 “Permit them to approach,” he cries,
“Nor scorn their humble name;
For ’twas to bless such souls as these
The Lord of angels came.”
3 We bring them, Lord, in thankful hands,
And yield them up to thee;
Joyful that we, ourselves are thine,
Thine let our offspring be.
se eye ous Lt Philip Doddridge.
This hymn on “Christ’s Condescending
Regard to Little Children” is frequently
sung at the baptism of infants. It is based
on Mark x. 14: “Suffer the little children
to come unto me, and forbid them not;
for of such is the kingdom of God.” Two
stanzas are omitted:
Ye little flock, with pleasure hear;
Ye children, seek: his face,
And fly with transport to receive
The blessings of his grace.
If orphans they are left behind,
Thy guardian care we trust,
That care shall heal our bleeding hearts,
While weeping o’er their dust.
From the author’s Hymns, 1755.
231 L. M.
GOD, great Father, Lord, and King!
Our children unto thee we bring;
And strong in faith, and.hope, and love,
We dare thy steadfast word to prove.
2 Thy covenant kindness did of old
Our fathers and their seed enfold;
That ancient promise standeth sure,
And shall while heaven and earth endure.
w
Look down upon us while we pray,
And visit us in grace to-day;
These little ones in mercy take
And make them thine for Jesus’ sake.
~
While they the outward sign receive,
Wilt thou thy Holy Spirit give,
And keep and help them by thy power
In every hard and trying hour.
5 Guide thou their feet in holy ways:
Shine on them through the darkest days;
Uphold them till their life be past,
And bring them all to heaven at last.
E. Embree Hoss.
At one of the meetings of the Joint
Commission it was found that we were
greatly in need of suitable hymns for the
baptism of children. At a subsequent
meeting it came to the knowledge of the
Commission that Bishop Hoss, of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one of
the Chairmen of the Commission, had
written the above hymn for use on the
occasion of the baptism by himself of
some children at the session of the White
River Conference which was held at Wal-
nut Ridge, Arkansas, in November, 1903.
It appeared in print soon thereafter in the
columns of the Nashville Christian Advo-
cate. If the vote for its admission to the
Hymnal was not unanimous, it was only
because the author did not himself vote.
It is a hymn at once scriptural, devotion-
al, and in every way appropriate for use
in connection with the baptism of chil-
dren.
232 L. M.
HIS child we dedicate to thee,
O God of grace and purity!
Shield it from sin and threatening wrong,
And let thy love its life prolong.
126
2 Omay thy Spirit gently draw
Its willing soul to keep thy law;
May virtue, piety, and truth
Dawn even with its dawning youth!
wo
We too, before thy gracious sight,
Once shared the blest baptismal rite,
And would renew its solemn vow
With love, and thanks, and praises, now.
Grant that, with true and faithful heart,
We still may act the Christian’s part,
Cheered by each promise thou hast given,
And laboring for the prize in heaven.
From the German,
Tr. by Samuel Gilman.
i
The date assigned by Professor Bird to
this translation of an anonymous German
hymn is 1823. It is found in Putnam’s
Singers and Songs of the Liberal Faith,
1874,
233 Cc. M.
HE King of heaven his table spreads,
And blessings crown the board;
Not paradise, with all its joys,
Could such delight afford.
2 Pardon and peace to dying men,
And endless life, are given,
Through the rich blood that Jesus shed
To raise our souls to heaven.
3 Millions of souls, in glory now,
Were fed and feasted here;
And millions more, still on the way,
Around the board appear.
4 All things are ready, come away,
Nor weak excuses frame;
Crowd to your places at the feast,
And bless the Founder’s name.
Philip Doddridge.
Title: “Room at the Gospel Feast.”
Luke xiv. 22: “And the servant said, Lord,
it is done as thou hast commanded, and
yet there is room.” One word only has
been changed. The author wrote “dain-
ties” instead of “blessings” in the second
line. Two stanzas, the third and fifth, of
the original have been omitted:
3 Ye hungry Poor, that long have stray’d
In Sin’s dark Mazes, come:
Come from the Hedges and Highways,
And Grace shall find you Room.
5 Yet is his House and Heart so large,
That Millions more may come;
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Nor could the wide assembling World
. O’erfill the spacious Room.
From Hymns Founded on Various Texts
in the Holy Scriptures, 1755,
2384 Cc. M.
CCORDING to thy gracious word,
In meek humility,
This will I do, my dying Lord,
I will remember thee.
2 Thy body, broken for my sake,
My bread from heaven shall be;
Thy testamental cup I take,
And thus remember thee.
oO
Gethsemane can I forget,
Or there thy conflict see,
Thine agony and bloody sweat,
And not remember thee?
~
When to the cross I turn mine eyes,
And rest on Calvary,
O Lamb of God, my Sacrifice,
I must remember thee!
nr
Remember thee, and all thy pains,
And all thy love to me;
Yea, while a breath, a pulse remains,
Will I remember thee!
‘
6 And when these failing lips grow dumb,
‘And mind and memory flee,
When thou shalt in thy kingdom come,
Then, Lord, remember me!
James Montgomery.
This hymn is one of the most beautiful
and useful of all our hymns written to be
sung in connection with the sacramental
services of the Lord’s Supper: It was
first published in the author’s Christian
Psalmist, 1825. The words of Luke xxii.
19 furnish at once the title and the Scrip-
ture basis of the hymn: “This Do in Re-
membrance of Me.”
235 8s, 7s. D.
ESUS spreads his banner o’er us,
Cheers our famished souls with food;
He the banquet, spreads before us,
Of his mystic flesh and blood.
Precious banquet, bread of heaven,
Wine of gladness, flowing free;
; May we taste it, kindly given,
In remembrance, Lord, of thee.
2 In thy holy incarnation,
‘When the angels sang thy birth;
INSTITUTIONS OF CHRISTIANITY,
127
In thy fasting and temptation,
In thy labors on the earth,
In thy trial and rejection,
In thy sufferings on the tree,
In thy glorious resurrection,
May we, Lord, remember thee.
Roswell Park.
These are the second and third verses,
verbatim, of a hymn of six stanzas en-
titled “The Communion.” It is taken
‘from the author’s Poems, 1836.
The introduction to this hymn is found
in the first stanza. In some churches the
congregation is dismissed before the com-
munion service:
1 While the sons of earth retiring,
From the sacred temple roam;
Lord, thy light and love desiring,
To thine altar fain we come.
. Children of our Heavenly Father,
Friends and brethren would we be;
While we round thy table gather,
May our hearts be one in thee.
236 c.M. D.
F human kindness meets return,
And owns the grateful tie;
If tender thoughts within us burn
To feel a friend is nigh—
O shall not warmer accents tell
The gratitude we owe
To Him who died, our fears to quell,
Our more than orphan’s woe!
2 While yet His anguished soul surveyed
Those pangs He would not flee,
What love His latest words displayed—
“Meet and remember me!”
Remember Thee! Thy death, Thy shame
Our sinful hearts to share!
O memory, leave no other name
But His recorded there!
Gerard T. Noel.
“This Do in Remembrance of Me” is the
author’s title for this hymn in his Selec-
tion of Psalms and Hymns, London, 1810.
It is also found in his Arvendel; or,
Sketches of Italy and Switzerland, 1813.
It is a tender and beautiful lyric of love
to the Lord of life.
237 10s.
ERE, O my Lord, I see thee face to face;
Here would I touch and handle things
unseen ;
Here grasp with firmer hand eternal grace,
And all my weariness upon thee lean.
Here would I feed upon the bread of God;
Here drink with thee the royal wine of
heaven ;
Here would I lay aside each earthly load,
Here taste afresh the calm of sin for-
bo
given.
3 Too soon we rise: the symbols disappear;
The feast, though not the love, is passed
and gone;
The bread and wine remove: but thou art
here,
Nearer than ever,—still my shield and
sun.
~
I have no help but thine, nor do'I need
Another arm save thine to lean upon;
It is enough, my Lord, enough indeed:
My strength is in thy might,—thy might
alone.
5 I have no wisdom save in him who is
My wisdom and my teacher both in one;
No wisdom can I lack while thou art wise,
No teaching do I crave save thine alone.
6 Feast after feast thus comes, and passes
by;
Yet, passing, points to the glad feast
above,
Giving sweet foretaste of the féstal joy,
The Lamb’s great bridal feast of bliss
and love.
Horatius Bonar.
The author’s title is, “This Do in Re-
membrance (of Me.” Ten stanzas; these
are one, two, four, five, six, and ten, un-
changed. |
Written jat the request of the author’s
brother, Dr. John James Bonar, in 1855.
It appears in the author’s Hymns of Faith
and Hope, :irst series, 1857.
To those. to whom this hymn has be-
come familiar by use it is very precious
and helpfu!, The Dictionary of Hymnolo-
gy says: “In literary merit, earnestness,
pathos, and popularity this hymn ranks
with the best of Dr. Bonar’s composi-
tions.” :
i
238 9s, 8s.
READ of} the world in mercy broken,
Wine ofj the soul in mercy shed,
By whom!the words of life were spoken,
And in| whose death our sins are dead;
!
128
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 Look on the heart by sorrow broken,
Look on the tears by sinners shed;
And be thy feast to us the token
That by thy grace our souls are fed.
Reginald Heber.
“Before the Sacrament” is the title
which this hymn bears in the author’s
Hymns, 1827.
239 8, 8, 8, 4.
Y Christ redeemed, in Christ restored,
We keep the memory adored,
And show the death of our dear Lord
Until he come.
wo
His body, broken in our stead,
Is here, in this memorial bread;
And so our feeble love is fed
Until he come.
oo
His fearful drops of agony,
His lifeblood shed for us we see:
The wine shall tell the mystery
Until he come.
And thus that dark betrayal night,
With the last advent we unite—
The shame, the glory, by this rite,
Until he come.
5 Until the trump of God be heard,
Until the ancient graves be stirred,
And with the great commanding word
The Lord shall come.
6 O blesséd hope! with this elate
Let not our hearts be desolate,
But strong in faith, in patience wait
Until he come!
George Rawson.
Title: “Holy Communion.” This fine
lyric was written in 1857 and first pub-
lished in a Baptist book, Psalms and
Hymns, 1858.
Dr, Julian gays: “It is a hyn'n of more
than usual excellence, and has Attained to
a greater position in moder} hymnals
than any other of the author’s!numerous
compositions.”
The unique refrain, “Until he come,” is
evidently borrowed from Paulft “For as
often as ye eat this bread, and [drink this
cup, ye do shew the Lord’s desth, till he
come.” (1 Cor. xi. 26.) In tlfe author’s
Hymns, Verses, and Chants, Lo.don, 1876,
ee
the text is the same as here, except the
first line of verse three, which is: “The
streams of his dread agony.” The change
is an improvement.
240 7s. 61.
ILL he come!” O let the words
Linger on the trembling chords;
Let the ‘little while’? between
In their golden light be seen;
Let us think how heaven and home
Lie beyond that “Till he come.”
2 When the weary ones we love
Enter on their rest above,
Seems the earth so poor and vast,
All our life-joy overcast?
Hush, be every murmur dumb;
It is only “Till he come.”
3 Clouds and conflicts round us press;
Would we have one sorrow less?
All the sharpness of the cross,
All that tells the world is lost, -
Death and darkness, and the tomb,
Only whisper, “Till he come.”
4 See, the feast of love is spread;
Drink the wine, and break the bread—
Sweet memorials—till the Lord
Call us round his heavenly board,
Some from earth, from glory some,
‘Severed only “Till he come.”
Edward H. Bickersteth.
This hymn was written in 1861, and
was first published in the author’s vol-
ume titled The Blessed Dead, 1862, and
was republished in several of his later
volumes. It is titled: “Ye do Show the
Lord’s Death till He Come.” (1 Cor, xi.
26.) In the author’s Hymnal Companion,
1870, it is accompanied by a note stating
that it is given as a hymn representing
one aspect of the Lord’s Supper which is
passed over in many hymnals, “Ye do
show forth the Lord’s death till he come,”
and also our communion with those of
whom we say: “We bless thy Holy name
for all thy servants departed this life in
thy faith and fear.” The author is most
widely and favorably known throughout
the world of English letters by his poetic
volume titled Yesterday, To-Day, and For-
ever.
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
Cc. M.
OME, O thou all-victorious Lord,
Thy power to us make known;
Strike with the hammer of thy word,
And break these hearts of stone.
2 O that we all might now begin
Our foolishness to mourn;
And turn at once from every sin,
And to the Saviour turn!
3 Give us ourselves and thee to know
In this our gracious day;
Repentance unto life bestow,
And take our sins away.
241
4 Convince us first of unbelief,
And freely then release ;
Fill every soul with sacred grief,
And then with sacred peace.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “Written Before Preaching at
Portland.”
The fact that many of the people
worked in stone quarries probably sug-
gested to Wesley this Scripture: “Is not
my word... like a hammer that breaketh
the rock in pieces?” (Jer. xxiii. 29.)
The author wrote, verse four, line one:
Conclude us first in unbelief.
There are three additional stanzas. It
is from Hymns and Sacred Poems, by
Charles Wesley, 1749.
242 Cc. M.
LUNGED in a gulf of dark despair,
We wretched sinners lay,
Without one cheering beam of hope,
Or spark of glimmering day.
2 With pitying eyes the Prince of grace
Beheld our helpless grief:
He saw, and (O amazing love !)
He ran to our relief.
8 Down from the shining seats above
With joyful haste he sped,
Entered the grave in mortal flesh,
And dwelt among the dead.
4 O for this love let rocks and hills
Their lasting silence break ;
9
And all harmonious human tongues
The Saviour’s praises speak!
5 Angels, assist our mighty joys,
Strike all your harps of gold;
But when you raise your highest notes,
His love can ne’er be told.
Isaac Watts.
“Praise to the Redeemer” is the title of
this hymn in the author’s Hymns and
Spiritual Songs, 1707, where it first ap-
peared. “I hope,” says the author, “the
reader will forgive the neglect of rhymes
in the first and third lines of the stanzas.”
“This hymn,” observes a thoughtful crit-
ic, “is sufficient to prove that such rhyme
igs not necessary to the loftiest poetical
composition. There are very few lines of
sacred poetry so sublime as the last part
of this hymn.” Three stanzas are omitted
above:
4 He spoiled the powers of darkness thus,
And brake our iron chains;
Jesus has freed our captive souls
From everlasting pains.
5 In vain the baffled prince of hell
His curséd projects tries;
We that were doomed his endless slaves
Are raised above thé skies.
7 Yes, we will praise thee, dearest Lord,
Our souls are all on flame;
Hosanna round the spacious earth
. To thine adoréd name!
No hymn in the entire range of Chris-
tian lyric poetry furnishes a finer study
in literary climax than this. The begin-
ning of the hymn in the “gulf of dark de-
spair,” created by sin, furnishes the poet
| with an opportunity to ascend through the
succeeding stanzas to the lofty climax of
grace and glory with which the last stanza
closes the hymn. It is a fine specimen of
lyric poetry, whether viewed from the
standpoint of literary art or of spiritual
devotion.
The profound hold which Dr. Watts’s
(129)
130
hymns have taken upon the hearts of Eng-
lish Christians for the past century gives
them a devotional value second only to
the Bible in the lives of multitudes. This
influence is well illustrated in a case cited
by Dr. Telford. When George Eliot’s
aunt, Mrs. Samuel Evans, the fiery little
Methodist heroine of Adam Bede, who is
described as “a small, black-eyed woman,
very vehement in her style of preaching,”
was dying, in December, 1858, she was one
night sitting by her bed in great pain,
when she exclaimed: “How good the Lord
is! Praise his holy name.” As a friend
supported her she quoted from the hymn
beginning, “When I survey the wondrous
cross,” this stanza:
See, from his head, his hands, his feet,
Sorrow and love flow mingled down:
Did e’er such love and sorrow meet,
Or thorns compose so rich a crown?
A little later she quoted from another of
Dr. Watts’s hymns the familiar lines:
“Worthy the Lamb that died,” they cry,
“To be exalted thus ;”
“Worthy the Lamb,” our hearts reply,
“For he was slain for us.”
Then, after a pause, she quoted from this
hymn the incomparable words with which
it closes:
Angels, assist our mighty joys,
Strike all your harps of gold;
But when you raise your highest notes,
His love can ne’er be told!
243 Cc. M.
HAT is the thing of greatest price,
The whole creation round?
That which was lost in Paradise,
That which in Christ is found:
2 The soul of man, Jehovah’s breath,
That keeps two worlds at strife;
Hell moves beneath to work its death,
Heaven stoops to give it life.
8 God, to reclaim it, did not spare
His well-belovéd Son;
Jesus, to save it, deigned to bear
The sins of all in one.
4 The Holy Spirit sealed the plan,
And pledged the blood divine,
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
To ransom every soul of man;
That price was paid for mine.
5 And is this treasure borne below,
In earthen vessels frail?
Can none its utmost value know,
Till flesh and spirit fail?
6 Then let us gather round the cross,
That knowledge to obtain;
Not by the soul’s eternal loss,
But everlasting gain.
James Montgomery.
Author’s title: “The Soul.” It is taken
unaltered and entire from The Christian
Psalmist, 1825.
A recent hymn critic in his annotations
says: “Few hymns set forth in so brief a
space so many cardinal truths concerning
the way of salvation.” F
This writer has furnished more hymns
to the Hymnal than any other except
Watts and the Wesleys. There are nine-
teen by Montgomery, and all of them are
valuable. The only criticism that can be
justly made is that, like this, most of
them are didactic poems rather than
hymns.
244 L. M.
HEREWITH, O Lord, shall I draw near,
And bow myself before thy face?
How in thy purer eyes appear?
What shall I bring to gain thy grace?
2 Whoe’er to thee themselves approve
Must take the path thyself hast showed;
Justice pursue, and mercy love,
And humbly walk by faith with God.
wo
But though my life henceforth be thine,
Present for past can ne’er atone;
Though I to thee the whole resign,
I only give thee back thine own.
4 What have I then wherein to trust?
I nothing have, I nothing am;
Excluded is my every boast;
My glory swallowed up in shame.
oo
Guilty I stand before thy face;
On me I feel thy wrath abide;
’Tis just the sentence should take place,
’Tis just—but O, thy Son hath died!
Charles Wesley.
This hymn has thirteen stanzas in the
author’s Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1740.
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
131
We have here verses one, five, six, eight,
and nine. In verse one the original has
“God” instead of “Lord,” and in verse five
“I feel on me” instead of “On me I feel.”
It is based on Micah vi. 6-8:
Wherewith shall I come before the Lord,
and bow myself before the high God? shall
I come before him with burnt offerings, with
calves of a year old? Will the Lord be
pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten
thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my
firstborn for my transgression, the fruit of
my body for the sin of my soul? He hath
shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what
doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly,
and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with
thy God?
¢€
We quote three additional verses:
10 Jesus, the Lamb of God, hath bled,
He bore our sins upon the tree,
Beneath our curse he bowed his head,
’Tis finished! He hath died for me!
11 For me I now believe he died!
He made my every crime his own,
Fully for me he satisfied :
Father, well pleased behold thy Son.
18 He ever lives for me to pray;
He prays that I with him may reign:
Amen to what my Lord doth say!
Jesu, thou canst not pray in vain.
245 C. M.
FIOU Son of God, whose flaming eyes
Our inmost thoughts perceive,
Accept the grateful sacrifice
Which now to thee we give.
2 We bow before thy gracious throne,
And think ourselves sincere;
But show us, Lord, is every one
Thy real worshiper?
3 Is here a soul that knows thee not,
Nor feels his need of thee;
A stranger to the blood which bought
His pardon on the tree?
4 Convince him now of unbelief,
His desperate state explain ;
And fill his heart with sacred grief,
And penitential pain.
5 Speak with that voice that wakes the dead,
And bid the sleeper rise,
And bid his guilty conscience dread
The death that never dies.
Charles Wesley.
From Hymns for the Use of Families,
by Charles Wesley, 1767. There are three
valuable additional stanzas:
6 Extort the cry, What must be done
To save a wretch like me?
How shall a trembling sinner shun
That endless misery?
7 I must this instant now begin,
Out of my sleep to wake,
And turn to God, and every sin
Continually forsake.
8 I must for faith incessant cry,
And wrestle, Lord, with Thee;
I must be born again, or die
To all eternity.
There is a scripturalness and a positive-
ness about this whole hymn that is truly
refreshing.
246 Cc. M.
INNERS, the voice of God regard;
’Tis mercy speaks to-day ;
He callg you by his sacred word
From sin’s destructive way.
bo
Like the rough sea that cannot rest,
You live devoid of peace;
A thousand stings within your breast
Deprive your souls of ease.
oo
Why will you in the crooked ways
Of sin and folly go?
In pain you travel all your days,
To reap eternal woe.
~
But he that turns to God shall live
Through his abounding grace:
His mercy will the guilt forgive
Of those that seek his face.
on
Bow to the scepter of his word,
Renouncing every sin;
Submit to him, your sovereign Lord,
And learn his will divine.
John Fawcett.
From the author’s Hymns Adapted to
the Circumstances of Public Worship and
Private Devotion, Leeds, 1782. It is based
on Isaiah lv. 7: “Let the wicked forsake
his way, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts: and let him return unto the
Lord, and he will have mercy upon him;
and to our God, for he will abundantly
pardon.” In the last line of verse three
132
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
the author wrote “immortal” instead of
“eternal.” The two omitted stanzas are:
3 Your way is dark, and leads to hell:
Why will you persevere?
Can you in endless torments dwell,
Shut up in black despair?
7 His love exceeds your highest thoughts,
He pardons like a God;
He will forgive your numerous faults,
Through a Redeemer’s blood.
7s. D.
INNERS, turn; why will ye die?
God, your Maker, asks you why};
God, who did your being give,
Made you with himself to live;
He the fatal cause demands,
Asks the work of his own hands:
Why, ye thankless creatures, why
Will ye cross his love, and die?
247
2 Sinners, turn; why will ye die?
God, your Saviour, asks you why;
God, who did your souls retrieve,
Died himself, that ye might live.
Will ye let him die in vain?
Crucify your Lord again?
Why, ye ransomed sinners, why
Will ye slight his grace, and die?
3 Sinners, turn; why will ye die?
God, the Spirit, asks you why;
He, who all your lives hath strove,
Wooed you to embrace his love;
Will ye not his grace receive?
Will ye still refuse to live?
Why, ye long-sought sinners, why
Will ye grieve your God, and die?
Charles Wesley.
The Scripture basis of this hymn is
Hzekiel xviii. 31: “Why will ye die, O
house of Israel?”
These are the first three verses of a
long poem published in Hymns on God’s
Everlasting Love, 1741. In sixteen double
stanzas Wesley pleads passionately with
sinners. In the tenth verse he says:
What could your Redeemer do,
More than he hath done for you?
To procure your peace with God,.
Could he more than shed his blood?
After all his flow of love,
All his drawings from above,
Why will ye your Lord deny?
Why will ye resolve to die?
7s.
ASTEN, sinner, to be wise!
Stay not for the morrow’s sur;
Wisdom, if thou still despise,
Harder is it to be won.
248
2 Hasten, mercy to implore!
Stay not for the morrow’s sun,
Lest thy season should be o’er
Ere this evening’s stage be run.
8 Hasten, sinner, to return!
Stay not for the morrow’s sun,
Lest thy lamp should cease to burn
Ere salvation’s work is done.
4 Hasten, sinner, to be blest!
Stay not for the morrow’s sun,
Lest swift death should thee arrest
Ere the morrow is begun.
Thomas Scott.
“Delay” is the author’s title to this
hymn in his Lyric Poems, Devotional and
Moral, London, 1773. In the first stanza,
lines three and four, the author wrote:
Longer wisdom you despise,
Harder is she to be won.
The original of line three in verse four
is: “Lest perdition thee arrest.”
249 L. M.
EHOLD, a Stranger at the door!
He gently knocks, has knocked before;
Has waited long, is waiting still;
You treat no other friend so ill.
2 O lovely attitude! he stands
With melting heart and laden hands:
O matchless kindness! and he shows
This matchless kindness to his foes.
3 But will he prove a friend indeed?
He will; the very friend you need:
The Friend of sinners—yes, ’tis he,
With garments dyed on Calvary.
4 Rise, touched with gratitude divine;
Turn out his enemy and thine,
That soul-destroying monster, sin,
And let the heavenly Stranger in.
Joseph Grigg.
The Scripture basis is Revelation iii.
20: “Behold, I stand at the door, and
knock.” The original has eleven stanzas.
These are the first four with slight al-
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
133
terations. From Four Hymns on Divine
Subjects, etc., 1765.
Tne tenderness and love of Christ are
revealed in this lyric in a remarkable
manner, The closing stanza is a unique
and comprehensive prayer:
Sov’reign of Souls! thou Prince of Peace!
O may thy gentle Reign increase!
Throw wide the Door, each willing Mind,
And be his Empire all Mankind.
250 S. M.
WHERE shall rest be found,
Rest for the weary soul?
’Twere vain the ocean’s depths to sound,
Or pierce to either pole.
2 The world can never give
The bliss for which we sigh;
"Tis not the whole of life to live,
Nor all of death to die.
3 Beyond this vale of tears
There is a life above,
Unmeasured by the flight of years;
And all that life is love.
4 There is a death, whose pang
Outlasts the fleeting breath:
O what eternal horrors hang
Around the second death!
65 Lord God of truth and grace,
Teach us that death to shun,
Lest we be banished from thy face,
And evermore undone.
James Montgomery.
“The Issues of Life and Death” is the
author’s title to this hymn, which was
written for the Anniversary Sermons of
the Red Hill Wesleyan Sunday School,
Sheffield. These sermons were preached
on March 15 and 16, 1818, and the hymn
was printed for use on a broad sheet. It
is also contained in Cotterill’s Selection,
1819, and in Montgomery’s Christian
Psalmist, 1825. The last stanza was
changed by the author. As it appeared
when first published, in 1818, it read as
follows:
Lord God of grace and truth,
Teach us that death to shun;
Nor let us from our earliest youth
Forever be undone.
When it appeared in the Christian
Psalmist, in 1825, this stanza had been
changed so as to read as above.
There are few, if any, more solemn and
impressive hymns in the language than
this. It is said to have been founded on
the author’s own sad and bitter experi-
ence, out of which he was happily led by
the Spirit of God, and thus enabled to
write this most useful and impressive
hymn. Describing that unhappy period of
his life, he said:
My restless and imaginative mind and my
wild and ungovernable imagination have long
ago broken loose from the anchor of faith,
and‘ have been driven, the sport of winds and
waves, over an ocean of doubts, round which
every coast is defended by the rocks of de-
spair that forbid me to enter the harbor in
view.
This is one of the “portions of his history”
to which he refers as preparing him to
write with heartfelt penitence and grati-
tude this hymn, which is based on He-
brews iv. 11: “Let us labor therefore to
enter into that rest, lest any man fall aft-
er the same example of unbelief.”
The last stanza, omitted above, is:
6 Here would we end our quest:
Alone are found in thee,
The life of perfect love—the rest
Of immortality.
251 L. M,
ASTE, traveler, haste! the night comes on
And many a shining hour is gone;
The storm is gathering in the west,
And thou art far from home and rest,
2 O far from home thy footsteps stray;
Christ is the life, and Christ the way,
And Christ the light; thy setting sun
Sinks ere thy morning is begun.
ow
The rising tempest sweeps the sky;
The rains descend, the winds are high;
The waters swell, and death and fear
Beset thy path, nor refuge near,
4 Then linger not in all the plain,
Flee for thy life, the mountain gain;
Look not behind, make no delay,
© speed thee, speed thee on thy way!
William B. Collyer,
134
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Original title: “Fleeing from the Wrath
to Come by Flying to Christ.” It is found-
ed on Genesis xix. 17: “Escape for thy
life.’ The original has seven stanzas.
These are one, two, four, and six. It is
found in Rippon’s Selection (the twenty-
seventh edition, published in 1827), where
each stanza except the last closes with
this burden:
Haste, traveler, haste!
Verses three, five, and seven are omit-
ted:
38 Awake, awake! pursue thy way
With steady course, while yet ’tis day;
While thou art sleeping on the ground,
Danger and darkness gather round.
Haste, traveler, haste!
5 O yes! a shelter you may gain,
A covert from the wind and rain,
A hiding-place, a rest, a home,
A refuge from the wrath to come.
Haste, traveler, haste!
7 Poor, lost, benighted soul! art thou
Willing to find salvation now?
There yet is hope; hear mercy’s call:
Truth! Life! Light! Way! in Christ is all!
Haste to Him, haste!
Like some other hymns, this is an ex-
hortation in rhyme; but, considering the
needs of men, it is entirely justifiable.
252 L. M.
OD ealling yet! shall I not hear?
Earth’s pleasures shall I still hold dear?
Shall life’s swift passing years all fly,
And still my soul in slumber lie?
do
God calling yet! shall I not rise?
Can I his loving voice despise,
And basely his kind care repay?
He calls me still; can I delay?
8 God calling yet! and shall he knock,
And I my heart the closer lock?
He still is waiting to receive,
And shall I dare his Spirit grieve?
>
God calling yet! and shall I give
No heed, but still in bondage live?
I wait, but he does not forsake;
He calls me still; my heart, awake!
oo
God calling yet! I cannot stay; \
My heart I yield without delay:
Vain world, farewell, from thee I part;
The voice of God hath reached my heart.
Gerhard Tersteegen.
Tr. by Sarah Borthwick Findlater.
“A beautiful hymn on God’s gracious
call to turn to him, and what our answer
should be.” The German original first
appeared in the second edition (1735) of
Tersteegen’s Spiritual Flower Garden
(Geistliches Blumen GéGrtlein), where it
is titled “To-Day if Ye Will Hear His
Voice.” Jane Borthwick and her sister
Sarah (who became the wife of Rev. Eric
John Findlater) were both translators of
German hymns, which they published in
a volume titled Hymns from the Land of
Luther (first series, 1854; second, 1855;
third, 1858; fourth, 1862; complete edition,
1862; and a new edition, 1884). Sixty-one
of these translations are by Jane Borth-
wick, and fifty-three are by Sarah Borth-
wick Findlater. The translation here giv-
en has been generally accredited to Jane
Borthwick, but she informed Dr. Julian
that it was not her own but one of her
sister’s translations. As it came from the
translator’s hand it was in a different me-
ter, beginning: “God calling yet! and shall
I never hearken?” The changes made in
the hymn, in order to adapt it to an or-
dinary “long meter” tune, were by the
compilers of the Sabbath Hymn Book, An-
dover, 1858. It appears in this altered
form in all the American Church hymnals
that contain it.
The German original contains eight
stanzas, only six of which were translated.
The fifth stanza of the translation is omit-
ted in the Andover revision given above,
and is as follows:
Ah! yield Him all—all to His care confiding:
Where but with him are rest and peace abid-
ing?
Unloose, unloose, break earthly bonds
der,
And let this spirit rise in soaring wonder.
asun-
This hymn is a remarkable soliloquy of
an awakened and penitent soul. It could
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
have been written only by one who had
himself passed through the deep spiritual
experiences involved in conviction of sin
and conversion from sin. The author was
a somewhat eccentric but deeply pious
mystic. Methodist hymnology owes much
to the purest and best representatives of
Christian mysticism in Germany. At the
age of twenty-seven Tersteegen wrote, in
his own blood, a dedication of himself to
God, in which he says: “God graciously
called me out of the world and granted
me the desire to belong to him and to be
willing to follow him. I long for an eter-
nity, that I may suitably glorify him for
it.”
253 8. M.
O-MORROW, Lord, is thine,
Lodged in thy sovereign hand,
And if its sun arise and shine,
It shines by thy command.
2 The present moment flies,
And bears our life away;
O! make thy servants truly wise,
That they may live to-day.
wo
Since on this wingéd hour
Eternity is hung,
Waken, by thine almighty power,
The agéd and the young.
4 One thing demands our care;
O! be it still pursued,
Lest, slighted once, the season fair
Should never be renewed.
5 To Jesus may we fly,
Swift as the morning light,
Lest life’s young golden beam should die
In sudden, endless night.
Philip Doddridge.
Title: “The Vanity of Worldly Schemes
Inferred from the Uncertainty of Life.”
Scripture basis, James iv. 14: “Ye know
not what shall be on the morrow. For
what is your life? It is even a vapor, that
appeareth for a little time, and then van-
isheth away.” It is unaltered and entire
from the author’s Hymns Founded on Va- |,
rious Texts in the Holy Scriptures, Lon-|'
don, 1755.
135
254. L. M.
HILE life prolongs its precious light
Mercy is found, and peace is given;
But soon, ah, soon, approaching night
Shall blot out every hope of heaven.
2 While God invites, how blest the day!
How sweet the gospel’s charming sound!
Come, sinners, haste, O haste away,
While yet a pardoning God is found.
3 Soon, borne on time’s most rapid wing,
Shall death command you to the grave,
Before his bar your spirits bring,
And none'be found to hear or save.
4 In that lone land of deep despair
No Sabbath’s heavenly light shall rise,
No God regard your bitter prayer,
No Saviour call you to the skies.
Timothy Dwight.
From Dr. Dwight’s edition of Watts’s
Psalms, 1800, where it bears the title,
“Life the Only Accepted Time,” and is giv-
en as part third of the eighty-eighth
Psalm. The last two stanzas of the orig-
inal are omitted here: ;
‘5 No wonders to the dead are shown,
(The wonders of redeeming love ;)
No voice his glorious truth makes known,
Nor sings the bliss of climes above.
6 Silence, and solitude, and gloom,
In these forgetful realms appear;
Deep sorrows fill the dismal tomb,
And hope shall never enter there.
255 L. M.
-ETURN, O wanderer, return,
And seek an injured Father’s face;
Those warm desires that in thee burn
Were kindled by reclaiming grace.
RS
Return, O wanderer, return,
And seek a Father’s melting heart;
His pitying eyes thy grief discern,
His hand shall heal thine inward smart.
wo
Return, O wanderer, return;
Thy Saviour bids thy spirit live;
Go to his bleeding feet, and learn
How freely Jesus can forgive.
4 Return, O wanderer, return,
And wipe away the falling tear;
'Tis God who says, ‘No longer mourn ;”
*Tis mercy’s voice invites thee near.
William B. Collyer.
136
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
From Collyer’s Hymns, London, 1812.
Six stanzas. These are one, two, four, and
five, unaltered. The author’s title was
“The Backslider,” and the Scripture basis
Jeremiah xxxi, 18-20.
One of the saddest reflections in the
history of Christendom is the thought
that many having found the way of life
are led to turn away from it. Great care
should be taken to keep believers in the
faith and to restore such as have fallen
away.
256 L. M.
OME, sinners, to the gospel feast;
Let every soul be Jesus’ guest;
Ye need not one be left behind,
For God hath bidden all mankind.
2 Sent by my Lord, on you I call;
The invitation is to all: .
Come, all the world! come, sinner, thou!
All things in Christ are ready now.
3 Come, all ye souls by sin-oppressed,
Ye restless wanderers after rest;
Ye poor, and maimed, and halt, and blind,
In Christ a hearty welcome find.
4 My message as from God receive;
Ye all may come to Christ and live:
O let his love your hearts constrain,
Nor suffer him to die in vain,
i]
See him set forth before your eyes,
That precious, bleeding sacrifice!
His offered benefits embrace,
And freely now be saved by grace.
Charles Wesley.
“The Great Supper” is the tithe to this
impressive hymn of invitation and wel-
come to the sinner. It igs based on Luke
xiv. 16-24. It was first published in 1747
in the author’s Hymns for Those That
Seek and Those That Have Redemption in
the Blood of Jesus Christ. The original
has twenty-four stanzas, this being the
first, second, twelfth, twentieth, and twen-
ty-second. Some of the omitted stanzas
have a “quaint simplicity” and use a
“plainness of speech” that makes them
well worth quoting:
Jesus to you his fullness brings,
A feast of marrow and fat things.
Do not begin to make excuse,
Ah! do not you his grace refuse.
Your grounds forsake, your oxen quit,
Your every earthly thought forget,
Seek not the comforts of this life,
Nor sell your Saviour for a wife.
“Have me excused,” why will ye say?
Why will ye for damnation pray?
Have you excused—from joy and peace!
Have you excused—from happiness:
Excused from coming to a feast!
Excused from being Jesus’ guest!
From knowing now your sins forgiven,
From tasting here the joys of heaven!
Excused, alas! why should you be
From health, and life, and liberty,
From entering into glorious rest,
From leaning on your Saviour’s breast?
Sinners my gracious Lord receives,
Harlots, and publicans, and thieves;
Drunkards, and all ye hellish crew,
I have a message now to you.
The worst unto my supper press,
Monsters of daring wickedness,
Tell them my grace for all is free,
They cannot be too bad for me.
In July, 1790, Jesse Lee preached the
first Methodist sermon ever delivered in
Boston, Mass. Having spent a week try-
ing to find a place to preach at, but find-
ing all places of worship closed against
him and his Methodist Arminian “heresy,”
he concluded to preach in the open air on
the Common. He borrowed a table from
some one living near by, and, placing it
under the shade of the famous Old Elm lo-
cated near the center of the Common, he
mounted it, and, with an audience of only
five persons, began singing:
Come, sinners, to the gospel feast;
Let every soul be Jesus’ guest:
Ye need not one be left behind,
For God hath bidden all mankind.
He sung the whole hymn through. Nor
could anything be more fitting for the in-
troduction of Methodism into new soil, for
it is a hymn that is full of the central] doc-
trine of Wesleyan theology—an unlimited
atonement. They had never heard such
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
137
hymns and such preaching in Calvinistic
New England before.
ished his sermon he had an audience of
nearly three thousand, and on the succeed-
ing Sabbath an even larger number. In
1876, we may add, this historic old elm
tree was blown down in a severe storm.
The Methodist preachers of the city re-
solved to have a large armchair made of
some of the wood of the tree, to be pre-
served as a2 memorial of the introduction
of Methodism into Boston. On the day of
its presentation to the Preachers’ Meet-
ing (in 1879) an able and interesting his-
torical paper was read by Dr. (since Bish-
op) Mallalieu, and a historical poem by
Dr, Studley.*
257 7s,
OME, said Jesus’ sacred voice,
Come, and make my path your choice;
I will guide you to your home;
Weary pilgrim, hither come.
nw
Thou who, houseless, sole, forlorn,
Long hast borne the proud world’s scorn, |
Long hast roamed the barren waste,
Weary pilgrim, hither haste.
wo
Ye who, tossed on beds of pain,
Seek for ease, but seek in vain;
Ye, by fiercer anguish torn,
In remorse for guilt who mourn;
*For several years this historic chair has
been in the home of the Methodist bishop res-
ident in Boston. It was in April, 1905, and
in Boston, that the last meeting of the four
editors of this Hymnal (Drs. Stuart, Tillett,
Lutkin, and Harrington) was held for the
purpose of concluding their long and arduous
labors and giving the finishing touches to the
revised proofs of all the hymns and tunes.
Their place of meeting was not far from the
historic spot where Methodism began its mis-
sion in this city, now grown to be the great
American metropolis of letters, and the cir-
cumstance above mentioned was a frequent
subject of interested conversation among the
editors. Bishop Goodsell, himself a member
of the Hymnal Commission, invited the ed-
itors to 4 much-enjoyed luncheon, one of the
most pleasant incidents of which was to ex-
amine and sit in this most interesting and
now famous chair, the preservation of which
by the Methodists of Boston may well be
made a matter of pardonable pride.
Before he had fin-’
4 Hither come, for here is found
Balm that flows for every wound,
Peace that ever shall endure,
Rest eternal, sacred, sure.
Anna L. Barbauld.
Title: “Invitation.” From the author’s
Poems, revised edition, 1792. It is based
on Matthew xi. 28: “Come unto me, all ye
that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will
give -you rest.”
The third stanza is made up of the first
half of the third and fourth of the orig-
inal. The last couplets of these stanzas
are as follows:
Ye whose swollen and sleepless eyes
Watch to see the morning rise.
Here repose your heavy care:
Who the stings of guilt can bear?
The last stanza the author began with,
“Sinner, come,” ete.
258 L. M.
O! every one that thirsts, draw nigh;
’Tis God invites the fallen race:
Mercy and free salvation buy ;
Buy wine, and milk, and gospel grace.
2 Come to the living waters, come!
Sinners, obey your Maker’s call;
Return, ye weary wanderers, home,
And find my grace is free for all.
8 See from the rock a fountain rise;
For you in healing streams it rolls;
Money ye need not bring, nor price,
Ye laboring, burdened, sin-sick souls,
4 Nothing ye in exchange shall give;
Leave all you have and are behind;
Frankly the gift of God receive;
Pardon and peace in Jesus find.
Charles Wesley.
These are the first four of the thirty-
one stanzas which constitute the author’s
paraphrase of the fifty-fifth chapter of
Isaiah. The first verse furnished the ba-
sis for the above stanzas: “Ho, every one
that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and
he that hath no money; come ye, buy, and
eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk with-
out money and without price.”
This hymn is found in Hymns and Sa-
138
_ ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
cred Poems, 1740. This volume bears on
its title-page the names of both John and
Charles Wesley. Previous to 1749 the two
brothers published most of their volumes
of hymns conjointly and agreed not to
distinguish their hymns as to authorship;
but after this date all the hymn books is-
sued bore the name’ of Charles Wesley
alone. Richard Green, an authority in
Methodist bibliography, says that this
hymn “is attributed to John Wesley ac-
cording to the almost universal testi-
mony;” but the editors of the new Wes-
‘leyan Methodist Hymn Book and Telford,
author of The Methodist Hymn Book I1-
lustrated, and other Methodist authorities
pronounce in favor of Charles Wesley as
the author.
259 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7.
OME, ye sinners, poor and needy,
Weak and wounded, sick and sore;
Jesus ready stands to save you,
Full of pity, love, and power:
He is able,
He is willing: doubt no more.
2 Now, ye needy, come and welcome;
God’s free bounty glorify;
True belief and true repentance,
Every grace that brings you nigh,
Without money,
Come to Jesus Christ and buy.
3 Let not conscience make you linger,
Nor of fitness fondly dream;
All the fitness he requireth
Is to feel your need of him:
This he gives you;
*Tis the Spirit’s glimmering beam.
4 Come, ye weary, heavy-laden,
Bruised and mangled by the fall;
If you tarry till you’re better,
You will never come at all;
Not the righteous—
Sinners Jesus came to call.
Joseph Hart.
The original has seven stanzas. These
are the first four. The author’s title is:
“Come and Welcome to Jesus Christ.”
From Hymns, Composed on Various Sub-
jects, by J. Hart. Date of preface, 1759.
A few lines have been changed. Hart
published the first line:
Come, ye sinners, poor and wretched.
And the fourth:
Full of pity joined with power.
For more than sixty years this hymn
stood No. 2 in the Methodist collection.
It is a favorite invitation hymn, and thou-
sands have decided to accept Christ while
it was being sung. It compels thought
and meets several of the excuses common-
ly given for not accepting Christ.
260 c. M.
OME, humble sinner, in whose breast
A thousand thoughts revolve;
Come, with your guilt and fear oppressed,
And make this last resolve:
2 I'll go to Jesus, though my sin
Like mountains round me close;
I know his courts, I’ll enter in,
Whatever may oppose,
3 Prostrate I’ll lie before his throne,
And there my guilt confess;
I'll tell him I’m a wretch undone
Without his sovereign grace.
~
Perhaps he will admit my plea,
Perhaps will hear my prayer;
But, if I perish, I will pray,
And perish only there.
a
I can but perish if I go;
I am resolved to try;
For if I stay away, I know
I must forever die.
Edmund Jones.
Title: “The Successful Resolve.” Based
on Esther iv, 16: “And so will I go in unto
the king, which is not according to the
law: and if I perish, I perish.” Also v.
2: “And it was so, when the king saw
Esther the queen standing ‘in the court,
that she obtained favor in his sight; and
the king held out to Esther the golden
scepter that was in his hand.” It first
appeared in Rippon’s Selection, 1787, with
seven stanzas. The two omitted stanzas
are:
HYMNS ON THE
GOSPEL CALL. 189
4 I'll to the gracious King approach,
Whose sceptre pardon gives;
Perhaps he may command my touch,
And then the suppliant lives.
7 But, if I die with mercy sought,
‘When I the King have tried,
This were to die (delightful thought!)
As sinner never died.
Instead of line two, in the second stan-
za given above, the author wrote: “Hath
like a mountain rose.”
Of all the invitation hymns used in the
revivals of the Methodist Church of Amer-
ica during the past century, this was per-
haps the most popular and useful. No
hymn was sung so often as this imme-
diately following the earnest exhortation
and invitation to sinners with which
Methodist preachers were wont to close
their sermons. As sung to the old tunes,
Fairfield and Tennessee, it brought to
tears and to repentance—and to the peni-
tent’s altar—many a soul convicted of
sin. However, it is not popular now as
it once was.
It has been objected that the “perhaps”
of the fourth verse is misleading and
false, as there is no “perhaps” about God’s
saving the true penitent. But the hymn
is strictly true to nature in that it de-
scribes the thoughts and feelings of the
penitent, or at least of many penitents, in
approaching the altar and seeking the for-
giveness of sins. It is not the language
of God or of the preacher, but of a half-
trusting penitent that is here introduced.
261 8s, 68.
OME, every soul by sin oppressed,
There’s mercy with the Lord,
And he will surely give you rest,
By trusting in his word.
Refrain.
Only trust him, only trust him,
Only trust him now;
He will save you, he will save you,
He will save you now.
2 For Jesus shed his precious blood
Rich blessings to bestow;
Plunge now into the crimson flood
That washes white as snow.
3 Yes, Jesus is the Truth, the Way,
That leads you into rest;
Believe in him without delay,
And you are fully blest.
4 Come then, and join this holy band,
And on to glory go,
To dwell in that celestial land,
Where joys immortal flow.
John H. Stockton.
Ira D. Sankey, in his Story of the Gos-
pel Hymns, says: ‘While on the way to
England with Mr. Moody, in 1873, one day
in mid-ocean, as I was looking over a list
of hymns in my scrapbook, I noticed one
commencing, ‘Come, every soul by sin op-
pressed,’ written by the Rev. John Stock-
ton, with the familiar chorus:
Come to Jesus, come to Jesus,
Come to Jesus just now.
Believing that these words had been so
often sung that they were hackneyed, I
decided to change them and tell how to
come to Jesus by substituting the words:
‘Only trust him.’ In this form it was pub-
lished in Sacred Songs and Solos.”
In singing the chorus Mr. Sankey some-
times changed it to “I will trust him,”
and sometimes to “I do trust him.” As
an invitation hymn it has been a help and
a blessing to many people.
262 qs. 61.
EARY souls, that wander wide
From the central point of bliss,
Turn to Jesus crucified,
Fly to those dear wounds of his;
Sink into the purple flood,
Rise into the life of God.
2 Find in Christ the way of peace,
Peace unspeakable, unknown;
By his pain he gives you ease,
Life by his expiring groan:
Rise, exalted by his fall,
Find in Christ your all in all.
3 O believe the record true,
God to you his Son hath given;
Ye may now be happy too,
Find on earth the life of heaven:
140
ANNOTATED
HYMNAL.
Live the life of heaven above,
All the life of glorious love.
Charles Wesley.
“The Invitation” is the title of this in
the author’s Redemption Hymns, 1747.
The last stanza is omitted:
4 This the universal bliss,
Bliss for every soul designed;
God’s primeval promise this,
God’s great gift to all mankind:
Blest in Christ this moment be,
Blest to all eternity!
In verse one, line one, the author wrote
“who” instead of “that,” and in verse
three, line four, “Live” instead of “Find.”
263 cM
ESUS, thou all-redeemirig Lord,
Thy blessing we implore:
Open the door to preach thy word,
The great, effectual door.
2 Gather the outcasts in, and save
From sin and Satan’s power;
And let them now acceptance have,
And know their gracious hour.
oo
Lover of souls! thou knowest to prize
What thou hast bought so dear:
Come, then, and in thy people’s eyes
With all thy wounds appear.
4 The hardness of their hearts remove,
Thou who for all hast died;
Show them the tokens of thy love,
Thy feet, thy hands, thy side.
5 Ready thou art the blood to apply,
And prove the record true;
And all thy wounds to sinners cry,
“I suffered this for you!”
Charles Wesley.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749.
The author’s title is: “Before Preaching
to the Colliers in Leicestershire.” It is
composed of verses one, two, six, and nine
of a hymn of eighteen stanzas.
The author wrote “stony” instead of
“hardness” in verse four. Among the
omitted stanzas are the following, which
contain great beauties and great defects:
Thy feet were nailed to yonder tree
To trample down their sin;
Thy hands they all stretched out may see,
To take the murderers in.
Thy side an open fountain is, -
Where all may freely go,
And drink the living streams of bliss,
And wash them white as snow.
264 S. M.
THAT I could repent!
-O that I could believe!
Thou, by thy voice omnipotent,
The rock in sunder tleave.
2 Thou, by thy two-edged sword,
My soul and spirit part;
Strike with the hammer of thy word,
And break my stubborn heart.
8 Saviour, and Prince of Peace,
The double grace bestaw ;
Unloose the bands of wickedness,
And let the captive go.
4 Grant me my sins to feel,
And then the load remove:
Wound, and pour in, my wounds to heal,
The balm of pard’ning love.
Charles Wesley.
This is from the author’s Hymns and
Sacred Poems, 1749, being the first two
of six double stanzas. It is one of thirty-
seven hymns that bear the title, “For One
Fallen from Grace.” In the third line of
the first stanza the author wrote: “Thou
by thy voice the marble rent.”
265 Ss. M.
THAT I could repent!
With all my idols part,
And to thy gracious eye present
A humble, contrite heart;
2 A heart with grief oppressed
For having grieved my God;
A troubled heart that cannot rest
Till sprinkled with thy blood.
3 Jesus, on me bestow
The penitent desire;
With true sincerity of woe
My aching breast inspire:
4 With softening pity look,
And melt my hardness down;
Strike with thy love’s resistless stroke,
And break this heart of stone!
Charles Wesley.
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
141
From Volume I. of Charles Wesley’s
Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749. ‘There
are thirty-seven hymns with this title:
“For One Fallen from Grace.”
Backsliding is no new thing. This
hymn is the first half of No, 28 of these
hymns. The author wrote “effectual” in-
stead of “resistless” in verse four, line
three. It is well adapted to the purpose
for which it was written.
266 L. M.
BROKEN heart, my God, my King,
To thee a sacrifice I bring:
The God of grace will ne’er despise
A broken heart for sacrifice.
no
My soul lies humbled in the dust,
And owns thy dreadful sentence just:
Look down, O Lord, with pitying eye,
And save the soul condemned to die.
ow
Then will I teach the world thy ways;
Sinners shall learn thy sovereign grace;
Tl lead them to my Saviour’s blood,
And they shall praise a pardoning God.
4 O may thy love inspire my tongue!
Salvation shall be all my song;
And all my powers shall join to bless
The Lord, my strength and righteousness.
Isaac Watts.
This is a portion of Part III. of the au-
thor’s metrical version of the fifty-first
Psalm, being based more immediately on
the seventeenth verse: “The sacrifices of
God are a broken spirit; a broken and a
contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not de-
spise.” The author’s title is: “The Back-
slider Restored; or, Repentance and Faith
in the Blood of Christ.” It is found in his
Psalms of David, 1719. The first four
verses are omitted above:
1 O Thou, who hear’st when sinners cry,
Though all my crimes before thee lie,
Behold them not with angry look,
But blot their mem’ry from thy book.
2 Create my nature pure within,
And form my soul averse from sin:
Let thy good Spirit ne’er depart,
Nor hide thy presence from my heart.
I cannot live without thy light,
Cast out and banished from thy sight!
wo
Thy holy joys, my God, restore,
And guard me that I fall no more,
4 Though I have grieved thy Spirit, Lord,
Thy help and comfort still afford;
And let a wretch come near thy throne,
To plead the merits of thy Son.
This historic paraphrase of the fifty-
first Psalm by Dr. Watts is in three parts.
Part I. is found in No. 270. Part II. is
omitted. It is titled: “Original and Actual
Sin Confessed.” It gives expression to a
view of original sin which is but seldom
preached now. As many would like to
have this famous poetic paraphrase com-
plete, we present here the omitted Part
II., with the Scripture on which it is
based:
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in
sin did my mother conceive me. Behold, thou
desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the
hidden part thou shalt make me to know wis-
dom. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be
clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than
snow. Make me to hear joy and gladness;
that the bones which thou hast broken may
rejoice.
1 Lord, I am vile, conceived in sin,
And born unholy and unclean;
Sprung from the man whose guilty fall
Corrupts his race, and taints us all.
2 Soon as we draw our infant breath,
‘The seeds of sin grow up for death;
Thy law demands a perfect heart,
But we’re defiled in every part.
3 Great God, create my heart anew,
And form my spirit pure and true;
And make me wise betimes to spy
My danger and my remedy!
4 Behold! I fall before thy face;
My only refuge is thy grace:
No outward forms can make me clean;
The leprosy lies deep within.
5 No bleeding bird, nor bleeding beast,
Nor hyssop branch, nor sprinkling priest,
Nor running brook, nor flood, nor sea,
Can wash the dismal stain away.
6 Jesus, my God, thy blood alone
Hath power sufficient to atone;
Thy blood can make me white as snow:
No Jewish types could cleanse me so,
142
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
7 While guilt disturbs and breaks my peace,
Nor flesh nor soul hath rest or ease,
Lord, let me hear thy pard’ning voice,
And make my broken bones rejoice.
267 Ts.
EPTH of mercy! can there be
Mercy still reserved for me?
Can my God his wrath forbear—
Me, the chief of sinners, spare?
I have long withstood his grace;
Long provoked him to his face;
Would not hearken to his calls;
Grieved him by a thousand falls.
wo
Now incline me to repent;
Let me now my sins lament;
Now my foul revolt deplore,
Weep, believe, and sin no more.
Kindled his relentings are;
Me he now delights to spare;
Cries, “How shall I give thee up?”
Lets the lifted thunder drop.
oo
There for me the Saviour stands,
Shows his wounds and spreads his hands;
God is love! I know, I feel;
Jesus weeps and loves me still.
Charles Wesley.
The author’s title is: “After a Relapse
into Sin.”
This song, so full of poetry and tender-
ness, is made up of verses one, two, thir-
teen, seven, and nine of the original. One
word only has been changed. Wesley
wrote “fall” instead of “sins” in verse
three, line two.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, by
John and Charles Wesley, London, 1740.
A story is told of an English actress who
was led into a cottage prayer meeting by
hearing this hymn sung as she was passing
by. She was deeply convicted of sin, and
soon afterwards found pardon. Having giv-
en her heart to God, she resolved to leave the
stage; but -her manager urged her to play
once more, representing that his disappoint-
ment and loss would be great unless she con-
sented to appear. At last she yielded to his
request. Her part was introduced by a song.
When the curtain rose, the orchestra began
the accompaniment; but she did not sing.
Supposing that she was confused, the band
played the air again. Still she was silent.
At length, with her hands clasped and her
|
eyes suffused with tears, she sang, not the
song of the play, but:
“Depth of mercy! can there be
Mercy still reserved for me?
Can my God his wrath forbear—
Me, the chief of sinners, spare?”
The performance suddenly ended and the
people scattered, some ridiculing her act, oth-
ers reflecting upon the power of religion. It
is said that the woman became a consistent
Christian and afterwards was the wife of a
minister of the gospel.
268 C. M.
OW sad our state by nature is!
Our sin, how deep it stains!
And Satan binds our captive souls
Fast in his slavish chains.
But there’s a voice of sovereign grace
Sounds from the sacred word:
“Ho! ye despairing sinners, come,
And trust a faithful Lord.”
i]
My soul obeys the gracious call,
And runs to this relief:
I would believe thy promise, Lord;
O help my unbelief!
B
To the blest fountain of thy blood,
Incarnate God, I fly;
Here let me wash my spotted soul
From crimes of deepest dye.
A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,
Into thy arms I fall: °
Be thou my strength and righteousness,
My Jesus and my all.
Isaac Watts.
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1707.
Author’s title: “Faith in Christ for Par-
don and Sanctification.” The original has
“captive minds” in the first stanza, “trust
upon the Lord” in the second, “almighty
call” in the third, “dear fountain” in the
fourth, and “On thy kind arms” in the last
verse. These changes were made by John
Wesley. The fifth stanza of the original
is omitted above:
5 Stretch out thine arm, victorious King,
My reigning sins subdue,
Drive the old Dragon from his seat,
With all his hellish crew.
Although this hymn is not often sung
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
148
now, it has a large place in Christian bi-
ography.
Dr, Spencer, in his Pastor’s Sketches,
gives the following touching account of a
young woman who suddenly obtained
peace by faith in Christ after a long peri-
od of gloom:
One evening, on his way to church, he
called at her home. He found her just where
she had been for many weeks. On leaving
her he said: “I would aid you most willing-
ly if I could, but I can do you no good.” “I
do not think you can,” said she calmly, “but
I hope you will still come to see me.” “Yes,
I will,” said he; “but all I can say is, I know
there is salvation for you; but you must re-
pent, and you must flee to Christ.” On reach-
ing the church he gave out the hymn closing
with the stanza:
“A guilty, weak, and helpless worm.”
The next day, she came to see him to tell
him she had made a new discovery; and on
asking her what it was, she said: “Why, sir,
the way of salvation all seems to me perfect-
ly plain. My darkness is all gone. I see now
what I never saw before. All is light to me.
I see my way clear, and I am not burdened
and troubled as I was. I do not know how it
is or what has brought me to it; but when
you were reading that hymn last night, I saw
the whole way of salvation for sinners per-
fectly plain, and wondered that I had never
seen it before. I saw that I had nothing to
do but trust in Christ—
‘A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,
Into thy arms I fall.’
I sat all the evening just looking at that
hymn. I did not hear your prayer. I did
not hear a word of your sermon. I do not
know your text. I thought of nothing but
that hymn, and I have been thinking of it
ever since. It is so light and makes me so
contented. Why, sir, don’t you think that
the reason we don’t get out of darkness soon-
er is that we don’t believe?”
The Rev. George Marsden records of one
of his interviews with the Rev. Richard
Watson, during his last illness, with what
pleasure the suffering divine spoke on the
subject of Christ crucified. He dwelt for
some time on its infinite importance as
the only foundation on which to rest for
pardon, acceptance with God, and eternal
life. He then spoke of his own unworthi-
ness and of his first reliance on the atone-
ment, and repeated with solemn and deep
feeling this verse:
“A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,
Into thy arms I fall:
Be thou my strength and righteousness,
My Saviour and my all.”
He died in London January 8, 1833, aged
fifty-one years. Dr. Doddridge told his
theological students at Northampton on
one occasion that he wished his last words
might be these same words of Watts just
quoted.
In June, 1736, three days after his ordi-
nation, George Whitefield wrote to a
friend: ‘Never a poor creature set up with
so small a stock. . . . Help, help me,
my dear friend, with your warmest ad-
dresses to the throne of grace. At pres-
ent this is the language of my heart,
“A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,” ete.
On July 19, 1738, Charles Wesley and
his friends sang this hymn with the crim-
inals on their way to Tyburn. The poet
found “that hour under the gallows the
most blessed hour of his life.”
269 L. M.
San thou insulted Spirit, stay,
Though I have done thee such despite;
Nor cast the sinner quite away,
Nor take thine everlasting flight.
2 Though I have steeled my stubborn heart,
And shaken off my guilty fears;
And vexed, and urged thee to départ,
For many long rebellious years:
3 Though I have most unfaithful been,
Of all who e’er thy grace received ;
Ten thousand times thy goodness seen ;
Ten thousand times thy goodness grieved:
4 Yet, O, the chief of sinners spare,
In honor of my great High Priest;
Nor in thy righteous anger swear
To Caen me from thy people’s rest.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “Penitential Hymn.” From
Hymns and Sacred Poems, by Charles
144
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Wesley, two volumes, 1749. In the last
line of the second stanza the author wrote
“forty” instead of “many.”
Wesley was forty-two years old when he
published these volumes. There are three
additional stanzas:
5 This only woe I deprecate,
This only plague, I pray, remove,
Nor leave me in my lost estate,
Nor curse me with this want of love.
6 If yet thou canst my sins forgive,
From now, O Lord, relieve my woes,
Into Thy rest of love receive,
And bless me with the calm repose.
7 From now my weary soul release,
Upraise me by Thy gracious hand,
And guide into Thy perfect peace,
And bring me to the promised land.
270 L. M.
HOW pity, Lord; O Lord, forgive;
Let a repenting rebel live:
Are not thy mercies large and free?
May not a sinner trust in thee?
bd
My crimes are great, but don’t surpass
The power and glory of thy grace:
Great God, thy nature hath no bound;
So let thy pardoning love be found.
3 O wash my soul from every sin,
And make my guilty conscience clean!
Here on my heart the burden lies,
And past offenses pain my eyes.
os
My lips with shame my sins confess,
Against thy law, against thy grace;
Lord, should thy judgments grow severe,
I am condemned, but thou art clear.
ou
Yet save a trembling sinner, Lord,
Whose hope, still hov’ring round the word,
Would light on some sweet promise there,
Some sure support against despair.
Isaac Watts.
“A Penitent Pleading for Pardon” is
the title of this hymn in the author’s
Psalms of David, 1719. The author’s met-
rical version of the fifty-first Psalm is in
three parts; this is part one. One stanza
of the original is omitted:
5 Should sudden vengeance seize my breath,
I must pronounce thee just in death;
And if my soul were sent to hell,
Thy righteous law approves it well.
The hymn is based on the first four verses
of the Psalm: "
Have mercy upon me, O God, according to
thy loving-kindness: according unto the multi-
tude of thy tender mercies blot out my trans-
gressions. Wash me thoroughly from _ mine
iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I
acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin
is ever before me. Against thee, thee only,
have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight:
that thou mightest be justified when thou
speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.
The three parts should be studied in
connection with each other and in connec-
tion with the Psalm upon which it is
based—the most tender and pathetic of all
the penitential Psalms. Thus part one is
titled “A Penitent Pleading for Pardon;”
part two (beginning, “Lord, I am vile,”
etc.), “Original and Actual Sin Con-
fessed;” and part three (beginning, “A
broken heart, my God, my King”), “The
Backslider Restored; or, Repentance and
Faith in the Blood of Christ.” (See note
under No. 266.) As sung to the old tune
called “Devotion” (or “The Penitent”),
it was regarded as perhaps the most ten-
der, pathetic, and heart-searching of all
the penitential hymns by a former gen-
eration; but it is not now so popular as it
once was.
Dr. C. S. Robinson has a suggestive note
upon this hymn:
The author of the twenty-fifth Psalm in
his prayer for forgiveness brings forward an
argument which is startling in its originality:
“For thy name’s sake, O Lord, pardon mine
iniquity; for it is great.” He does not say:
“Forgive me, for I have done much good in
my day, and am going to do more.” He does
not say: “Restore me to thy favor, for I have
not done much evil when my poor chances
are fairly considered.” He takes his stand
like one most anxiously candid. He bluris
out the whole truth, and urges it without an
extenuation or apology. He says: “Pardon
me, for I am a great sinner.” He plants
himself on his unworthiness; he argues from
demerit. Now this is so contrary to all hu-
man notions of pleading that it awakes curi-
osity. We say to our fellow-men on slightest
occasion: “Pardon me; I did not mean to.”
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL,
145
This penitent says: “Pardon me; I did mean
to.” And as a final result we know this
prayer was answered perfectly. We are con-.
strained on the instant to recognize a virtue,
unmistakable and unparalleled, in super-
abounding grace, as a principle of the gospel.
“Man’s plea to man is that he nevermore
Will beg, and that he never begged before;
Man’s plea to God is, that he did obtain
A former suit, and therefore comes again.
How good a God we serve, who, when we sue,
Makes his old gifts the examples of the
new !”
It seems, therefore, to be the unusual rule
for our repentance that excuses are excluded
and aggravations become pleas; extenuations
only hinder, self-renunciations prevail.
271 L. M.
ESUS, the-sinner’s Friend, to thee,
Lost and undone, for aid I flee,
Weary of earth, myself, and sin;
Open thine arms, and take me in.
we
Pity and heal my sin-sick soul;
’Tis thou alone canst make me whole;
Dark, till in me thine image shine,
And lost, I am, till thou art mine.
oo
At last I own it cannot be
That I should fit myself for thee:
Here, then, to thee I all resign ;
Thine is the work, and only thine.
What shall I say thy grace to move?
Lord, I am sin, but thou art love:
I give up every plea beside—
Lord, I am lost, but thou hast died.
Charles Wesley.
Text: “But the Scripture hath conclud-
ed all under sin, that the promise by faith
of Jesus Christ might be given to them
that believe.” (Gal. iii. 22.)
Composed of stanzas one, two, ten, and
twelve of a hymn of thirteen verses. In
the third line of the second stanza the au-
thor wrote “Fall’n” instead of “Dark;” in
‘the fourth line, “cursed” instead of “lost;”
and in the last line of the hymn, “Lord, I
am damned,” etc. Charles Wesley some-
times used strong language, as one of the
omitted stanzas (the fifth) will illustrate:
Awake, the woman’s conquering Seed,
Awake, and bruise the serpent’s head!
10,
Tread down thy foes, with power control
The beast and devil in my soul.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1739.
272 8, 8, 8, 6.
UST as I am, without one plea,
But that thy blood was shed for me,
And that thou bidd’st me come to thee,
O Lamb of God, I come!
2 Just as I am, and waiting not
To rid my soul of one dark blot,
To thee whose blood can cleanse each spot,
O Lamb of God, I come!
3 Just as I am, though tossed about
With many a conflict, many a doubt,
Fightings within, and fears without,
O Lamb of God, I come!
Just as I am—poor, wretched, blind;
Sight, riches, healing of the mind,
Yea, all I need in thee to find,
O Lamb of God, I come!
me
a
Just as I am—thou wilt receive,
Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve;
Because thy promise I believe,
O Lamb of God, I come!
6 Just as I am—thy love unknown
Hath broken every barrier down;
Now, to be thine, yea, thine alone,
O Lamb of God, I come! ;
Charlotte Elliott.
This much-admired and widely useful
hymn was written in 1834, and was pub-
lisned in the author’s Invalid’s Hymn
Book, second edition, 1836, with the title,
“Him That Cometh to Me I Will in No
Wise Cast Out.” The history of its au-
thorship and origin has been told many
times and with not a few variations. The
circumstances connected with its origin
are of more than ordinary interest, and.
call for a note of more than ordinary
length.
In 1821 Miss Elliott became an invalid and
remained such until her death, in 1871. When
Dr. Cesar Malan, of Geneva, visited her fa-
ther, in May, 1822, he found his invalid
daughter a stranger to the comforts and joy
of Christian faith and undertook to talk to
her on the subject of personal religion. This
she at first resented, but later apologized to
her father’s friend and visitor for her rude
146
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
treatment of him. She confessed her deep in-
terest in religion, but said she did not know
how to find Christ and asked his help and
counsel. Seeing how she was held back from
the Saviour by her own efforts to make
herself better and to save herself, he said to
her: “Dear Charlotte, cut the cable. It will
take too long to unloose it. Cut it.
small loss anyway. You must come to Christ
just as you are.” And then, bidding her give
“one look, silent but continuous, at the cross
of Jesus,” she began to see light. Soon by
his aid she was enabled to do what all sinners
must do before they can be saved—viz., go
to Jesus just as they are, and then simply
trust him for salvation. For forty years
thereafter, to the day of Dr. Malan’s death,
she always celebrated the ninth of May as
her spiritual birthday by writing a letter to
her spiritual father.
This hymn, however, was not written
for twelve years after this occurrence. It
was on a day in 1834, when she was espe-
cially despondent over her helplessness
and apparent uselessness. Other members
of her family were busy in arranging for
a bazaar that was to be held for the bene-
fit of St. Mary’s Hall,a school founded
and’ conducted by Her brother, Rev. H. V.
Elliott, for the education of clergymen’s
daughters. Bishop H. C. G. Moule, a rel-
ative of Miss Elliott’s family, has written
as follows of this hymn and the circum-
stances immediately attending its compo-
sition:
The night before the bazaar she was kept
wakeful by distressing thoughts of her ap-
parent uselessness; and these thoughts passed
into a spiritual conflict till she questioned the
reality of her whole spiritual life and won-
dered whether it were anything better, after
all, than an illusion of the emotions—an il-
lusion ready to be sorrowfully dispelled. The
next day, the busy day of the bazaar, the
troubles of the night came back upon her
with such force that she felt they must be
met and conquered in the grace of God. She
gathered up in her soul the grand certainties,
not of her emotions, but of her salvation: her
Lord, his power, his promise. And taking pen
and paper from the table, she deliberately
set down in writing for her own comfort the
formule of her faith. So in verse she restat-
ed to herself the gospel of pardon, peace, and
heaven. As the day wore on her sister-in-
It is a
law, Mrs. H. V. Hlliott,,came in to see her
and bring news of the work. She read the
hymn and asked (she well might) for a copy.
So it first stole out from that quiet room into
the world, where now for sixty years it has
been sowing and reaping till a multitude
which only God can number Lave been blessed
through its message.
And so it turned out that the utterly
helpless invalid did more that day for her
Lord and for the upbuilding of his king-
dom than all they who were strong in
pody. Writing simply to ease her own
heart and to fortify her faith and give ex-
pression to her feelings of penitence and
trust, she little realized that she was writ-
ing a hymn that the world was going to
make immortal. This little poem was
written in the first person singular and
in the present tense, but it went back and
took in happily some of the simple phrases
and deep experiences of her spiritual
birthday, still fresh in mind. There can
be few penitent believers who fail to find
these words exactly suited to express their
own feelings and needs.
In the latter part of 1836 Miss Elliott
published a little volume.titled Hours of
Sorrow Cheered and Comforted, in which
this hymn is republished with the follow-
ing verse added:
Just as I am, of that free love,
The breadth, length, depth, and height to
prove,
Here for a season, then above,
O Lamb of God, I come!
The original does not repeat the words
“T come” in the fourth line, as is neces-
sary in singing it to some tunes.
The published incidents that illustrate
the widespread popularity and influence
of this hymn in Christian experience and
in evangelistic services are numerous, and
many of them touching and beautiful.
Before its authorship was generally
known it is said to have been printed
anonymously by some one as a leaflet and
freely distributed. The family physician
in the Elliott home, seeing a copy of it
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL,
147
and not knowing anything as to its au-
thorship, carried it with him into the sick
chamber of his patient and gave it to her
to read, saying he knew it would please
and comfort her. It was a surprise to her,
but it did indeed please and comfort her
to know that her physician thought
enough of it to bring it to her to read.
The Rev. H. V. Elliott, brother of the
authoress, said, with reference to this
hymn: “In the course’ of a long ministry
I hope I have been permitted to see some
fruit of my labors, but I feel that far more
has been done by a single hymn of my
sister’s.” The following incidents, select-
ed from a large number, will indicate the
value of this hymn in reaching the hearts
of both sinners and believers:
A poor little boy once came to a New York
city missionary, and holding up a dirty and
worn-out bit of printed paper, said: ‘Please,
sir, father sent me to get a clean paper like
that.” Taking it from his hand, the mission-
ary unfolded it and found that it was a page
containing the precious hymn, “Just as'I am,
without one plea.” He looked down with deep
interest into the face so earnestly upturned
toward him, and asked the little boy where
he got it and why he wanted a clean one.
“We found it, sir,” said he, “in sister’s pock-
et after she died, and she used to sing it all
the time she was sick; and she loved it so
much that father wanted to get a clean one}
and put it in a frame to hang it up. Won't
you please to give us a clean one, sir?”
The son-in-law of the poet Wordsworth
sent to Miss Elliott a letter telling of the
great comfort afforded his wife, when on her
dying bed, by this hymn. Said he: “When I
first read it I had no sooner finished than she
said very earnestly, ‘That is the very thing
for me.’ At least ten times that day she
asked me to repeat it; and every morning
from that day till her decease, nearly two
months later, the first thing she asked me
for was her hymn.
would say; and she would often repeat it aft-
er me, line for line, in the day and night.”
The Rev. Dr. McCook, while in his pastor-
ate at St. Louis, was sent for to see a young
lady who was dying of consumption. He soon
found that she had imbibed infidelity through
the influence of a teacher in the normal
school, and with her keen intellect was en-
abled to ward off all the arguments of the
‘Now my hymn,’ she |}.
gospel. After exhausting all the arguments
he could think of during his visits, he was ex-
ceedingly puzzled to know what more to do, as
she seemed unshaken in her doubts, She at
length seemed so averse to the subject of re-
ligion that, when calling one day, she turned
her face to the wall and seemed to take no
notice of him. Mr. McCook said: “Lucy, I
have not called to argue with you another
word, but before leaving you to meet the is-
sues of eternity I wish to recite a hymn.” He
then repeated with much emphasis the hymn,
“Just as I am, without one plea,” and then
bade her adieu. She made no response. He
was debating for some time whether, after so
much repugnance, he should call again. But
realizing her nearness to the eternal world, he
concluded to make one more visit. Taking
his seat by her side, she slowly turned around
in bed. Her sunken eyes shone with unwont-
ed luster as she placed her thin, emaciated
hands in his and said slowly and with much
emotion:
“Just as I am, without one plea,
But that thy blood was shed for me,
And that thou bidd’st me come to thee,
O Lamb of God, I come! I come!’
O, sir, I’ve come! I’ve come!” That hymn
told the story. It had decided her eternal
destiny. It had done what all the logical ar-
guments had failed to do. She soon after-
wards peacefully crossed the river.
e
23 L. M.
Y soul before thee prostrate lies;
To thee, her Source, my spirit flies;
My wants I mourn, my chains I see;
O let thy presence set me free.
2 Jesus, vouchsafe my heart and will
With thy meek lowliness to fill;
No more her power let nature boast,
But in thy will may mine be lost.
8 Already springing hope I feel,
God will destroy the power of hell,
And, from a land of wars and pain,
Lead me where peace and safety reign.
4 One only care my soul shall know,
Father, all thy commands to @o;
And feel, what endless years shall prove,
That thou, my Lord, my God, art love.
Christian F. Richter. Tr. by John Wesley.
Title: “Hoping for Grace.”
The translation from the German con-
tains eleven stanzas. This is made up of
148
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
stanzas one, three, eight, the first couplet
of nine, and the last couplet of eleven.
The original of the last couplet of verse
three was:
God, from the land of wars and pain,
Leads me where peace and safety reign.
We find this translation in Hymns and
Sacred Poems, London, 1739; but it was
first published by Wesley in his Collection
of Psalms and Hymns, Charleston (S. C.),
1737. Between these two dates occurred
his remarkable experience of May 24,
1738, when his heart was “strangely
warmed.”
There is one remarkable stanza in the
American book that was omitted when he
republished it in. the London book two
years later: :
I feel well that I love thee, Lord:
I exercise me in thy Word;
Yet vile Affections claim a part,
And thou hast only half my Heart.
_It is just possible that this omitted stanza
may throw some light upon the much-
discussed question of Wesley’s spiritual
condition before that memorable May day
of 1738. -
274 L. M.
FOR a glance of heavenly day,
To take this stubborn heart away,
And thaw, with beams of love divine,
This heart, this frozen heart of mine!
2 The rocks can rend; the earth can quake;
The seas can roar; the mountains shake:
Of feeling, all things show some sign,
But this unfeeling heart of mine.
8 To hear the sorrows thou hast felt,
O Lord, an adamant would melt:
-But I can read each moving line,
And nothing moves this heart of mine.
4 But power divine can do the deed;
And, Lord, that power I greatly need:
Thy Spirit can from dross refine,
And melt and change this heart of mine.
Joseph Hart.
“The Stony Heart” ig the title of this
“melting” Hymn in the Supplement of
Hart’s Hymns, 1762. Ags the fourth stanza
of the original has been omitted and the
last stanza has been altered somewhat, we
give these stanzas as the author wrote
them:
4 Thy judgments, too, which devils fear—
Amazing thought !—unmoved I hear;
Goodness and wrath in vain combine
To stir this stupid heart of mine.
5 But something yet can do the deed,
And that dear something much I need;
Thy Spirit can from dross refine,
And move and melt this heart of mine,
Tt is based on Ezekiel xxxvi. 26: “I
will take away the stony heart out of your
flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh.”
The author of this hymn and of the
yet more widely known hymn beginning,
“Come, ye sinners, poor and needy,” was
prepared by experience to write his hymns
—an experience in sin, in penitence and
pardon, in backsliding and restoration,
and in a final absolute surrender and con-
secration of himself such as few have un-
dergone—and his hymns reveal in many
delicate expressions something of this ex-
perience. When about thirty years of age
and at the height of his impenitent state,
just after writing his notorious pamphlet
on “The Unreasonableness of Religion,”
which was especially directed against
John Wesley’s sermon on Romans viii. 32,
he settled in Sheerness, Kent, where Rev.
William Shrubsole (composer of the pop-
ular tune called “Miles Lane”) was pas-
tor. His example, teachings, and influ-
ence were so pernicious in the village that
Mr. Shrubsole and others besought him
earnestly to leave the community and re-
turn to London, where his influence would
be less keenly felt. This he did, but it
was ten years and more before his life of
sin ended in penitence and pardon. The
preface to his volume of Hymns, published
soon after his entrance upon the Chris-
tian life, contains “a brief account of the
author’s experience and the great things
that God hath done for his soul.”
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
Few sinners have had harder hearts for
divine grace to melt than did the author
of this hymn. Let the reader turn to the
sketch of the author’s life in the Biograph-
ical Index and then re-read the above and
other hymns by him, and these hymns will
be found to take on a new meaning when
thus studied in the light of his remarkable
career in sin and his no less remarkable
experience in the religious life and in the
service of Christ. ,
275 Ss. M.
ND can I yet delay
My little all to give?
To tear my soul from earth away
For Jesus to receive?
2 Nay, but I yield, I yield;
I can hold out no more:
I sink, by dying love compelled,
And own thee conqueror.
8 Though late, I all forsake;
My friends, my all, resign:
Gracious Redeemer, take, O take,
And seal me ever thine!
4 Come, and possess me whole,
Nor hence again remove;
Settle and fix my wavering soul
With all thy weight of love,
Charles Wesley.
Title: “The Resignation.” This hymn
is made of stanzas fifteen to eighteen, in-
clusive, of a poem of twenty-two verses.
The following stanza, the fourteenth of
the poem, throws light upon the first verse
of this valuable hymn:
14 My worthless heart to gain,
The God of all that breathe,
Was found in fashion as a man,
And died a cursed death.
And can I yet delay [etce.].
Unaltered from Hymns and Sacred
Poems, 1740.
276 Ss. M.
ID Christ o’er sinners weep,
And shall our cheeks be dry?
Let floods of penitential grief
Rurst forth from every eye.
149
2 The Son of God in tears
The wondering angels see!
Be thou astonished, O my soul:
He shed those tears for thee.
3 He wept that we might weep;
Each sin demands a tear:
In heaven alone no sin is found,
And there’s no weeping there.
‘Benjamin Beddome.
“Before Sermon” is the title of this
hymn as published in Rippon’s Selection,
1787. It is based on Luke xix. 41: “He
beheld the city, and wept over it.” It is
falso found in a posthumous volume of
Beddome’s Hymns, which were collected
and published by Rev. Robert Hall in
1817.
247 Cc. M.
ATHER, I stretch my hands to thee;
No other help I know:
If thou withdraw thyself from me,
Ah! whither shall I go?
2 What did thine only Son endure,
. Before I drew my breath!
What pain, what labor, to secure
My soul from endless death!
3 Surely thou canst not let me die;
O speak, and I shall live;
And here I will unwearied lie,
Till thou thy Spirit give.
4 Author of faith! to thee I lift
My weary, lunging eyes:
O let me now receive that gift!
My soul without it dies.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “A Prayer of Faith.”
From A Collection of Psalms and
Hymns, published by John Wesley, 1741.
Six stanzas; these are one, two, five, and
four, unaltered. The omitted stanzas are:
8 O Jesus, could I this believe,
I now should feel Thy power;
Now my poor soul Thou wouldst re-
trieve,
Nor let me wait one hour.
6 The worst of sinners would rejoice,
Could they but see Thy face:
O, let me hear Thy quickening voice,
And taste Thy pardoning grace.
150
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
There has been some doubt about the
authorship of this hymn. In the Wes-
leyan Collection of 1876 it was marked
“Unknown.”
Charles Wesley’s name is connected with
it. If there are no stronger claims, inter-
nal evidence would give it to Wesley. It
is a hymn of fine’ spirit and elevated
thought beautifully expressed.
248 Cc. M.
FOR that tenderness of heart
Which bows before the Lord,
Acknowledging how just thou art,
And trembling at thy word!
2 O for those humble, contrite tears,
Which from repentance flow;
That consciousness of guilt which fears
The long-suspended blow!
2 Saviour, to me in pity give
The sensible distress ;
The pledge thou wilt, at last, receive,
And bid me die in peace.
Charles Wesley.
From the author’s Short Scripture
Hymns, 1762. The original has two double
stanzas, the last four lines of the second
being omitted above:
Wilt from the dreadful day remove,
Before the evil come;
My spirit hide with saints above,
My body in the tomb,
In the first verse the author wrote “ac-
knowledges” and “trembles” instead of
“acknowledging” and “trembling.” The
hymn is based on 2 Kings xxii. 19, 20:
Because thine heart was tender, and thou
hast humbled thyself before the Lord, when
thou heardest what I spake against this
place, and against the inhabitants thereof,
that they should become a desolation and a],
curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept,
before me; I also have heard thee, saith the
Lord. Behold therefore, I will gather thee
unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered
into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall |
not see all the evil which I will bring upon
this place.
279 — qs. 61.
OCK of Ages, cleft for me, Bret
Let me hide myself in thee; Ss 4
In the recently revised book |
Let the water and the blood, vet
From thy wounded side which flowed, .°- |
Be of sin the double cure, Saul
Save from wrath and make me pure. 7
2 Could my tears forever flow, ~~ O=
Could my zeal no languor know, sy
These for sin could not atone; — Sf
Thou must save, and thou alone: sy
In my hand no price I bring; 9 ag
Simply to thy cross I cling. S727
3 While I draw this fleeting breath, ef
‘When my eyes shall close in death, » .,
When I rise to worlds unknown, 4 t
And behold thee on thy throne, qe
Rock of Ages, cleft for me, ae
Let me hide myself in thee. Sp
Augustus M. Toplady. Alt. ae
This grand and favorite hymn cannot
be correctly understood so long as it is
divorced from its original title, “A liv-
ing and dying Prayer, for the Hotzest | ie
BELIEVER in the World.”
The author’s main thought is, the holi-
est man must say in his prayer:
Thou must save, and Thou alone.
The purest saint on earth must cast
himself wholly on the merits of Christ’s
atonement and say:
In my hand no price I bring;
Simply to Thy cross I cling.
This hymn first appeared in the Gospel
Magazine in March, 1776, when Toplady
was its editor. In its altered and im-
proved form of three verses it is found
in A Selection of Psalms and Hymns, ed-
fited by the Rev. Thomas Cotterill, 1815.
Mr. Cotterill was a notorious hymn-mend-
er, and it was probably rewritten by him
for his Collection.
We here give a reprint of the original:
1
Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee!
Let the Water and the Blood,
From thy riven Side which flow’d,
; Be of Sin the double Cure,
| Cleanse me from its Guilt and Pow’r.
: 2
! Not the Labours of my Hands
' Can fulfill thy Law’s demands:
Lb
ae
HYMNS ON
THE GOSPEL CALL.
151
Could my Zeal no respite know,
Could my Tears forever flow,
All for Sin could not atone:
Thou must save, and Thou alone!
3
Nothing in my Hand I bring;
Simply to thy Cross I cling;
Naked, come to Thee for Dress;
Helpless, look to Thee for Grace;
Foul, I to the Fountain fly:
Wash me, Saviour, or I die!
4
Whilst I draw this fleeting Breath—
When my Eye-strings break in Death—
When I soar through tracts unknown-—
See Thee on thy Judgment Throne—
Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in THE!
A. T.
This hymn is a universal favorite. The
British Premier, the Right Hon. W. E.:
Gladstone, made a version of it in Latin
and another in Greek. Many persons, and.
among them Prince Albert of England,.
have used it as a dying prayer.
The steamship London was lost in the
Bay of Biscay in 1866. The last man that
escaped said that when he left the ship
the passengers were singing:
Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee.
Many people think that this is the best
hymn in the language, the first hymn of
the first rank. We believe, however, that
it would never have won this place in its
original form. Compare the two versions:
“Riven,” in the first stanza, is not correct
and not scriptural; ‘“‘wounded,” in the re-
vision, is both. “He was wounded for our
transgressions.” In the last couplet of
the first verse “cure” does not rhyme with
“power.” It does rhyme with “pure” of
the revision. The first couplet of the sec-
ond stanza is not rhythmic, and is well
left out. The same must be said of the
last couplet of the third verse. “Naked”
is not a pleasant word to sing in public,
and is eliminated. All the cream of Top-
lady’s second and third stanzas is gath-
ered in the second stanza of the revision.
|In the last stanza the original, “When my
eye-strings break in death,” is shocking,
while the revised line is comforting and
|fine. We gladly admit that the great mer-
its of the hymn belong to Toplady. At
the same time he deserves criticism for
| his careless and faulty work. We repeat
|that much of the popularity and useful-
ness of the hymn is due to the revision
made by Thomas Cotterill and James
Montgomery.
The merits of this hymn are confessed-
ly great. It is saturated with the spirit
|of prayer, and it brings out clearly the
utter dependence of the soul upon Christ
alone for salvation. To write a hymn so
popular and so useful is a privilege an
angel might ccvet.
280 7s. 61.
Y thy birth, and by thy tears;
By thy human griefs and fears;
By thy conflict in the hour
Of the subtle tempter’s power,
Saviour, look with pitying eye;
Saviour, help me, or I die.
By the tenderness that wept
O’er the grave where Lazarus slept;
By the bitter tears that flowed
Over Salem’s lost abode,
Saviour, look with pitying eye;
Saviour, help me, or I die.
By thy lonely hour of prayer;
By thy fearful conflict there;
By thy cross and dying cries;
By the one great sacrifice,
Saviour, look with pitying eye;
Saviour, help me, or I die.
By thy triumph o’er the grave;
By thy power the lost to save;
By thy high, majestic throne;
By the empire all thine own,
Saviour, look with pitying eye;
Saviour, help me, or I die.
Robert Grant. Alt.
Sir Robert Grant wrote a piece titled
“The Litany,” which was published in
the Christian Observer in 1815. It is
found elsewhere in this volume (see No.
500). The present hymn seems to have
been made from that poem. It was al-
152
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
tered by Thomas Cotterill and published
by him in his Selection in 1819, and has
been still further altered by others to
give it the form here presented.
281 Cc. M.
ONG have I sat beneath the sound
Of thy salvation, Lord;
-But still how weak my faith is found,
And knowledge of thy word!
2 How cold and feeble is my love!
How negligent my fear!
How low my hopes of joys above!
How few affections there!
3 Great God! thy sovereign aid impart
To give thy word success;
Write thy salvation on my heart,
And make me learn thy grace.
4 Show my forgetful feet the way
That leads to joys on high,
Where knowledge grows without decay,
And love shall never die.
Isaac Watts.
The author’s title is: “Unfruitfulness,
Ignorance, and Unsanctified Affections.”
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1709.
Six stanzas. These are the first and the
last three, unaltered. The two stanzas
which are omitted are not necessary to the
hymn, which ig one of real value.
282 qs, 6s. D.
JESUS, thou art standing
Outside the fast-closed door;
In lowly patience waiting
To pass the threshold o’er,
Shame on us, Christian brethren,
His name and sign who bear!
O shame, thrice shame upon us,
To keep him standing there!
2 O Jesus, thou art knocking!
And lo! that hand is scarred,
And thorns thy brow encircle,
And tears thy face have marred.
O love that passeth knowledge,
So patiently to wait!
O sin that hath no equal,
So fast to bar the gate!
8 O Jesus, thou art pleading
In accents meek and low,
“I died for you, my children,
And will ye treat me so?”
O Lord, with shame and sorrow
We open now the door:
Dear Saviour, enter, enter,
And leave us nevermore,
William W. How.
This hymn first appeared in 1867 in a
supplement to Morrell and How’s Psalms
and Hymns, the first edition of which
was published in 1854. Bishop How has
given an account of the origin of this
hymn:
I composed the hymn early in 1867, after
I had been reading a very beautiful poem en-
titled “Brothers and a Sermon.” The pathos
of the verses impressed me very forcibly at
the time. I read them over and over again,
and finally, closing the book, I scribbled on
an odd scrap of paper my first idea of the
verses beginning, ‘‘O Jesu, thou art stand-
ing.” I altered them a good deal subsequent-
ly, but I am fortunate in being able to say
that after the hymn left my hands it was
never revised or altered in any way.
This hymn is based on Revelation iii.
20: “Behold, I stand at the door, and
knock: if any man hear my voice, and
open the door, I will come in to him, and
will sup with him, and he with me.”
The poem referred to by the author is
by Jean Ingelow, who describes two broth-
ers listening to the parson of the fishing
village:
As one that pondered now the words
He had been preaching on with new surprise,
And found fresh marvel in their-sound, ‘“Be-
hold!
Behold!” saith He, “I stand at the door and
knock.”
Open the door with shame, if ye have sinned;
‘If ye be sorry, open it with sighs.
Albeit the place be bare for poverty,
And comfortless for lack of plenishing,
Be not abashed for that, but open it,
And take Him in that comes to sup with thee;
“Behold!” He saith, “I stand at the door and
knock !”
Speak, then, O rich and strong:
Open, O happy young, ere:yet the hand
Of Him that knocks, wearied at last, forbear ;
The patient foot its thankless quest refrain,
The wounded heart for evermore withdraw.
Holman Hunt’s famous picture, “The
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
153
Light of the World,” now at Keble College,
Oxford, is also said to have had its influ-
ence upon the author in the writing of
this hymn.
This painting [says Dr. C. S. Robinson]
represents the scene which the hymn por-
trays with a fidelity as pathetic as it is force-
ful. Some of the incidental forms of Oriental
imagery seem likewise to have been taken by
the artist from the similar scene suggested by
the Bride’s words concerning her Lord in
Canticles v. 2: “I sleep, but my heart wak-
eth: it is the voice of my beloved that knock-
eth, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love,
my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled
with dew, and my locks with the drops of the
night.” The Figure stands as if in the act
of waiting and listening. He is in the garden,
for the vines trail across the door still shut
to him; he is under the shadows of night, for
he bears a lantern which flings its beams
upon the fruit that lies in the path by his
feet. The story is told with a delicacy that
rivals description; the painting is an exqui-
site illustration of the spirit of the hymn.
283 S.M. D.
H! whither should I go,
Burdened and sick and faint?
To whom should I my trouble show,
And pour out my complaint?
My Saviour bids me come;
Ah! why do I delay?
He calls the weary sinner home,
And yet from him I stay.
2 What is it keeps me back,
From which I cannot part,
Which will not let the Saviour take
Possession of my heart?
Searcher of hearts, in mine
Thy trying power display;
Into its darkest corners shine,
And take the veil away.
3 I now believe in thee,
Compassion reigns alone;
According to my faith, to me
O let it, Lord, be done!
In me is all the bar,
Which thou wouldst fain remove;
Remove it, and I shall declare
: That God is only love.
Charles Wesley.
The Scripture basis for this hymn is 1
Timothy ii. 4: “God will have all men to
be saved.”
The hymn consists of sixteen double
stanzas. This is made up of the first, the
first half of the second, the last half of
the third, and the twelfth. The poet’s
idea can be better seen by reading the
omitted lines:
Some curséd thing unknown
Must surely lurk within,
Some idol which I will not own,
Some secret bosom sin.
Jesu, the hindrance show,
Which I have feared to see;
Yet let me now consent to know
What keeps me out of Thee,
From Hymns on God’s Everlasting
Love, 1741.
284 10s.
EARY of earth, and laden with my sin,
I look at heaven and long to enter in:
But there no evil thing may find a home,
And yet I hear a voice that bids me
“Come!”
do
So vile I am, how dare I hope to stand
In the pure glory of that holy land?
Before the whiteness of that throne appear?
Yet there are hands stretched out to draw
me near.
wo
The while I fain would tread the heavenly
way,
Evil is ever with me day by day;
Yet on mine ears the gracious tidings fall,
“Repent, confess, thou shalt be loosed from
all.”
rg
It is the voice of Jesus that I hear;
His are the hands stretched out to draw me
near,
And his the blood that can for all atone,
And set me faultless there before the throne.
5 ’Twas he who found me on the deathly
wild,
And made me heir of heaven, the Father’s
child,
And day by day, whereby my soul doth live,
Gives me his grace of pardon, and will give.
6 O great Absolver, grant my soul may wear
The lowliest garb of penitence and prayer,
That in the Father’s courts my glorious
dress é
May be the garment of thy righteousness!
154 ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
7 Yea, thou wilt answer for me, righteous 5 O wondrous love! to bleed and die,
Lord; To bear the cross and shame,
Thine all the merits, mine the great re- That guilty sinners, such as I,
ward; Might plead thy gracious name!
Thine the sharp thorns, and mine the gold-
en crown; 6 “Poor tempest-tosséd soul, be still;
Mine the life won, and thine the life laid My promised grace receive ;”
down. "Tis Jesus speaks—I must, I will,
Samuel J. Stone.
This hymn is based on an expression
found in the Apostles’ Creed, “The For-
giveness of Sins,” and was written in 1866
for a parochial mission. It was first pub-
lished in the author’s Lyra Fidelium,,
1866, and later it was revised by the au-
thor and published in the Appendiz to
Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1868. The
jast stanza has been omitted:
Naught can I bring, dear Lord, for all I owe;
Yet let my full heart what it can bestow;
Like Mary’s gift let my devotion prove,
Forgiven greatly, how I greatly love.
“Of all my hymns,” says the author,
“the one beginning, ‘Weary of earth,’ is
the most dear to me because of the letters |-
I have received from or about persons to
whose joy and peace in believing it has
been permitted to be instrumental.”
“This,” says Dr. Robinson, “is one of,
the finest in our language as an eager:
and wistful imploration of pardon for:
one’s iniquities in the sight of God.”
285 Cc. M.
PPROACH, my soul, the mercy seat,
Where Jesus answers prayer;
There humbly fall before his feet,
For none can perish there.
2 Thy promise is my only plea,
With this I venture nigh;
Thou callest burdened souls to thee,
And such, O Lord, am I.
3 Bowed down beneath a load of sin,
By Satan sorely pressed,
By wars without, and fears within,
I come to thee for rest.
4 Be thou my shield and hiding place,
That, sheltered near thy side,
I may my fierce accuser face,
And tell him, Thou hast died.
ao
| of a true Christian faith.”
|tic hymn—a sermon in a song. The orig-
|inal appears jin _the Brethren’s German
I can, I do believe.
John Newton.
Title: “The Effort.’ Unaltered and en-
tire from the Olney Hymns, 1779. A re-
cent critic says: “This is one of the finest
hymns of invitation for a penitent sinner
ever written.” :
286 L. M.
AITH is a living power from heaven
That grasps the promise God hath given,
A trust that cannot be o’erthrown,
Fixed heartily on Christ alone.
wo
Faith finds in Christ whate’er we need
To save or strengthen ‘us indeed;
Receives the grace he sends us down,
And makes us share his cross and crown.
3 Faith in the conscience worketh peace,
And bids the mourner’s weeping cease;
By faith the children’s place we claim,
And give all honor to one Name.
t
4 Faith feels the Spirit’s kindling breath
In love and hope that conquer death;
Faith worketh hourly joy in God,
And trusts and blesses e’en the rod.
We thank thee, then, O God of heaven,
That thou to us this faith hast given
In Jesus Christ thy Son, who is
Our only fount and source of bliss.
Petrus Herbert.
Tr. by Catherine Winkworth.
This has been called “a noble confession
It is a didac-
Hymn Book, 1566, in eighteen stanzas of
|four lines each, six of which, beginning
| with the third stanza, are found in Bun-
jsen’s Versuch, 1833.
Miss Winkworth’s
translation is limited to the stanzas quot-
Jed by Bunsen, and first appeared in the
) second series of her Lyra Germanica, 1858.
The last stanza is omitted:
HYMNS ON THE
GOSPEL CALL. 155
And from his fullness grant each soul
The rightful faith’s true end and goal,
The blessedness no foes destroy,
Eternal love and light and joy.
28% Cc. M.
ALVATION! O the joyful sound!
What pleasure to our ears!
A sovereign balm for every wound,
A cordial for our fears.
2 Salvation! let the echo fly
The spacious earth around,
While all the armies of the sky
Conspire to raise the sound.
3 Salvation! O thou bleeding Lamb!
To thee the praise belongs:
Salvation shall inspire our hearts,
And dwell upon our tongues.
Isaac Watts. Alt.
Author’s title: “Salvation.”
One stanza, the second, has been omit-
ted:
2 Buried in sorrow and in sin,
At hell’s dark door we lay,
But we arise, by grace divine,
To see a heavenly day.
The last stanza was not written by Dr.
Watts. It was appended by some un-
known author. This additional stanza is
not modern; it is found in the early edi-
tions of Lady Huntingdon’s Collection,
and was possibly written by the editor of
that book, the Rev. Walter Shirley.
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, Book
IL., 1709.
288 Ss. M.
RACE! ’tis a charming sound,
Harmonious to the ear;
Heaven with the echo shall resound,
And all the earth shall hear.
2 Grace first contrived the way
To save rebellious man;
And all the steps that grace display,
Which drew the wondrous plan.
3 Grace taught my wandering feet
To tread the heavenly road;
And new supplies each hour I meet
While pressing on to God.
4 Grace all the work shall crown
Through everlasting days;
It lays in heaven the topmost stone,
And well deserves our praise.
Philip Doddridge.
This hymn is titled “Salvation by
Grace” in the author’s Hymns, 1755, and
is based on Ephesians ii. 5: “By grace ye
are saved.” It is perhaps the most famil-
jar and popular that Doddridge ever
wrote. It is exceedingly difficult to read
the third and fourth lines of the second
stanza so as to bring out the meaning
clearly. The Committee of Revision spent
some time discussing an “improvement”
for the two lines, but none could be agreed
upon, and so they reluctantly left it as
Doddridge wrote it.
In verse one, line two, the author wrote,
“Harmonious to my ear;” in verse two,
line one, “Grace first contrived a way;”
and in verse four, line four, ‘““And well de-
serves the praise.” The first of these
changes is not an improvement. Dr. Rob-
inson says of this hymn:
In the course of its wide use by Churches
of various denominations it was considerably
altered, and many forms of it are to be found.
It seems to us that Dr. Doddridge is
alluding here to Zechariah iv. 7, where we
read: “And he shall bring forth the headstone
thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace
unto it.” Each verse describes some work
which grace has done: it contrived the way, it
taught my feet, it drew the plan, and it shall
crown the work by “laying” the topmost
stone in heaven. :
289 L. M,
F Him who did salvation bring,
I could forever think and sing;
Arise, ye needy, he’ll relieve;
Arise, ye guilty, he’ll forgive.
2 Ask but his grace, and lo, ’tis given!
Ask, and he turns your hell to heaven:
Though sin and sorrow wound my soul,
Jesus, thy balm will make it whole.
3 To shame our sins he blushed in blood;
He closed his eyes to show us God:
Let all the world fall down and know
That none but God such love can show.
rng
Insatiate to this spring I fly;
I drink, and yet am ever dry:
156
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Ah! who against thy charms is proof?
Ah! who that loves, can love enough?
Bernard of Clairvaux.
Tr. by Anthony W. Boehm.
This hymn is found in every edition of
the Methodist Episcopal Hymn Book back
to the Coke and Asbury book adopted
soon after the organization of the Church,
and in the English ancestor of that book,
The Pocket Hymn Book, edited by Robert
Spence, of York. :
Its history is greatly involved. It is a
part of a famous Latin hymn entitled,
“Jesu dulcis memoria.” Its date and au-
thorship are really unknown, though it is
attributed to Bernard of Clairvaux. Later
it appeared in German. About 1712 A. W.
Boehm made a free translation into Eng-
lish. This was altered by John C. Jacobi
in 1720. The hymn as found here is made
up of selections from Jacobi.
We quote one unique stanza, the four-
teenth, from the Moravian hymn book of
1754:
O wondrous Jesu! greatest King!
The world doth with thy triumphs ring;
Thou conquer’st all, below, above,
Dire fiends with force, and men with love.
This stanza, still further edited, ap-
pears in Martin Madin’s Collection, 1760,
as follows:
Eternal Lord, Almighty King,
All Heav’n doth with thy triumphs ring!
Thou conquer’st all beneath, above,
Devils with Force, and Men with Love.
290 L. M.
OW sweetly flowed the gospel’s sound
From lips of gentleness and grace,
While listening thousands gathered round,
And joy and gladness filled the place!
2 From heaven he came, of heaven he spoke,
To heaven he led his followers’ way;
Dark clouds of gloomy night he broke,
Unveiling an immortal day.
3 “Come, wanderers, to my Father’s home;
Come, all ye weary ones, and rest.”
Yes, sacred Teacher, we will come,
Obey thee, love thee, and be blest.
John Bowring.
Author’s title: “Jesus Teaching the Peo.
ple.” It is based on Matthew xi. 28, 29:
“Come unto me, all ye that labor and are
heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me;
for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye
shall find rest unto your souls.” From
the author’s Matins and Vespers, 1828.
One stanza is omitted:
4 Decay, then, tenements of dust!
Pillars of earthly pride, decay!
A nobler mansion waits the just,
And Jesus has prepared the way.
The author of this hymn wrote: “In the
cross of Christ I glory.” It is a curious
fact that not a few of our most beautiful
hymns about Christ were written by Uni-
tarians who deny his divinity, but make
much of his exalted and matchless hu-
manity.
291 Cc. M.
HERE is a fountain filled with blood,
Drawn from Immanuel’s veins;
And sinners, plunged beneath that flood,
Lose all their guilty stains.
2 The dying thief rejoiced to see
That fountain in his day;
And there may I, though vile as he,
Wash all my sins away.
3 Dear dying Lamb! thy precious blood
Shall never lose its power,
Till all the ransomed church of God
Be saved, to sin no more.
4 H’er since, by faith, I saw the stream
Thy flowing wounds supply,
Redeeming love has been my theme,
And shall be till I die.
5 Then in a nobler, sweeter song,
T’ll sing thy power to save,
When this poor lisping, stammering tongue
Lies silent in the grave.
William Cowper.
A favorite and useful hymn.
The author’s title is: “Praise for the
Fountain Opened.” It is based on Zecha-
riah xiii, 1: “In that day there shall be a
fountain opened to the house of David
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for
sin and for uncleanness.”
HYMNS ON ‘THE GOSPEL CALL.
157
Some people think that the first stanza
is offensive to good taste, but no one who
believes in the necessity of the atonement
need be disturbed by it.
A great change has been made in the
last part of the second stanza. The au-
thor wrote:
And there have I, as vile as he,
Wash’d all my sins away.
There is no doubt but that Cowper gave
his personal experience and testimony in
this hymn. These two lines are the only
ones that have been changed. They are
found in various forms.
In Rippon’s Selection, 1787, they are
found in the form of prayer:
O may I there, though vile as he,
Wash all my sins away.
In the Hartford Selection, 1799:
And there may I, as vile as he,
. ‘Wash all my sins away.
The great question with hymnal editors
is, Which form is best? No doubt many
can sing as here given who could not
honestly use it as the author wrote it.
The last two stanzas have been omitted:
6 Lord, I believe thou hast prepared,
Unworthy though I be,
For me a blood-bought, free reward,
A golden harp for me!
7 Tis strung and tuned for endless years,
And formed by power divine,
To sound in God the Father’s ears,
No other name but thine.
These also, I think, may be considered as
an expression of the author’s faith and
hope at the time the hymn was written.
From the Olney Hymns, 1779.
292 Cc. M.
WHAT amazing words of grace
Are in the gospel found!
Suited to every sinner’s case,
Who knows the joyful sound.
2 Poor, sinful, thirsty, fainting souls
Are freely welcome here;
Salvation, like a river, rolls
Abundant, free, and clear.
3 Come, then,
wounds;
Your every burden bring:
Here love, unchanging love, abounds,
A deep, celestial spring.
Samuel Medley. Alt.
This is from a hymn of six stanzas
which appeared in the first edition of the
author’s Hymns, 1789. The first and
third stanzas here given are by Medley,
but the second stanza is from some un-
known hand.
293 8, 5, 8 3.
RT thou weary, art thou languid,
Art thou sore distressed?
“Come to me,” saith One, “and, coming,
Be at rest.”
with all your wants and
2 Hath he marks to lead me to him,
If he be my guide?
“In his feet and hands are wound-prints,
And his side.”
wo
Is there diadem, as monarch,
That his brow adorns?
“Yea, a crown, in very surety,
But of thorns.”
~
If I find him, if I follow,
What his guerdon here?
“Many a sorrow, many a labor,
Many a tear.”
oO
If I still hold closely to him,
What hath he at last?
“Sorrow vanquished, labor ended,
Jordan passed.”
a
If I ask him to receive me,
Will he say me nay?
“Not till earth and not till heaven
Pass away.”
7 Finding, following, keeping, struggling,
Is he sure to bless?
“Saints, apostles, prophets, martyrs,
Answer, Yes.”
John M. Neale.
Suggested by the Greek of St. Stephen
the Sabaite.
Stephen, born in 725, was placed in a
monastery in the Wilderness of Judea
overlooking the Dead Sea when he was
ten years of age by his uncle, John the
158
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Damascene, where he remained until his
death, A.D. 794. These stanzas, says the
translator, Dr. John Mason Neale, “strike
me as very sweet.” The hymn has not
been changed except in the last verse.
The translator wrote: “Angels, Martyrs,
Prophets, Virgins.”
In the preface to the third edition of
his Hymns of the Eastern Church, 1866,
Dr. Neale wrote: “ ‘Art thou weary’ and
two other hymns contain so little that
is from the Greek that they ought not to
have been included in this collection.” -
294 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8.
LOW ye the trumpet, blow,
The gladly solemn sound;
Let all the nations know,
To earth’s remotest bound,
The year of jubilee is come!
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home,
Jesus, our great High Priest,
Hath full atonement made;
Ye weary spirits, rest;
Ye mournful souls, be glad:
The year of jubilee is come!
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home,
Extol the Lamb of God,
The all-atoning Lamb;
Redemption through his blood
Throughout the world proclaim:
The year of jubilee is come!
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home.
e
Ye slaves of sin and hell,
Your liberty receive,
And safe in Jesus dwell,
And blest in Jesus live:
The year of jubilee is come!
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home.
ne
Ye who have sold for naught
Your heritage above,
Receive it back unbought,
The gift of Jesus’ love:
The year of jubilee is come!
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home,
The gospel trumpet hear,
The news of heavenly grace;
And, saved from earth, appear
Before your Saviour’s face:
The year of jubilee is come!
Return, ye ransomed sinners, home. |
Charles Wesley.
This is one of Charles Wesley’s finest
hymns. It ig on his favorite theme—an |
unlimited atonement for sinners, who are
nowhere exhorted more tenderly and ear-
nestly to return than in this hymn. “The
Year of Jubilee” is its title. It is one of
the author’s seven Hymns for New-Year's
Day, 1750. Strangely enough, it has been
sometimes attributed to Toplady, who was
born in 1740. It is based on Leviticus
XXV. 9, 10:
Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the
jubilee to sound on the tenth day of the sev-
enth month, in the day of atonement shall
ye make the trumpet sound throughout all
your land. And ye shall hallow the fiftieth
year, and proclaim liberty throughout all the
land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall
be a jubilee unto you; and ye shall return ev-
ery man unto his possession, and ye shall re-
turn every man unto his family.
295 7s, 68. D.
OME unto me, ye weary,
And I will give you rest.”
O blesséd voice of Jesus,
Which comes to hearts oppressed!
It tells of benediction,
Of pardon, grace, and peace,
Of joy that hath no ending,
Of love which cannot cease,
“Come unto me, dear children,
And I will give you light.”
O loving voice of Jesus,
Which comes to cheer the night!
Our hearts were filled with sadness,
And we had lost our way,
But morning brings us gladness,
And songs the break of day.
ww
“Come unto me, ye fainting,
And I will give you life.”
O cheering voice of Jesus,
Which comes to aid our strife!
The foe is stern and eager,
The fight is fierce and long;
But thou hast made us mighty,
And stronger than the strong.
dus
“And whosoever cometh,
I will not cast him out.”
O welcome voice of Jesus,
Which drives away our doubt!
Which calls us, very sinners,
Unworthy though we be
Of love so free and boundless,
To come, dear Lord, to thee!
William C. Diz,
-
HYMNS ON THE GOSPEL CALL.
Written in 1867 and published the same
year in The People’s Hymnal, London. It
is based upon some of the precious prom-
ises of Christ, especially Matthew xi. 28:
“Come unto me, all ye that labor and are
heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.”
In a letter to Mr. Jones, author of}
Famous Hymns, London, 1902, Mr. Dix]
tells the story of this hymn in the follow-
ing words:
I was ill and depressed at the time, and it |
was almost to idle away the hours that I
wrote the hymn. I had been ill for many
weeks, and felt weary and faint, and the
hymn really expresses the languidness of
body from which I was suffering at the time.
Soon after its composition I recovered, and I
always look back to that hymn as the turn-|
ing point in my illness.
In The People’s Hymnal,
line three, reads:
verse two,
O peaceful voice of Jesus.
Otherwise it has not been changed,
296 L. M. 61.
HEN time seems short and death is near,
And I am pressed by doubt and fear,
And sins, an overflowing tide,
Assail my peace on every side,
This thought my refuge still shall be,
I know the Saviour died for me.
2 His name is Jesus, and he died,
For guilty sinners crucified ;
Content to die that he might win
Their ransom from the death of sin:
No sinner worse than I can be,
Therefore I know he died for me,
8 If grace were bought, I could not buy;
If grace were coined, no wealth have I;
By grace alone I draw my breath,
Held up from everlasting death ;
Yet, since I know his grace is free,
I know the Saviour died for me.
George W. Bethune.
This hymn was first published in the
Lyra Sacra Americana, 1868. It is invest-
ed with a more than ordinarily pathetic
interest growing out of the fact that the
author died the day after he wrote it. He
159
was on a visit to Florence, Italy, and on
Sunday, April 28, 1862, he died suddenly
after having preached that morning on
the text: “Be of good cheer; thy sing be
forgiven thee.” The last two stanzas of
the original are:
4 I read God’s holy Word, and find
Great truths which far transcend my mind;
And little do I know beside
Of thoughts so high, so deep, so wide:
This is my best theology,
I know the Saviour died for me.
on
My faith is weak, but ’tis Thy gift;
Thou canst my helpless soul uplift,
And say, “Thy bonds of death are riven,
Thy sins by Me are all forgiven;
And thou shalt live from guilt set free,
For I, thy Saviour, died for thee.”
297 Cc. M.
ATHER of Jesus Christ, my Lord,
My Saviour and my Head,
I trust in thee, whose powerful word
Hath raised him from the dead.
2 Im hope, against all human hope,
Self-desperate, I believe;
Thy quickening word shall raise me up,
Thou shalt thy Spirit give.
3 Faith, mighty faith, the promise sees,
And looks to that alone;
Laughs at impossibilities,
And cries, “It shall be done!”
4 To thee the glory of thy power
And faithfulness I give;
I shall in Christ, at that glad hour,
And Christ in me shall live.
5 Obedient faith that waits on thee,
Thou never wilt reprove;
But thou wilt form thy Son in me,
And perfect me in love.
Charles Wesley.
Part of a long hymn founded on Ro-
mans iv. 16-23, “Therefore it is of faith,”
etc.
The third stanza is a good definition of
faith. This hymn is composed of verses
one, nine, fourteen, fifteen, and twenty,
unaltered.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
298 L. M.
UTHOR of faith, eternal Word,
Whose Spirit breathes the active flame,
Faith, like its Finisher and Lord,
To-day, as yesterday, the same,
2 To thee our humble hearts aspire,
And ask the gift unspeakable ;
Increase in us the kindled fire,
In us the work of faith fulfill.
3 By faith we know thee strong to save;
Save us, a present Saviour thou:
Whate’er we hope, by faith we have;
Future and past subsisting now.
4 To him that in thy name believes,
Eternal life with thee is given;
Into himself he all receives—
Pardon, and holiness, and heaven.
5 The things unknown to feeble sense,
Unseen by reason’s glimmering ray,
With strong, commanding evidence,
Their heavenly origin display.
a
Faith lends its realizing light;
The clouds disperse, the shadows fly;
The Invisible appears in sight,
And God is seen by mortal eye.
Charles Wesley.
“The Life of Faith, Exemplified in the
Eleventh Chapter of St. Paul’s Epistle to
the Hebrews,” is the author’s title to his
poetic paraphrase upon this chapter. The
original contains eighty-five stanzas. The
hymn above is composed of the first six
stanzas, and is based on the first verse:
“Now faith is the substance of things
hoped for, the evidence of things not
seen.” It is from Hymns and Sacred
Poems, 1740. In the last line of the fourth
stanza the author wrote “happiness” in-
stead of “holiness.”
299 C. M.
EY should the children of a King
Go mourning all their days?
Great Comforter, descend and bring
The tokens of thy grace,
(160)
2 Dost thou not dwell in all thy saints,
And seal the heirs of heaven?
When wilt thou banish my complaints,
And show my sins forgiven?
3 Assure my conscience of her part
In the Redeemer’s blood ;
And bear thy witness with my heart,
That I am born of God.
4 Thou art the earnest of his love,
The pledge of joys to come;
May thy blest wings, celestial Dove,
Safely convey me home.
Isaac Watts.
Watts’s title was: “The Witnessing and
Sealing Spirit.” Its Scripture basis is as
follows:
For as many as are led by the Spirit of
God, they are the sons of God. For ye‘have
not received the spirit of bondage again to
fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adop-
tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The
Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit,
that we are the children of God. [Rom. viii.
14-16.]
In whom ye also trusted, after that ye
heard the word of truth, the gospel of your
salvation: in whom also, after that ye be-
lieved, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit
of promise, which is the earnest of our inher-
itance until the redemption of the purchased
possession, unto the praise of his glory. [Eph.
i, 18, 14.]
The author wrote “Some tokens” in the
last line of the first stanza, and the last
two lines of the last stanza:
And thy soft wings, celestial Dove,
Will safe convey me home.
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1709,
300 Ss. M. D.
WAS a wandering sheep,
I did not love the. fold,
I did not love my Shepherd’s voice,
I would not be controlled;
HYMNS ON THE
CHRISTIAN LIFE.
161
I was a wayward child,
I did not love my home,
I did not love my Father’s voice,
I loved afar to roam,
2 The Shepherd sought his sheep,
The Father sought his child;
He followed me o’er vale and hill,
O’er deserts waste and wild;
He found me nigh to death,
Famished, and faint, and lone;
He bound me with the bands of love,
He saved the wandering one.
3 No more a wandering sheep,
I love to be controlled,
I love my tender Shepherd’s voice,
I love the peaceful fold;
No more a wayward child,
I seek no more to roam;
I love my Heavenly Father’s voice,
I love, I love his home!
Horatius Bonar.
“Lost but Found” is the author’s title
to this in his Songs in the Wilderness,
18438, where it first appeared. Two stan-
zas, the third and fourth of the original, |
have been omitted:
3 They spoke in tender love;
They raised my drooping head;
They gently closed my bleeding wounds,
My fainting soul they fed.
They washed my filth away;
They made me clean and fair;
They brought me to my home in peace,
The long-sought wanderer ! ¥
He
Jesus my Shepherd is;
"Twas he that loved my soul,
"Twas he that washed me in his blood,
’Twas he that made me whole:
"Twas he that sought the lost,
‘That found the wandering sheep;
"Twas he that brought me to the fold,
"Tis he that still doth keep. ;
It is based on 1 Peter ii. 25: “Ye were as
sheep going astray; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your
souls.”
The third, fifth, seventh, and eighth
lines of the second stanza begin with the
word “They” instead of “He.”
The last stanza has suffered at the hand
of revisers. It originally read:-
11
I was a wandering sheep,
I would not be controlled ;
But now I love my Shepherd’s voice,
I love, I love the fold!
I was a wayward child;
I once preferred to roam,
But now I love my Father's voice,—
I love, I love his home.
The following incident is narrated by
Long in his History of the Hymns:
During a revival in a female seminary in
Massachusetts many of the pupils had shown
the natural “enmity” of the “carnal mind”
to spiritual things. Helen B was among
those who noticed the Spirit’s work only by
a curling lip and a scornful laugh.
It seemed in vain to talk with her or seek
to induce her to attend a prayer meeting.
Christians could do nothing more than to
pray for her.
One evening, however, as a praying band
had gathered, the door opened, and Helen
B. entered. Her eyes were downcast, and
her face was calm and very pale. There was
something in her’ look which told of an in-
ward struggle. She took her seat silently,
and the exercises of the meeting proceeded.
A few lines were sung, two or three prayers
offered, and then, as was their custom, each
repeated a few verses of some favorite hymn.
One followed another in succession until it
came to the turn of the newcomer. There was
a pause and a perfect silence, and then, with-
out lifting her eyes from the floor, she com-
menced :
“T was a wandering sheep,
I did not love the fold.”
Her voice was low, but distinct; and ev-
ery word, as she uttered it, thrilled the hearts
of the listeners. She repeated one stanza aft-
er another of that beautiful hymn of Bonar,
and not an eye save ‘her own was dry -as,
with sweet emphasis, she pronounced the iast
lines :
“No more a wayward child,
I seek no more to roam;
I love my Heavenly Father’s voice—
* I love, I love his home.”
That single hymn told all. The wandering
sheep, the wayward child, had returned. :
301 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8.
RISH, my soul, arise; .
Shake off thy guilty fears;
The bleeding Sacrifice
In my behalf appears:
162
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Before the throne my Surety stands,
My name is written on his hands,
2 He ever lives above,
For me to intercede;
His all-redeeming love,
His precious blood, to plead;
His blood atoned for all our race,
And sprinkles now the throne of grace.
3 Five bleeding wounds he bears,
Received on Calvary ;
They pour effectual prayers,
They strongly plead for me:
“Forgive him, O forgive,” they cry,
“Nor let that ransomed sinner die!”
4 The Father hears him pray,
His dear anointed One;
He cannot turn away
The presence of his Son;
His Spirit answers to the blood,
And tells me I am born of God.
5 My God is reconciled ;
His pardoning voice I hear;
He owns me for his child,
I can no longer fear:
With confidence I now draw nigh,
And, “Father, Abba, Father,” cry.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “Behold the Man.”
A much-used and blessed hymn. It is
a satisfaction to know that it remains,
except the title, as it was published by
the author in Hymns and Sacred Poems,
1742.
Wesley had clear views concerning the
atonement. In the hymn that follows
this in his Poems, 1742, the reason of
Christ’s death is made as clear as crys-
tal:
He died, that we to sin might die,
‘And live to God alone;
He died, our hearts to purify,
And make them all his own,
George Ji ohn Stevenson, of London, gave
the following illustration of the useful-
ness of this hymn. It was furnished by
the Rev. Matthew Cranswick, an English
Wesleyan minister who labored in the
West Indies. He said:
I feel it due to the honor and glory of God
to inform you of the utility of one hymn in
particular, commencing, “Arise, my _ soul,
arise.” I have a record of upward of two
hundred persons, young and old, who re-
ceived the most direct evidence of the forgive-
ness of their sins while singing that hymn,
My plan of using the hymn was the follow-
ing: After ascertaining as far as possible that
the professed sorrow of the penitent was god-
ly sorrow, we then commenced that hymn, re-
questing the penitent to join. Some of them
would hesitate to sing the last verse; in that
case I would begin to sing the whole or part of
the hymn again until the penitent had ob-
tained courage to sing every part. I have
never known one instance of a sincere peni-
tent failing to receive a joyous sense of par-
don while singing that hymn.
302 L. M. 61,
OW I have found the ground wherein
Sure my soul’s anchor may remain;
The wounds’ of Jesus, for my sin
Before the world’s foundation slain;
Whose mercy shall unshaken stay,
When heaven and earth are fled away.
dS
Father, thine everlasting grace
Our scanty thought surpasses far:
Thy heart still melts with tenderness;
Thine arms of love still open are,
Returning sinners to receive,
That mercy they may taste, and live.
wo
O love, thou bottomless abyss,
My sins are swallowed up in thee!
Covered is my unrighteousness,
Nor spot of guilt remains on me,
While Jesus’ blood, through earth and skies,
Mercy, free, boundless mercy, cries.
By faith I plunge me in this sea;
Here is my hope, my joy, my rest;
Hither, when hell assails, I flee;
I look into my Saviour’s breast:
Away, sad doubt and anxious fear!
Mercy is all that’s written there.
~
or
Fixed on this ground will I remain,
Though my heart fail, and flesh decay;
This anchor shall my soul sustain,
When earth’s foundations melt away;
Mercy’s full power I then shall prove,
Loved with an everlasting love.
Johann A. Rothe. Tr. by John Wesley.
“Joy in Believing” is the title which the
author of the original gave to this hymn
when he first published it, in 1727; but
John Wesley titled his translation “Re-
demption Found” in his Hymns and Sa-
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
163
cred Poems, 1740, where he first pub-
lished it. In the fourth verse Wesley
wrote “With faith” instead of “By faith.”
This hymn in the German contained ten
stanzas, and was dedicated by the author
to his friend, Count Zinzendorf. ‘“Per-
haps there is not,’ observes Stevenson,
“in the whole collection’a hymn which is
so full of Scripture truth in Scripture
phraseology. One lover of this hymn has
been led to compare it to the Word of
God, and he has found no less than thir-
ty-six separate passages of Scripture
which, in language or spirit, correspond
with the several lines of this hymn.”
When the translation of this hymn was
finished, John Wesley sent a copy of it to
P. H. Molther, one of the German Mora-
vians in London, and under date of Janu-
ary 25, 1740, Mr. Molther returned the
translation with his approval of all but
one verse, which Mr. Wesley altered as
suggested.
The fifth stanza of Wesley’s translation
is omitted above, and is as follows:
Though waves and storms go o’er my head,
Though strength, and health, and friends
be gone,
Though joys be withered all and dead,
Though every comfort be withdrawn,—
On this my steadfast soul relies,
Father, thy mercy never dies.
This hymn was a great favorite with
John Fletcher, of Madeley, and also with
his saintly wife.
303 Ss. M.
OW can a sinner know
His sins on earth forgiven?
How can my gracious Saviour show
My name inscribed in heaven?
2 What we have felt and seen
With confidence we tell;
And publish to the sons of men
The signs infallible.
3 We who in Christ believe
That he for us hath died,
We all his unknown peace receive,
And feel his blood applied.
4 Exults our rising soul,
Disburdened of her load,
And swells unutterably full
Of glory and of God.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “The Marks of Faith.” As pub-
lished by Charles Wesley in Hymns and
Sacred Poems (two volumes), 1749, this
hymn has eight stanzas of eight lines
each. The first three were altered into
this meter for the Collection of Hymns for
the use of the people called Methodists,
probably by John Wesley, 1779,
Knowledge of sins forgiven, or an as-
surance of salvation, was a sine qua non
with the early Methodists. This hymn is
an answer to the question: “How can a
sinner know his sins on earth forgiven?”
An omitted verse, the fourth, if possible,
makes the answer more plain. We give
it in the original form:
The Pledge of Future Bliss
He now to us imparts,
His gracious Spirit is
The Harnest in our Hearts.
We antedate the Joys above,
We taste th’ Eternal Powers,
And know that all those Heights of Love,
And all those Heavens are Ours.
304 Cc. M. D.
HEARD the voice of Jesus say,
“Come unto me and rest;
Lay down, thou weary one, lay down
Thy head upon my breast !’’
I came to Jesus as I was,
Weary and worn and sad;
I found in him a resting place,
And he has made me glad.
b
I heard the voice of Jesus say,
“Behold, I freely give
The living water; thirsty one,
Stoop down, and drink, and live!”
I came to Jesus, and I drank
Of that life-giving stream;
My thirst was quenched, my soul revived,
And now I live in him.
wo
I heard the voice of Jesus say,
“I am this dark world’s light;
Look unto me, thy morn shall rise,
And all thy day be bright!”
I looked to Jesus, and I found
In him my star, my sun;
And in that light of life I’ll walk,
Till traveling days are done.
Horatius Bonar,
164
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
“The Voice from Galilee” is the title of
this hymn in the author’s Hymns of
Faith and Hope, first series, 1857. There
is no change from the original. Dr. C. 8.
Robinson, writing of this hymn, says:
The two secrets of the wonderful popularity
of this hymn are found in the fact that it in-
troduces the words of our Lord in a pictur-
esque way, as if one’s ear had happened to
catch them on the air, and then his voice
made an immediate response by “coming” to-
ward the words of invitation and promise;
and then that it employs possessive pronouns
for its phraseology, and so individualizes the
believer. Christ says, “Come to me,’ and
the Christian says, “I came.’ Christ says,
“T give the living water,” and the listener an-
swers, “My thirst was quenched.” Christ
says, “J am the light,” and the child of God
replies, “I found in him my Star, my Sun!”
305 L. M.
NTO thy gracious hands I fall,
And with the arms of faith embrace;
O King of glory, hear my call!
O raise me, heal me by thy grace!
2 Arm me with thy whole armor, Lord,
Support my weakness with thy might;
Gird on my thigh thy conquering sword,
And shield me in the threatening fight.
8 From faith to faith, from grace to grace,
So in thy strength shall I go on,
Till heaven and earth flee from thy face,
And glory end what grace begun.
Wolfgang C. Dessler.
Tr. by John Wesley.
From the German. John Wesley found
this hymn in the Herrnhut Gesang-Buch,
1731, and translated six of the eight dou-
ble stanzas. We have here the first half
of the fourth and all of the sixth stanza
of his translation without change. The
translation begins, “Jesu, whose glory’s
streaming rays,” and is found in Hymns
and Sacred Poems, 17389.
306 L.M. D,
ESUS, my all, to heaven is gone,
He whom I fix my hopes upon;
His track I see, and I’ll pursue
The narrow way, till him I view.
The way the holy prophets went,
The road that leads from banishment,
The King’s highway of holiness,
I'll go, for all his paths are peace.
2 This is the way I long have sought,
And mourned-because I found it not;
My grief a burden long has been,
Because I was not saved from sin.
The more I strove against its power,
I felt its weight and guilt the more;
Till late I heard my Saviour say,
“Come hither, soul, I am the way.”
ow
Lo! glad I come; and thou, blest Lamb,
Shalt take me to thee, as I am;
Nothing but sin have I to give;
Nothing but love shall I receive.
Then will I tell to sinners round,
What a dear Saviour I have found;
T’ll point to thy redeeming blood,
And say, “Behold the way to God.”
John Cennick.
This is taken from the author’s Sacred
Hymns for the Use of Religious Societies.
Generally Composed in Dialogues, 1743,
where it is titled: “Following Christ the
Sinner’s Way to God.” There have been
several unimportant verbal changes, all
of which are improvements upon the orig-
inal, as will be seen by noting the follow-
ing words in italics, which represent the
original: ;
Verse one, line two:
He that I fix my hopes upon.
Verse two, lines three and four:
My grief my burden long has been,
Because I could not cease from sin.
Verse two, lines six and eight:
I sinned and stumbled but the more,
Come hither, soul, for I’m the way.
Verse three, lines one, three, and four:
Lo! glad I come; and thou, dear Lamb.
Nothing but sin I Thee can give.
Yet help me and Thy Praise I’ll live.
Verse three, line five:
I'll tell to all poor sinners round,
The original has single stanzas, the
third, fourth, and fifth, omitted above, be-
ing:
3 No Stranger may proceed therein,
No Lover of the World and Sin;
No Lion, no devouring Care,
No ravenous Tyger shall be there.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. ;
165
4 No nothing may go up thereon
But traveling Souls, and I am one:
Wayfaring Men to Canaan bound,
Shall only in the Way be found.
5 Nor Fools, by carnal men esteemed,
Shall err therein; but they redeemed
In Jesus’ Blood, shall shew their Right
To travel there, till Heaven’s in Sight.
This hymn reads as if it were written
by one who knew by experience the joy
of finding Christ—as if it came from one
who knew when and where he was con-
victed and converted; and so it was. Fre-
quenting London in his fifteenth and six-
teenth year in search of employment, but
all in vain, says his biographer:
He became addicted, in consequence, to
sight-seeing, song-singing, play-going, card-
playing, horse-racing, ball-frequenting, and
the like. But on an Haster visit to London,
in 1735, he was seriously impressed as he was
walking hastily in Cheapside. He became
greatly distressed on account of his sins,
broke off from his sinful course, and walked
softly before God; but he found no peace un-
til September 6, 1737, in his nineteenth year,
when he was enabled to trust in Christ alone
and find joy and peace in believing.
307 7s.
ARK, my soul! it is the Lord;
*"Tis thy Saviour, hear his word;
Jesus speaks, he speaks to thee:
“Say, poor sinner, lov’st thou me?
we
I delivered thee when bound,
And, when bleeding, healed thy wound;
Sought thee wandering, set thee right,
Turned thy darkness into light.
38 Can a mother’s tender care
Cease toward the child she bare?
Yes, she may forgetful be,
Yet will I remember thee.
re
Mine is an unchanging love,
Higher than the heights above,
Deeper than the depths beneath,
Free and faithful, strong as death.
ou
Thou shalt see my glory soon,
When the work of faith is done;
Partner of my throne shall be:
Say, poor sinner, lov’st thou me?”
6 Lord, it is my chief complaint
" That my love is still so faint;
Yet I love thee and adore:
O for grace to love thee more!
William Cowper.
Original title: ‘“Lovest Thou Me?”
(John xxi. 16.)
One word has been changed. In the
second line of the fifth stanza Cowper
wrote:
When the work of grace is done.
Some Arminian hymn editor made this
change because he thought that “grace”
savored of Calvinism. It ought to be re-
stored out of regard to the author.
The third stanza of this hymn is a re-
production of a remarkable passage in
Isaiah xlix, 15.
First found in Maxfield’s New Appen-
dix, 1768. Also in Olney. Hymns, 1779.
Dr. Julian in his Dictionary of Hymnol-
ogy says:
It rapidly attained great popularity with
hymn book compilers, and is found at the
present time in most of the high-class hym-
nals in all English-speaking countries. It is
a lyric of great tenderness and beauty, and
ranks as one of Cowper’s best hymns.
308 L. M.
ET not the wise their wisdom boast,
The mighty glory in their might,
The rich in flattering riches trust,
Which take their everlasting flight.
2 The rush of numerous years bears down
The most gigantic strength of man;
And where is all his wisdom gone,
When dust he turns to dust again?
3 One only gift can justify
The boasting soul that knows his God;
When Jesus doth his blood apply,
I glory in his sprinkled blood.
4 The Lord, my Righteousness, I praise,
I triumph in the love divine,
The wisdom, wealth, and strength of grace,
In-Christ to endless ages mine.
Charles Wesley.
From Short Hymns on Select Passages
of the Holy Scriptures, 1762. It is based
on Jeremiah ix. 23, 24:
Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man
glory in his wisdom, neither the mighty man
166
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
glory in his might, let not the rich man glory
in his riches: but let him that glorieth glory
in this, that he understandeth and knoweth
me, that I am the Lord which exercise loving-
kindness, judgment, and righteousness, in the
earth: for in these things I delight, saith the
Lord.
In. verse one, lines one and two, the au-
thor wrote “his” instead of “their,” and
in verse four, last line, he wrote “through”
instead of “to.”
309 c. M.
MAZING grace! how sweet the sound,
That saved a wretch like me!
I once was lost, but now am found,
Was blind, but now I see,
2 ’Twas grace that taught my heart to fear,
And grace my fears relieved;
‘How precious did that grace appear
The hour I first believed!
3 Through many dangers, toils, and snares,
I have already come;
*Tis grace hath brought me safe thus far,
And grace will lead me home.
4 The Lord has promised good to me,
His word my hope secures;
He will my shield and portion be
As long as life endures.
5 Yes, when this flesh and heart shall fail,
And mortal life shall cease,
I shall possess, within the veil,
A life of joy and peace.
a
The earth shall soon dissolve like snow,
The sun forbear to shine;
But God, who called me here below,
Will be,forever mine.
John Newton.
“Faith’s Review and Expecta-
It is based on 1 Chronicles xvii.
Title:
tion.”
16, 17:
Who am I, O Lord God, and what is mine
house, that thou hast brought me hitherto?
And yet this was a small thing in thine eyes,
O God; for thou hast also spoken of thy serv-
ant’s house for a great while to come, and
hast regarded me according to the estate of a
man of high degree, O Lord God.
The author of this hymn plainly refers
to his own life and experience.
Newton wrote his own epitaph, which
he requested might be put up on a plain
marble tablet near the vestry door of his
church in London:
JOHN NEWTON, Clerk.
Once an Infidel and Libertine,
A servant of slaves in Africa,
Was, by the rich mercy of our Lord and
Saviour
JESUS CHRIST,
Preserved, restored, pardoned,
And appointed to preach the Faith
He had long labored to destroy,
Near 16 years at Olney in Bucks
And... years in this church.
On Feb. 1, 1750, he married
Mary,
Daughter of the late George Catlett
Of Chatham, Kent.
He resigned her to the Lord who gave her
On 15th of December, 1790.
Unaltered and entire from Olney
Hymns, 1779.
310 L. M. 61.
ND can it be that I should gain
An interest in the Saviour’s blood?
Died he for me, who caused his pain?
For me, who him to death pursued?
Amazing love! how can it be
That thou, my Lord, shouldst die for me?
2 ’Tis mystery all! the Immortal dies!
Who can explore his strange design?
In vain the firstborn seraph tries
To sound the depths of love divine;
"Tis mercy all! let earth adore:
Let angel minds inquire no more.
ow
He left his Father’s throne above,
So free, so infinite his grace!
Emptied himself of all but love,
And bled for Adam’s helpless race;
’Tis mercy all, immense and free,
For, O my God, it found out me!
»
Long my imprisoned spirit lay,
Fast bound in sin and nature’s night;
Thine eye diffused a quickening ray,
I woke, the dungeon flamed with light:
My chains fell off, my heart was free,
I rose, went forth, and followed thee.
5 No condemnation now I dread,
Jesus, with all in him, is mine;
Alive in him, my living Head,
And clothed in righteousness divine,
Bold I approach the eternal throne, |
And claim the crown through Christ my
own, ;
Charles Wesley.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
167
“Free Grace” is the author’s title to this
hymn in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1739.
This is one of Charles Wesley’s finest
hymns. It is a profound study of the
atonement by a soul that is filled with ap-
preciation and awe over the realization,
both intellectual and experimental, of the
significance and mystery of the sufferings
and death of Christ. It was doubtless
written very soon after the author’s con-
version in May, 1738. The fifth stanza
has been omitted:
Still the small inward voice I hear, '
That whispers all my sins forgiven ;
Still the atoning blood is near,
That quenched the wrath of hostile Heaven:
I feel the life His wounds impart;
I feel my Saviour in my heart.
In the last line of the first stanza above
Wesley wrote “God” instead of “Lord.”
John Wesley in describing his conver-
sion speaks of going to Charles Wesley’s
room in Little Britain and singing a
hymn “with great joy.’ Some have
thought that this is the hymn referred to;
but evidence points to the hymn begin-
ning, “Where shall my wondering soul
begin,” as that which was sung on this
occasion. It is to be regretted that this
historic hymn, which has been described
as “the birth song of the Evangelical Re-
vival,” has not been given a place in this
collection. But while the present hymn
was doubtless not the one sung in celebra-
tion of John Wesley’s conversion, it is as-
sociated very closely with the close of his
life, as the following words, quoted from
Telford, will show:
On the last Sunday afternoon of John Wes-
ley’s life, after he had said, “There is no
need for more; when at Bristol, my words
were,
I the chief of sinners am,
But Jesus died for me,”
Miss Ritchie writes: “Seeing him very weak
and not able to speak much, I said: ‘Is this
the present language of your heart, and do
you now feel as you then did?” He replied:
‘Yes.’ I then repeated: :
‘Bold I approach the eternal throne,
And claim the crown, through Christ my
own.’
And I added: ‘’Tis enough; he, our precious
Emmanuel, has purchased, has promised all.’
He earnestly replied, ‘He is all, he is all,’ and
then said: ‘I will go.’ I said, ‘To joys above;
Lord, help me to follow you;’ to which he re-
plied: ‘Amen.’ ”
John and Charles Wesley make frequent
reference in their journals to the evangel-
ical usé which they make of their hymns.
The entry in Charles Wesley’s Journal
for Wednesday, August 22, 1739, makes
reference to how this hymn was gracious-
ly used by the Holy Spirit in the convic-
tion and conversion of “a drunken serv-
ant of Mr. Seward:” “This morning the
work upon poor Robin appeared to be
God’s work. The words that made the
first impression were:
"Tis mercy all, immense and free,
For, O my God, it found out me!
He now seems full of sorrow and joy and
astonishment and love. The world, too,
set to their seal that he belongs to Christ.”
311 6, 6, 9. D.
HOW happy are they,
Who the Saviour obey,
And have laid up their treasure above!
Tongue can never express ‘
The sweet comfort and peace
Of a soul in its earliest love.
2 That sweet comfort was mine,
When the favor divine
I first found in the blood of the Lamb;
When my heart first ‘believed,
What a joy I received,
What a heaven in Jesus’s name!
3 ’Twas a heaven below
My Redeemer to know,
And the angels could do nothing more,
Than to fall at his feet,
And the story repeat,
And the Lover of sinners adore,
4 Jesus all the day long
Was my joy and my song:
O that all his salvation might see!
“He hath loved me,” I cried,
: “He hath suffered and died,
To redeem a poor rebel like me.”
168
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
5 O the rapturous height
Of that holy delight
Which I felt in the life-giving blood!
Of my Saviour possessed,
I was perfectly blest,
As if filled with the fullness of God.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “For One Fallen from Grace.” It
is from Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749.
A few slight changes have been made,
and two stanzas, the fifth and sixth, omit-
ted:
5 On the wings of His love,
I was carried above
All sin, and temptation, and pain;
I could not believe,
That I ever should grieve,
That I ever should suffer again.
6 I rode on the sky,
(Freely justified I!)
Nor envied Elijah his seat;
My soul mounted higher,
In a chariot of fire,
And the moon it was under my feet.
There is a “part second” that contains
nine verses more. The old Pocket -Hymn
Book contained the whole sixteen stanzas,
which were retained in all the editions
down to 1849, when all the stanzas were
left out except these five.. They are all
that are worth saving. Some writers,
judging from internal evidence, have
doubted whether Charles Wesley ever
wrote this hymn, thinking him incapable
of writing such stanzas as the sixth,
quoted above. The real wonder is that in
the great harvest of his writings—some
six thousand pieces—there should be so
much good wheat and so little worthless
chaff.
This hymn was intended to express the
joy of the happy convert. It has had a
long and useful career, and.we hope it
will be used for generations to come as it
has been in the past.
312 L. M.
HAPPY day, that fixed my choice
On thee, my Saviour and my God!
Well may this glowing heart rejoice, .
And tell its raptures all abroad.
Refrain,
Happy day, happy day,
When Jesus washed my sins away:
He taught me how to watch and pray,
And live rejoicing every day.
Happy day, happy day,
When Jesus washed my sins away.
2 O happy bond, that seals my vows
To him who merits all my love!”
Let cheerful anthems fill his house,
While to that sacred shrine I move.
3 ’Tis done: the great transaction’s done!
I am my Lord’s, and he is mine;
He drew me and I followed on,
Charmed to confess the voice divine.
~
Now rest, my long-divided heart;
Fixed on this blissful center, rest:
With ashes who would grudge to part,
When called on angels’ bread to feast?
5 High heaven, that heard the solemn vow,
That vow renewed shall daily hear,
Till in life’s latest hour I bow,
And bless in death a bond so dear.
Philip Doddridge.
Original title: “Rejoicing in our Cove:
nant Engagements to God.” It is based
on 2 Chronicles xv, 15: “And all Judea
rejoiced at the oath; for they had sworn
with all their heart, and sought him with
their whole desire; and he was found of
them: and the Lord gave them rest round
about.” It is found in the author’s
Hymns, published in 1755, four years aft-
er the author’s death. The editor of this
posthumous volume (J. Orton) admits
that in some instances he tampered with
the text of the original. In 1839 J. D.
Humphreys brought out what he claimed
was the accurate text of the original, and
it in some instances differs from Orton’s
text. In the edition of Humphreys the
last two lines of verse four read as fol-
lows:
O who with earth would grudge to part,
When called with angels to be blessed?
Other hymns of Dr. Doddridge may
have more of poetic merit; but no other
is so dear to Methodists as this familiar
and precious hymn. It has the warm and
fervent glow of rapturous experimental
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFR.
169
religion about it. If we did not know
that Doddridge wrote it, if its authorship
had been uncertain, the student of hym-
nology would most surely have attributed
it to Charles Wesley. It is a high com-
pliment to this hymn that it was chosen
by Prince Albert, the consort of Queen
Victoria, to be sung always on occasions
when members of the royal family were
confirmed. “Blessed is the man,” says
James Montgomery, “who can take the
words of. this hymn and make them his
own from similar experience.” This
hymn could have been written only by.
one who had a deep, rich, and joyous ex-
perience in the precious things of God.
It is one of the best revival hymns ever
written; for it not only rejoices in cove-
nant engagements already entered into
with God, but it is exceedingly helpful in
bringing penitent souls who are under
conviction of sin up to the point of a full
and hearty decision for Christ. It is ex-
ceedingly fortunate in having a tune that
is exactly suited both to the words and the
‘sentiment of the hymn. There are few
hymns that are so much enjoyed by young
and old, by saint and sinner, as this rap-
turous song that celebrates the joy of a
redeemed sinner over having found Christ
the Saviour.
313 L. M.
0 THOU, who camest from above,
The pure celestial fire to impart,
Kindle a flame of sacred love
On the mean altar of my heart!
bd
There let it for thy glory burn,
With inextinguishable blaze,
And trembling to its source return,
In humble love and fervent praise.
ow
Jesus, confirm my heart’s desire,
To work, and speak, and think, for thee;
Still let me guard the holy fire,
And still stir up thy gift in me;
~
Ready for all thy perfect will,
My acts of faith and love repeat,
Till death thy endless mercies seal,
And make the sacrifice complete.
Charles Wesley.
From Short Hymns on Select Passages
of the Holy Scriptures, 1762. It was writ-
ten on Leviticus vi. 13: “The fire shall
ever be burning upon the altar; it shall
never go out.”
It is unaltered and complete. John
Wesley said that his experience might al-
ways be found in these lines.
This admirable hymn has one blemish:
“inextinguishable,” in the second verse,
is almost unsingable. Bishop Bicker-
steth, in his Hymnal Companion to the
Book of Common Prayer, suppressed the
line and substituted the following: “Un-
quenched, undimmed, in darkest days.”
This is an improvement, yet not altogeth-
er happy.
314 Cc. M.
ELIGION is the chief concern
Of mortals here below:
May I its great importance learn,
Its sovereign virtue know!
2 O may my heart, by grace renewed,
Be my Redeemer’s throne;
And be my stubborn will subdued,
His government to own!
3 Let deep repentance, faith, and love
Be joined with godly fear;
And all my conversation prove
My heart to be sincere,
4 Let lively hope my soul inspire;
Let warm affections rise;
And may I wait with strong desire
To maqunt above the skies!
John Fawcett.
This hymn has eight stanzas in the
author’s Hymns Adapted to the Circum-
stances of Public Worship and Private
Devotion, 1782, where it bears the title,
“The Nature and Necessity of Inward Re-
ligion.”
315 6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 4.
EARER, my God, to thee,
Nearer to thee!
H’en though it be a cross
That raiseth me;
Still all my song shall be,
Nearer, my God, to thee,
Nearer to thee!
eo
Though ‘like the wanderer,
The sun gone down,
Darkness be over me,
My rest a stone,
Yet in my dreams I’d be
Nearer, my God, to thee,
Nearer to thee!
3 There let the way appear,
Steps unto heaven;
All that thou sendest me,
In mercy given;
Angels to beckon me
Nearer, my God, to thee,
Nearer to thee!
4 Then, with my waking thoughts
Bright with thy praise,
Out of my stony griefs
Bethel I'll raise;
So by my woes to be
Nearer, my God, to thee,
Nearer to thee!
5 Or if, on joyful wing
Cleaving the sky,
Sun, moon, and stars forgot,
Upward I fly,
Still all my song shall be,
Nearer, my God, to thee,
Nearer to thee!
Sarah F. Adams.
This favorite hymn was written in 1841
and contributed to Hymns and Anthems,
edited by the Rev. William Johnson Fox.
It was the fruitage of a gifted mind and
a pious heart. It is founded upon the sto-
ry of Jacob’s journey as given in Genesis
xxviii. 10-19:
And Jacob went out from Beersheba, and
went toward Haran. And he lighted upon a
certain place, and tarried there all night, be-
cause the sun was set; and he took of the
stones of that place, and put them for his pil-
lows, and lay down in that place to sleep.
And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up
on the earth, and the top of it reached fo
heaven: and behold the angels of God ascend-
ing and descending on it... .
rose up early in the morning, and took the
stone that he had put for his pillows, and set
it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the
top of it. And he called the name of that
place Bethel.
One word only has been changed.
The author wrote in the fifth line of the
first stanza:
And Jacob’
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Still all my song would be.
In Anglican Hymnology this igs No. 13
in hymns of first rank; in Best Hymns,
No. 12; in Hymns That Have Helped,
No. 7.
Who shall say that this hymn was not
written in answer to prayer or at least to
strong desire? In the same little book
in which -“Nearer, my God, to thee” was
published we find another hymn by the
same author. We quote two verses:
O! I would sing a song of praise,
Natural as the breeze
That stirs amongst the forest trees,
Whispering ever,
Weary never,
Summer’s prime or wintry days—
So should come my song of praise.
O! I would sing a song of praise
Holy as the night,
When heaven comes to us in the light
Of stars whose gleaming,
Influence streaming,
Draws us upward while we gaze—
So should rise my song of praise.
Is not this hymn a “song of praise,”
“natural as the breeze,” and “holy as the
night?”
The last words of President McKinley,
as reported by his physician, Dr. Mann,
were: “‘Nearer, my God, to thee, e’en
though it be a cross,’ has been my con-
stant prayer.” On the Sunday following
the burial at Canton, Ohio, September 22,
1901, this hymn was used in memorial
services all over the land.
The following reminiscence is related of
Bishop Marvin:
The Bishop, at a prayer meeting that he
had conducted, stated that he had recently
been traveling in the wilds of Arkansas. His
mind was oppressed, his heart sad. He had
been compelled to leave his family and home
—it was during the trying years of the Civ-
il War—and could not hear of their welfare;
and it seemed to him that clouds and dark-
ness had completely enveloped him. In this
depressed state of mind and heart he ap-
proached an old log cabin in a very dilapi-
dated condition. As he drew nearer he dis-
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFR.
tinguished the sound of a woman’s voice sing-
ing: ,
“Nearer, my God, to thee.”
He at once alighted and went in, for the
sound of that familiar hymn seemed to enter
his very soul. He found the singer to be an
aged widow in the midst of poverty, but cheer-
ful and happy in the love of God in spite of
her loneliness and want. He thought to him-
self: If that poor widow in such loneliness
could sing such a song, surely he could too.
He gave to the winds his fears, and from that
time forth, with full confidence in the provi-
dence of an overruling God and Father, and
with aspirations of heart unfelt before, he had
been singing:
“Nearer, my God, to thee.”
“This simple personal narrative,” says
the writer, ‘‘“made a deeper impression on
my mind than even the rich sermons he
preached and with which I was delight-
ed.”
316 Cc. M.
S pants the hart for cooling streams,
When heated in the chase,
So longs my soul, O God, for thee,
And thy refreshing grace,
2 For thee, my God, the living God,
My thirsty soul doth pine;
O when shall I behold thy face,
Thou Majesty divine?
8 I sigh to think of happier days,
When thou, O Lord, wast nigh;
When every heart was tuned to praise,
And none more blest than I.
4 Why restless, why cast down, my soul?
Hope still, and thou shalt sing ©
The praise of him who is thy God,
Thy Saviour, and thy King.
Tate and Brady. Alt. by Henry F. Lyte.
This metrical version of a part of the
forty-second Psalm is from H. F. Lyte’s
Spirit of the Psalms, 1834, and is an al-
teration and improvement of the original
as found in Tate and Brady’s New Ver-
sion of the Psalms of David, 1696. The
original of verse three in this version is:
I sigh, when recollecting thoughts
Those happy days present,
When I, with troops of pious friends,
Thy temple did frequent.
171
The last line of the hymn was originally:
“Thy health’s eternal spring.”
The original has twelve stanzas, the
above being the first, second, fourth, and
eleventh.
317 6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 4.
ORE love to thee, O Christ,
More love to thee!
Hear thou the prayer I make,
On bended knee;
This is my earnest plea,
More love, O Christ, to thee,
More love to thee!
we
Once earthly joy I craved,
Sought peace and rest;
Now thee alone I seek,
Give what is best:
This all my prayer shall be,
More love, O Christ, to thee,
More love to thee!
3 Let sorrow do its work,
Send grief and pain;
Sweet are thy messengers,
Sweet their refrain,
When they can sing with me,
More love, O Christ, to thee,
More love to thee!
4 Then shall my latest breath
Whisper thy praise;
This be the parting cry
My heart shall raise,
This still its prayer shall be,
More love, O Christ, to thee,
More love to thee!
Elizabeth P. Prentiss.
We are pleased that the third stanza,
frequently omitted, is inserted here. It
is now complete, as the author wrote it.
In her Life written by her husband, Dr.
George L. Prentiss, we find some account
of this hymn. He says:
The hymn, “More Love to Thee, O Christ,”
belongs probably as far back as the year
1856. Like most of her hymns, it is simply a
prayer put into the form of verse. She wrote
it so hastily that the last stanza was left in-
complete, one line having to be added in pen-
cil when it was printed. She did not show it,
not even to her husband, until many years
after it was written; and she wondered not a
little that, when published, it met with so
much favor.
172
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.-
We do not wonder. It was a heart song
inspired by love and prayer.
318 8, 8,6. D.
HOU great mysterious God unknown,
Whose love hath gently led me on,
E’en from my infant days,
Mine inmost soul expose to view,
And tell me if I ever knew
Thy justifying grace.
2 If I have only known thy fear,
And followed, with a heart sincere,
Thy drawings from above,
Now, now the further grace bestow,
And let my sprinkled conscience know
Thy sweet forgiving love.
wo
Father, in me reveal thy Son,
And to my inmost soul make known
How merciful thou art;
The secret of thy love reveal,
And by thy hallowing Spirit dwell
Forever in my heart!
Charles Wesley.
From Redemption Hymns, 1747. The
original has eight stanzas; these are the
first three and the last. The fourth stan-
za should not be omitted:
4 If now the witness were in me,
Would he not testify of thee,
In Jesus reconciled?
And should I not with faith draw nigh,
And boldly, Abba, Father, cry,
And know myself thy child?
There is a large class of Church mem-
bers whose spiritual condition and whose
heart yearnings are accurately portrayed
in this hymn. Though members of the
Church, they do not know that they are re-
generate Christians; they have not the wit-
ness of the Spirit, but sincerely yearn for
it. They are oftentimes much discour-
aged because they have not a clear knowl-
edge of sins forgiven and of their ac-
ceptance with God. But such Christians
are not hypocrites; they are sometimes
among the most devout, exemplary, and
useful members of the Church. Others
have more confidence in their religion
than they themselves have. As long as
the absence of the witness of the Spirit
leads the timid believer to yearnings of
soul and to prayer for His testimony to
sins forgiven, there are the signs of a
healthful and genuine spiritual life. But
alas for that large number of professing
Christians who enjoy not the Holy Spir-
it’s witness to their acceptance, and yet
the absence of this, the only satisfactory
evidence of conversion, seems to create no
concern as to their spiritual condition!
319 8s, 7s.
ENTLY, Lord, O gently lead us
Through this lonely vale of tears;
Through the changes thou’st decreed us,
Till our last great change appears,
2 When temptation’s darts assail us,
When in devious paths we stray,
Let thy goodness never fail us,
Lead us in thy perfect way.
3 In the hour of pain and anguish,
In the hour when death draws near,
Suffer not our hearts to languish,
Suffer not our souls to fear.
4 When this mortal life is ended,
Bid us in thine arms to rest,
Till, by angel bands attended,
We awake among the blest.
Thomas Hastings.
Title: “Pilgrimage.” This is a genuine
prayer-song and worthy of frequent use.
It first appeared in Spiritual Songs for
Social Worship, words and music ar-
ranged by Thomas Hastings, of Utica,
N. Y., and Lowell Mason, of Boston. Uti-
ca, 1832.
320 Cc. M. D.
WANT a principle within,
Of jealous, godly fear;
A sensibility of sin,
A pain to feel it near:
I want the first approach to feel
Of pride, or fond desire;
To catch the wandering of my will,
And quench the kindling fire.
2 From thee that I no more may part,
No more thy goodness grieve,
The filial awe, the fleshly heart,
The tender conscience, give.
Quick as the apple of an eye,
O God, my conscience make!
Awake my soul when sin is nigh,
And keep it still awake.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
173
3 If to the right or left I stray,
That moment, Lord, reprove;
And let me weep my life away
For having grieved thy love.
O may the least omission pain
My well-instructed soul,
And drive me to the blood again
Which makes the wounded whole!
Charles Wesley.
Charles Wesley never wrote a more del-
icately and deeply spiritual lyric than
this, which he titled “For a Tender Con-
science.” It is the aspiration and prayer
of a soul that is inspired by the loftiest
ethical ideal: To pray this prayer and
live daily up to this ideal is to make an
argument for inward holiness and Chris-
tian perfection that none will gainsay or
resist. It is well for the young Chris-
tian to commit this hymn to memory. It
is found in the author’s Hymns and Sa-
cred Poems, 1749, where it has five dou-
ble stanzas, the above being the second,
the third, and a half each of the fourth
and fifth stanzas. The hymn is greatly
improved by this abbreviation.
Mr. Wesley was once asked by Samuel
Bradburn in open Conference if any one
could fall from the sanctified state with-
out at the same time losing his justifica-
tion. Wesley’s only reply was to take up
the hymn book and turn to this hymn and
read the last stanza:
O may the least omission pain
My well-instructed soul,
And drive me to the blood again
Which makes the wounded whole!
In a similar manner on another occa-
sion he made a quotation from one of
Charles Wesley’s hymns answer the ques-
tion propounded to him as to whether or
not he had himself experienced the bless-
ing of entire sanctification. From the
hymn beginning, “O thou who camest
from above,” he quoted the last two stan-
zas:
Jesus, confirm my heart’s desire,
To work, and speak, and think, for thee;
Still let me guard the holy fire,
And still stir up thy gift in me.
Ready for all thy perfect will,
My acts of faith and love repeat,
Till death thy endless mercies seal,
“And make the sacrifice complete.
This was a suggestive and beautiful an-
swer, though it may not have been alto-
gether satisfactory to the questioner. Mr.
Wesley was much more concerned about
living sanctification than he was about
professing it. But while he did not pro-
fess it for himself, others professed it for
him. And this, after all, is the most ef-
fective way to make a profession of en-
tire sanctification—viz., to live the doc-
trine so that one’s neighbors and fellow-
workers will profess it for him.
321 Cc. M.
ESUS, let all thy lovers shine,
Illustrious as the sun:
And, bright with borrowed rays divine,
Their glorious circuit run.
2 Beyond the reach. of mortals, spread
Their light where’er they go;
And heavenly influences shed
On all the world below.
3 As giants may they run their race,
Exulting in their might;
As burning luminaries, chase
The gloom of hellish, night.
4 As the bright Sun of righteousness,
Their healing wings display ;
And let their luster still increase
Unto the perfect day.
Charles Wesley.
From the author’s Short Hymns on Se-
lect Passages of the Holy Scriptures, 1762.
It is based upon Judges v. 31: “Let them
that love him be as the sun when he goeth
forth in his might.” The original “has
three eight-line stanzas. This hymn con-
sists of the first two, with only one slight
change. Verse four, line one, Wesley
wrote: “As the great Sun of righteous-
ness.”
322 L. M.
OD of my life, through all my days
My grateful powers shall sound thy praise;
My song shall wake with opening light,
And cheer the dark and silent night.
174
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 When anxious cares would break my rest,
And griefs would tear my throbbing breast,
Thy tuneful praises raised on high
Shall check the murmur and the sigh.
3 When death o’er nature shall prevail,
And all the powers of language fail,
Joy through my swimming eyes shall break,
And mean the thanks I cannot speak.
~
But O, when that last conflict’s o’er,
And I am chained to flesh no more,
With what glad accents shall I rise
To join the music of the skies!
Oo
Soon shall I learn the exalted strains
Which echo through the heavenly plains;
And emulate, with joy unknown, .
The glowing seraphs round the throne.
6 The cheerful tribute will I give
Long as a deathless soul shall live:
A work so sweet, a theme so high,
Demands and crowns eternity.
Philip Doddridge.
Author’s title: “Praising God through
the Whole of Our Existence.” It is found
iu the author’s Hymns Founded on Vari-
ous Texts in the Holy Scriptures, 1755.
In verse one, line one, the author wrote
“its days” instead of “my days;” in line
three, “the song” instead of “my song;”
and in line four, “And warble to the si-
lent night.” In-verse three, line two, he
wrote “its powers” instead of “the pow-
ers.” This hymn is based on Psalm
exlvi. 2: “While I live will I praise the
Lord: I will sing praises unto my God
while I have any being.” It is one of
Doddridge’s best hymns. It is said to
have been written only a short while be-
fore his death, which was due to consump-
tion. The first hymn in the volume of
Doddridge’s Hymns referred to above
closes with these lines:
I ask not Enoch’s rapturous flight
To realms of heavenly day,
Nor seek Elijah’s fiery steeds
To bear this flesh away.
Joyful my spirit will consent
To drop its mortal load,
And hail the sharpest pangs of death
That break its way to God.
A venerable man of God who had
preached the gospel for fifty years in the
North Carolina Conference was approach-
ing his end. A most distressing and ex-
hausting cough had taken away his voice,
and it seemed certain as he approached
death that he would soon be unable, al-
though retaining consciousness, to com-
municate with his children even in a
whisper. But before this moment came,
he had his son get the hymn book and
open it at No. 831 and follow him as he,
with fast-failing voice, gave his dying tes-
timony in the expressive words of this
hymn: :
God of my life, through all my days,
‘My grateful powers shall sound thy praise;
The song shall wake with op’ning light,
And warble to the silent night.
When death o’er nature shall prevail,
And all the powers of language fail,
Joy through my swimming eyes shaH break,
And mean the thanks I cannot speak.
But O, when that last conflict’s o’er,
And I am chained to flesh no more,
With what glad accents shall I rise
To join the music of. the skies!
Blessed is the man whose dying testi-
mony finds happy expression in such
words as these. But more blessed still
is that Christian poet who, in giving ex-
pression to his own dying thoughts, has
unconsciously used such happy and fitting
words that others also, learning them by
heart, will shout them back, when stand-
ing at the brink of the grave or launching
out into eternity, as most expressive of
their own thoughts and feelings in the
dying hour.
323 11s, 10s.
E would see Jesus;
lengthen
Across this little landscape of our life;
We would see Jesus, our weak faith to
strengthen :
For the last weariness, the final strife.
for the shadows
2 We would see Jesus, the great rock founda-
tion
Whereon our feet were set with sover-
eign grace.
*
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
Nor life, nor death, with all their agita-
tion,
Can thence remove us, if we see his face.
3 We would see Jesus: other lights are pal-
ing
Which for long years we have rejoiced to
see;
The blessings of our pilgrimage are failing:
We would not mourn them, for we go to
thee.
4 We would see Jesus: yet the spirit lingers
Round the dear objects it has loved so
long,
And earth from earth can scarce unclasp
its fingers ;
Our love to thee makes not this love less
strong.
5 We would see Jesus: sense is all too bind-
ing,
And heaven appears too dim, too far
away.
We would see thee, thyself our hearts re-
minding
What thou hast suffered, our great debt
to pay.
6 We would see Jesus: this is all we’re need-
ing;
Strength, joy, and willingness come with
the sight;
We would see Jesus, dying, risen, pleading;
Then welcome day, and farewell mortal
night.
Anna B. Warner.
This hymn gives honor to Jesus the
Christ. It is found in Hymns of the
Church Militant, compiled by Miss Anna
Warner, New York, 1858, and published
by Carter and Brothers, 1861. One stan-
za has been left out, and a few verbal
changes have been made. The last stan-
za is particularly fine.
324 7s, 6s. D.
O thee, O dear, dear Saviour!
My spirit turns for rest,
My peace is in thy favor,
My pillow on thy breast ;
Though all the world deceive me,
I know that I am thine,
And thou wilt never leave me,
O blessed Saviour mine.
2 In thee my trust abideth,
On thee my hope relies,
O thou whose love provideth
For all beneath the skies;
175
O thou whose mercy found me,
From bondage set me free,
And then forever bound me
With threefold cords to thee.
8 My grief is in the dullness
With which this sluggish heart
Doth open to the fullness
Of all thou wouldst impart;
My joy is in thy beauty
Of holiness divine,
My comfort in the duty
That binds my life in thine.
~
Alas, that I should ever
Have failed in love to thee,
The only one who never
Forgot or slighted me!
O for a heart to love thee
More truly as I ought,
And nothing place above thee
In deed, or word, or thought!
5 O for that choicest blessing
Of living in thy love,
And thus on earth possessing
The peace of heaven above!
QO for the bliss that by it
The soul securely knows
The holy calm and quiet
Of faith’s serene repose!
John 8. B. Monsell.
This was first published in the author’s
Hymns of Love and Praise, 1863. Dr. C.
S. Robinson in his note to this hymn cites
two instances of the marvelous power of
song to sustain one under great suffering:
A medical man of the highest authority has
related the story of a patient under his care
whose case became so desperate that a critical
operation was necessary. This promised to
be perilous and extremely painful. But the
poor fellow was timid; he was too weak’ for
chloroform, and he was asked if he thought
he could brave the pain. After considering
a moment, he answered: “I can stand it if you
will let me sing.” The surgeon said: “Sing
away, my friend, as much as you like.” So
une sufferer sang this hymn:
“There is a gate that stands ajar,
And through its portals gleaming
A radiance from the cross afar,
A Saviour’s love revealing.”
In the other instance it was a very much
afflicted patient faced by the same awful ne-
cessity of the knife. She must have an an-
esthetic perforce, for human nature could
not abide the strain. But she was afraid of
176
what she might say in a possible delirium
and so betray her sensitive soul when irre-
sponsible. The fact is, she had been wont
before her conversion to use her tongue most
foully. She was fearful now that she might
lapse into her former habits of language. So
her pathetic prayer was lifted as the ether
was given her, “O Lord, keep thou the door of
my mouth!” and when the rack was over,
her first question was, “Did I talk?” and the
answer, “No; you sang.” But she pressed
the inquiry anxiously: “What was it?’ And
with tears the nurse replied: “Nothing, dear,
but ‘Safe in the arms of Jesus,’ verse after
verse, over and over again.”
Few hymns have greater sustaining
power in the sentiments they breathe than
this beautiful lyric of love and trust. To
have this hymn in the head and the heart
is better than an anesthetic to get one
ready for life’s sufferings.
325 6s, 4s. D.
REAK thou the bread of life,
Dear Lord, to me,
As thou didst break the loaves
Beside the sea;
Beyond the sacred page
I seek thee, Lord;
My spirit pants for thee,
O living Word!
2 Bless thou the truth, dear Lord,
To me, to me,
As thou didst bless the bread
By Galilee;
Then shall all bondage cease,
All fetters fall;
And I shall find my peace,
My All-in-All.
Mary A. Lathbury.
Title: “Study Song.”
at Chautauqua in 1880.
This gem of prayer-song is a favorite
not only with members of the “literary
and scientific’ circles; it has a much
wider constituency, and deserves it. It
ought to be memorized by all Bible lovers
and frequently used.
326 L. M.
JESUS, crucified for man,
O Lamb, all-glorious on thy throne,
Teach thou our wond’ring souls to scan
The mystery of thy love unknown.
It was written
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 We pray thee, grant us strength to take
Our daily cross, whate’er it be,
And gladly for thine own dear sake
In paths of pain to follow thee,
3 As on our daily way we go,
Through light or shade, in calm or strife,
O may we bear thy marks below
In conquered sin and chastened life.
4 And week by week this day we ask
That holy memories of thy cross
May sanctify each common task,
And turn to gain each earthly loss,
5 Grant us, dear Lord, our cross to bear
Till at thy feet we lay it down,
Win through thy blood our pardon there,
And through the cross attain the crown.
William W. How.
This hymn was first published in 1871
in the Parish Magazine, and was given a
place in the volume of Church Hymns
that appeared that same year under the
joint editorship of the author and other
Churchmen.
327 c. M.
ITH glorious clouds encompassed round,
Whom angels dimly see,
Will the Unsearchable be found,
Or God appear to me?
bw
Will he forsake his throne above,
Himself to men impart?
Answer, thou Man of grief and love,
And speak it to my heart.
wow
Didst thou not in our flesh appear,
And live and die below,
That I may now perceive thee near,
And my Redeemer know?
4 Come then, and to my soul reveal
The heights and depths of grace,
Those wounds which all my sorrows heal,
Which all my sins efface.
ou
Then shall I see in his own light,
Whom angels dimly see;
And gaze, transported at the sight,
To all eternity.
Charles Wesley.
Published without title in Hymns for
the Use of Families, 1767. The original
contains eight stanzas. These are one,
two, four, five, and eight. Changes have
been made in verses two, four, and five.
HYMNS ON THE
Ss. M.
E hope in thee, O God!
The day wears on to night;
Thick shadows lie Across our world,
In thee alone is light.
We hope in thee, O God!
The fading time is here,
But thou abidest strong and true
Though all things disappear.
We hope in thee, O God!
Our joys go one by one,
But lonely hearts can rest in thee,
When all beside is gone.
We hope in thee, O God!
Hope fails us otherwhere;
But since thou art in all that is,
Peace takes the hand of care.
We hope in thee, O God!
In whom none hope in vain;
We cling to thee in love and trust,
And joy succeeds to pain.
Marianne Hearn.
328
We greatly need some good hymns on
the Christian doctrine of hope. Hymns
on faith and love abound; hymns on hope
are very few. This hymn by Miss Hearn
is not found in many Church collections,
We do not know when or where it was
first published.
The most popular of all Miss Hearn’s
hymns is the one titled: “Waiting and
Watching for Me.” We quote two stanzas:
When my final farewell to the world I have
said,
And gladly lie down to my rest;
When softly the watchers shall say, “He is
dead,”
And fold my pale hands o’er my breast ;
And when with my glorified vision at last
The walls of that City I see,
Will any one then, at the beautiful gate,
Be waiting and watching for me?
O, should I be brought there by the bountiful
grace
Of Him who delights to forgive,
Though I bless not the weary about in my
path,
Pray only for self while I live,
Methinks I should mourn o’er my sinful neg-
lect,
If sorrow in heaven can be,
Should no one I love, at the beautiful gate,
Be waiting and watching for me!
‘
CHRISTIAN LIFE,
329
177
8s, 5s.
ASS me not, O gentle Saviour,
Hear my humble cry;
While on others thou art calling,
Do not pass me by;
Refrain.
Saviour, Saviour, hear my humble cry,
While on others thou art calling,
‘Do not pass me by.
iS)
Let me at a throne of mercy
Find a sweet relief;
Kneeling there in deep contrition,
Help my unbelief.
Trusting only in thy merit,
Would I seek thy face;
Heal my wounded, broken spirit,
Save me by thy grace.
Thou the spring of all my comfort,
More than life for me;
Whom have I on earth beside thee?
Whom in heaven but thee?
Fanny J. Crosby.
Written in 1868 at the request of Wil-
liam Howard Doane, Doctor of Music, who
gave Mrs. Van Alstyne the first line as a
theme. It was a success from the begin-
ning, and has now been in common use
for forty years.
Ira D. Sankey, in his Story of the Gos-
pel Hymns, says: “No hymn in our collec-
tion was more popular than this at our
meetings in London in 1874.” Some
hymns never get “worn out” because they
are seldom used; others do because they
are used so much. This “gospel hymn”
has probably been sung more times and.
by more people than any standard hymn
in the language. A hymn, like a sermon,
is not an end in itself; it is an instrument.
Its value depends upon its execution. Dr,
Adam Clarke said: “A sermon that does
good is a good sermon.” I dare to say
the same of a hymn; and judged by that
standard, this is one of the best hymns
ever written.
The author, in her Memories of Eighty
Years, gives her idea of poetic inspiration:
That some of my hymns have been dic-
tated by the blessed Holy Spirit I have no
doubt; and that others have been the result
of deep meditation I know to be true; but
178
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
that the poet has any right to claim special
merit for himself is certainly presumptuous.
. At times the burden of inspiration is
so heavy that the author cannot find words
beautiful enough or thoughts deep enough for
its expression.
330 L. M.
Y hope is built on nothing less f
Than Jesus’ blood and righteousness ;
I dare not trust the sweetest frame,
But wholly lean on Jesus’ name.
Refrain.
On Christ, the solid rock, I stand;
All other ground is sinking sand.
2 When darkness veils his lovely face,
I rest on his unchanging grace;
In every high and stormy gale,
My anchor holds within the veil.
oO
His oath, his covenant, his blood,
Support me in the whelming flood ;
When all around my soul gives way,
He then is all my hope and stay.
4 When he shall come with trumpet ‘sound,
O may I then in him be found;
Dressed in his righteousness alone,
Faultless to stand before the throne!
Edward Mote.
“A grand hymn of faith” is what Bish-
op Bickersteth said of this poem, which
was written in 1834 and first printed as a
leaflet; and shortly thereafter the author
published it in the Spiritual Magazine.
It also appeared in the author’s volume of
original and selected poems titled Hymns
of Praise, 1836, with the title, “The Im-
mutable Basis of a Sinner’s Hope.”
The first stanza is made up of the first
two verses of the author:
1 Nor earth nor hell my soul can move,
I rest upon unchanging love;
I dare not trust the sweetest frame,
But wholly lean on Jesus’ name.
2 My hope is built on nothing less
Than Jesus’ blood and righteousness;
’Midst all the hell I feel within,
On his completed work I lean.
ln verse two, the author wrote “upon”
instead of “on his” in the second line,
and “rough” instead of “high” in the
third line. In verse three the first two
lines of the original read:
His oath, his cov’nant and his blood
Support me in the sinking flood.
In verse four the first two lines of the
original are:
When I shall launch in worlds unseen,
O may I then be found in him.
The fifth stanza, omitted above, is:
5 I trust his righteous character,
His council, promise, and his pow’r;
His honor and his name’s at stake
To save me from the burning lake.
The author says:
‘One morning as I went to labor, it came
into my mind to write a hymn on “The Gra-
cious Experience of a Christian.” As I went
up Holborn I had the chorus:
On Christ, the solid rock, I stand;
All other ground is sinking sand.
In the day I had the first four verses complete
and wrote them off.
While the words were thus fresh in
mind and heart he sung them at the bed-
side of a dying parishioner, who was so
impressed and comforted by them that the
author was encouraged to make larger use
of them, hoping thereby to comfort and
strengthen the faith of others. The hymn
reads as if it might have been written on
the words of Paul: “Other foundation can
no man lay than that is laid, which is Je-
sus Christ.”
331 Cc. M.
ESUS, the all-restoriag word,
My fallen spirit’s hope,
After thy lovely likeness, Lord,
Ah! when shall I wake up?
2 Thou, O my God, thou only art
The life, the truth, the way;
Quicken my soul, instruct my heart,
My sinking footsteps stay.
8 Of all thou hast in earth below,
In heaven above, to give,
Give me thy only love to know,
In thee to walk and live.
4 Fill me with all the life of love;
In mystic union join
Me to thyself, and let me prove
The fellowship divine.
5 Open the intercourse between
My longing soul and thee,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
Never to be broke off again
To all eternity.
Charles Wesley.
Author’s title: “A Morning Hymn.”
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1740.
These are the first five verses un-
changed, but the last stanza, which gives
the reason for the writer’s prayer, has
been omitted:
Grant this, O Lord: for Thou hast died
That I might be forgiven ;
Thou hast the RIGHTEOUSNESS supplied
For which I merit heaven.
3832 8s, 7s.
HOU my everlasting portion,
More than friend or life to me,
All along my pilgrim journey,
Saviour, let me walk with thee.
Refrain.
Close to thee, close to thee,
Close to thee, close to thee;
All along my pilgrim journey,
Saviour, let me walk with thee.
bo
Not for ease or worldly pleasure,
Nor for fame my prayer shall be;
Gladly will I toil and suffer,
Only let me walk with thee.
Refrain.
Close to thee, close to thee,
Close to thee, close to thee;
Gladly will I toil and suffer,
Only let me walk with thee.
w
Lead me through the vale of shadows,
Bear me o’er life’s fitful sea;
Then the gate of life eternal,
May I enter, Lord, with thee.
Refrain.
Close to thee, close to thee,
Close to thee, close to thee;
Then the gate of life eternal,
May I enter, Lord, with thee.
Fanny J. Crosby.
This hymn on “Christ the Portion of
His People” was first published in the au-
thor’s Songs of Grace and Glory, 1874. In
her Memories of Eighty Years (1906)
Fanny Crosby, speaking of her lifelong
habits in connection with the writing of
her hymns, says: “It may seem a little
old-fashioned always to begin one’s work
179
with prayer; but I never undertake a
hymn without first asking the good Lord
to be my inspiration in the work that I
am about to do.” This may explain why
so many of her songs are prayer-hymns.
333 L. M. 61,
ESUS, thy boundless love to me
No thought can reach, no tongue declare;
O knit my thankful heart to thee,
And reign without a rival there!
Thine wholly, thine alone, I am,
Be thou alone my constant flame,
2 O Love, how cheering is thy ray!
All pain before thy presence flies;
Care, anguish, sorrow, melt away,
Where’er thy healing beams arise:
O Jesus, nothing may I see,
Nothing desire, or seek, but thee!
3 Unwearied may I this pursue;
Dauntless to the high prize aspire;
Hourly within my soul renew
This holy flame, this heavenly fire:
And day and night, be all my care
To guard the sacred treasure there.
a
In suffering be thy love my peace;
In weakness be thy love my power;
And when the storms of life shall cease,
O Jesus, in that solemn hour,
In death as life be thou my guide,
And save me, who for me hast died.
Paul Gerhardt. Tr. by John Wesley.
From the German, a translation of Ger-
hardt’s “O- Jesu Christ, mein schénster
Licht.” Wesley found it in the Herrnhut
Gesang-Buch, 1731. The translation con-
tains sixteen stanzas. These are one,
three, four, and sixteen.
Changes for the better have been made
in four lines. This translation was pub-
lished in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1739.
334 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
Y faith looks up to thee,
Thou Lamb of Calvary,
Saviour divine!
Now hear me while I pray,
Take all my guilt away,
O let me from this day
Be wholly thine!
2 May thy rich grace impart
Strength to my fainting heart,
My zeal inspire ;
180
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
As thou hast died for me,
O may my love to thee
Pure, warm, and changeless be,
A living fire!
8 While life’s dark maze I tread,
And griefs around me spread,
Be thou my guide;
Bid darkness turn to day,
Wipe sorrow’s tears away,
Nor let me ever stray
From thee aside.
4 When ends life’s transient dream,
When death’s cold, sullen stream
Shall o’er me roll;
Blest Saviour, then, in love,
Fear and distrust remove;
O bear me safe above,
A ransomed soul!
Ray Palmer.
“This hymn,” says Dr. Theodore L.
Cuyler, “is by far the most precious con-
tribution which American genius hag yet
made to the hymnology of the Christian
Church.” It was written in December,
1830, when the author was only twenty-
two years old. He had just graduated
from Yale College, and had begun the
study of theology, supporting himself by
teaching in a seminary for young ladies
in New York City. He was poor and in
bad health, and was laboring under many
discouragements when he wrote these
verses, which were “born of his own soul.”
“IT gave form to what I felt,” he says, “by
writing, with little effort, these stanzas.
I recollect I wrote them with very tender
emotion, and ended the last line with
tears. I composed them with a deep con-
sciousness of my Own needs, without the
slightest thought of writing for another
eye, and least of all of writing a hymn for
Christian worship.”
With little thought he placed the manu-
script away in his pocket memorandum
book, where it remained for a year or
more, until one day Dr. Lowell Mason met
him on the streets of Boston and asked
him if he did not have something to con-
tribute to a new hymn and tune book
which he and Rev. Thomas Hastings were
soon to issue (Spiritual Songs for Social
German of
Worship, 1832). He produced this hymn
from his pocket notebook and made a copy
of it for Dr. Mason, who went to his
room and immediately wrote for it the
now familiar tune called “Olivet.” A few
days later Dr. Mason met the author and
accosted him thus: “Mr. Palmer, you may
live many years and do many good things,
but I think you will be best known to pos-
terity as the author of ‘My faith looks up
to Thee.’” All of which has been literally
verified.
“Self-Consecration” is the title which
the author first gave to this hymn. It orig-
inally had six stanzas, the first two being
the translation of a poetic description in
“A Suppliant before the
Cross,” which the author chanced to come
up6n in his reading, and which so deeply
impressed and touched him that he at
once translated the two verses into Eng-
lish. He then added four stanzas of his
own, in which he undertakes to set forth.
what the suppliant is saying. These four
stanzas constitute the hymn as it is now
known and sung everywhere. The first
edition had in the fourth stanza, line five,
the word “distress” instead of “distrust,”
but it seems to have been a typographical
error.
It is something unusual that an author’s
first hymn should be his best and greatest
hymn, but this is true of this author and
of this his first hymn, It is still more
remarkable that a hymn written by a the-
ological student only twenty-two years old
should come to be recognized as the great-
est of all the hymns ever written by Amer-
icans. This is one of the few American
hymns that has become popular in En-
gland, being found in nearly all the Eng-
lish hymnals except that of the English
Church. It has been translated into about
thirty different languages. In Europe, Af-
rica, Asia, and the islands of the sea, as
well as in America, it is admired and
sung, and has become one of the favorite
channels of devotion to worshiping assem-
blies everywhere throughout the world,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
This is one of the noblest prayer-hymns
ever written. It is throughout an expres-
sion of sincere penitence and saving faith,
and of a lofty aspiration after the full
realization of the experience and life that
have been made possible to the Christian
believer by grace. The first verse is a
prayer for conversion and consecration;
the second verse is a prayer for perse-
verance, zeal, and love in Christian serv-
ice; the third verse is a prayer for sus-
taining grace and divine guidance while
the soul’s sanctification is being wrought
out through suffering and sacrifice; the
fourth verse is a prayer for dying grace
and for the safe and happy passage to the
life eternal that is vouchsafed to the ran-
somed soul.
In a letter to Bishop Bickersteth, writ-
ten shortly before he died, the author said
of this hymn:
It was introduced into England in 1840, has
been translated into other languages, and has
been referred to as one of the last hymns
that dying saints have sung or desired to
hear in a great number of obituary notices
that have met my eye. It has been a comfort
to Christian hearts, doubtless, chiefly because
it expresses in a simple way that act which is
most central in all true Christian life—the
act of trust in the atoning Lamb.
This hymn was perhaps never used in a
more suggestive and impressive manner
than it was by a group of soldiers during
the Civil War:
It was the evening before a great battle
was to be fought, and the soldiers had met in
one of the tents for prayer and such words
and messages as they well knew might
prove the last for many of them. One sug-
gested that, as they stood thus face to face
with death and with the realities of the un-
seen world, they should draw up and sign a
paper expressive of their faith and trust in
that solemn hour, that it might be sent as a
dying message and testimony to the friends
and loved ones of such as should fall in bat-
tle. One of the number who had learned this
hymn by heart suggested that it would make
a fitting document for them to sign in the
face of death, and they all agreed. He there-
181
upon wrote it out, and each man signed his
name to it. Only one of the number lived
through the battle to tell the tale of this their
death covenant and transmit the precious doc-
ument to the loved ones of those who fell.
Surely that must be a well-nigh perfect
hymn of trust and prayer that Christian be-
lievers can thus adopt as the best possible ex-
pression of their penitence and faith and hope
in the dying hour. Safe and serene will be
the rest of that soul who, pitching his tent
night after night a day’s march nearer home,
can affix his’ name to this hymn as a cove-
nant with God and a testimony to his fellow-
men,
3385 L. M.
THIRST, thou wounded Lamb of God,
To wash me in thy cleansing blood;
To dwell within thy wounds; then pain
Is sweet, and life or death is gain.
tb
Take my poor heart, and let it be
Forever closed to all but thee;
Seal thou my breast, and let me wear
That pledge of love forever there.
38 How blest are they who still abide
Close sheltered in thy bleeding side,
Who thence their life and strength derive,
And by thee move, and in thee live!
4 How can it be, thou heavenly King,
That thou shouldst us to glory bring?
Make slaves the partners of thy throne,
Decked with uw never-fading crown?
5 Hence our hearts melt, our eyes o’erflow,
Our words are lost, nor will we know,
Nor will we think of aught beside,
“My Lord, my Love is crucified.”
N. L. Zinzendorf and J. Nitschmann.
Tr. by John Wesley.
In his translation, containing eight stan-
zas, Wesley tried to take the cream of four
different German hymns. The first two
stanzas are from a hymn of the Moravian
Bishop Zinzendorf beginning: “Ach! mein
verwundter Fiirste.”
The other three verses were translated
from J. Nitschmann’s hymn beginning:
“Du blutiger Versiihner !”
Verses seven and eight, omitted above,
were built upon fragments of two others.
The translation first appeared in Hymns
and Sacred Poems, London, 1740.
182
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
336 L. M. é
Y gracious Lord, I own thy right
To every service I can pay,
And call it my supreme delight
To hear thy dictates, and obey.
2 What is my being but for thee,
Its sure support, its noblest end?
"Tis my delight thy face to see,
And serve the cause of such a Friend.
3 I would not sigh for worldly joy,
Or to increase my worldly good;
Nor future days nor powers employ
To spread a sounding name abroad.
4 ’Tis to my Saviour I would live,
To him who for my ransom died;
Nor could all worldly honor give
Such bliss as crowns me at his side.
5 His work my hoary age shall bless,
When youthful vigor is no more;
And my last hour of life confess
His dying love, his saving power.
Philip Doddridge.
“Christ’s Service the Fruit of our. La-
bors on Earth” is the title which the au-
thor gave this hymn. It is found in his
Hymns, 1755. It is one of Dr. Doddridge’s
best hymns. Addressed to Jesus Christ as
Lord; it recognizes in him “such a Friend”
as we should love and live for alike in the
vigor of youth and in hoary age.
The third line in the second stanza was
originally: “Thine ever-smiling face to
see.” The first line of the third stanza
had “breathe” instead of “sigh,” and the
fourth stanza had “untainted Eden’ in-
stead of “all worldly honor,” while the
last line of the hymn read: “His love hath
animating power.”
337 Ws.
RINCE of Peace, control my will;
Bid this struggling heart be still;
Bid my fears and doubtings cease,
Hush my spirit into peace.
2 Thou hast bought me with thy blood,
Opened wide the gate to God:
Peace I ask, but peace must be,
Lord, in being one with thee,
3 May thy will, not mine, be done;
May thy will and mine be one;
Chase these doubtings from my heart,
Now thy perfect peace impart.
4 Saviour, at thy feet I fall,
Thou my life, my God, my all!
Let thy happy servant be
One for evermore with thee!
Mary A. 8. Barber.
We are glad that at last the authorship
of this useful prayer-song has been set-
tled and its history ascertained.
Several editors have attributed the au-
thorship to an American writer, Mrs. M.
B. Shindler. It is of English origin, was
written by Miss Barber, and first appeared
in the Church of England Magazine March
8, 1838, in four eight-lined stanzas. ‘Title:
“He is our Peace.” (Eph. ii. 14.)
We give the original poem. It will be
seen that the hymn is made up of the first
stanza and parts of the others slightly al-
tered.
1 Prince of Peace control my will;
Bid this struggling heart be still;
Bid my fears and doubtings cease,
Hush my spirit into peace.
Thou hast bought me with thy blood,
Opened wide the way to God:
Peace I ask, but peace must be,
Lord, in being one with thee.
2 Thou who still’d the raging deep
Placidly to childlike sleep;
Thou whose voice the maniac heard,
Knew, and straight confessed his Lord;
Thou who hush’d the mourner’s cry
Mid maternal agony,
Chase these doubtings from my heart ;
Faith and perfect peace impart.
ww
King of Salem! strong to save,
No ecstatic joy I crave;
Let thy Spirit’s soothing calm
Glide into my soul like balm;
Raise my heart to things above,
Modulate my soul to Jove:
May thy will, not mine, be done;
May thy will and mine be one.
4 Saviour! at thy feet I fall;
Broken is the parting all;
Thou the foe hast reconcil’d;
Tam’d the rebel to the child.
Lord of glory, I am thine;
Let thy peace around me shine,
And thy happy servant be
One with God, and one with thee.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
183
338 Cc. M.
O not I love thee, O my Lord?
Then let me nothing love;
Dead be my heart to every joy,
When Jesus cannot move.
to
Is not thy name melodious still
To mine attentive ear?
Doth not each pulse with pleasure bound
My Saviour’s voice to hear?
3 Hast thou a lamb in all thy flock
I would disdain to feed?
Hast thou a foe, before whose fate
I fear thy cause to plead?
4 Would not mine ardent spirit vie
With angels round the throne,
To execute thy sacred will,
And make thy glory known?
5 Thou know’st I love thee, dearest Lore,
But O, I long to soar
Far from the sphere of mortal joys,
And learn to love thee more!
Philip Doddridge.
“An Appeal to Christ for the Sincerity
of Love to Him,” based on John xxi. 15:
“Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me more than these?
He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou know-
est that I love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my lambs.” From the author’s
Hymns, 1755.
The first and sixth stanzas of the
original have been omitted:
1 Do not I love thee, O my Lord?
Behold my heart and see;
And turn each cursed idol out,
That dares to rival thee.
6 Would not my heart pour forth its blood
In honor of thy name?
And challenge the cold hand of death
To damp th’ immortal flame?
This hymn on “Love to Christ” is fre-
quently compared with another by Dod-
dridge which many consider the finest he
ever wrote, and which, being unfortunate-
ly omitted from our Hymnal, we repro-
duce here. It was written to be’ sung aft-
er a sermon on 1 Peter ii. 7: “Unto you
therefore which believe he is precious.”
1 Jesus, I love thy charming name,
"Tis music to my ear;
Fain would I sound it out so loud,
That earth and heaven should hear.
ne
Yes, thou art precious to my soul,
My transport and my trust;
Jewels, to thee, are gaudy toys,
And gold is sordid dust.
wo
All my capacious powers can wish,
In thee doth richly meet;
Nor to mine eyes is light so dear,
Nor friendship half so sweet.
4 Thy grace still dwells upon my heart,
And sheds its fragrance there;
The noblest balm of all its wounds,
The cordial of its care.
oO
T’ll speak the honors of thy name
With my last, lab’ring breath ;
Then speechless clasp thee in mine arms,
The antidote of death.
Speaking of the above and other hymns
by Dr. Doddridge, a writer in the North
British Review says: “If amber is the
gum of fossil trees, fetched up and floated
off by the ocean, hymns like these are a
spiritual amber. Most of the sermons to
which they originally pertained have dis-
appeared forever; but at once beautiful
and buoyant, these sacred strains are des-
tined to carry the devout emotions of
Doddridge to every shore where his Mas-
ter is loved and where his mother tongue
is spoken.”
339 L. M.
OW shall I follow Him I serve? js
How shall I copy him I love?
Nor from those blesséd footsteps swerve,
Which lead me to his seat above?
2 Lord, should my path through suffering lie,
Forbid it I should e’er repine;
Still let me turn to Calvary,
Nor heed’ my griefs, remembering thine.
8 O let me think how thou didst leave
Untasted every pure delight,
To fast, to faint, to watch, to grieve,
The toilsome day, the homeless night :—
4 To faint, to grieve, to die for me!
Thou camest not thyself to please:
And, dear as earthly comforts be,
Shall I not love thee more than these?
184
5 Yes! I would count them all but loss,
To gain the notice of thine eye:
Flesh shrinks and trembles at the cross,
But thou canst give the victory.
Josiah Conder.
Based upon John xii. 26: “If any man
serve me, let him follow me.” From the
author’s Star in the East, London, 1824.
Eleven stanzas. These are one, four, six,
seven, and eight.
A wholesome meditation, emphasizing
the thought that the followers of Christ
are not to shrink at trials and difficulties,
but to be brave imitators of the Master.
340 S.M. D.
ESUS, my strength, my hope,
On thee I cast my care,
With humble confidence look up,
And know thou hear’st my prayer.
Give me on thee to wait,
Till I can all things do,
On thee, almighty to create,
Almighty to renew. ‘
2 I want a sober mind,
A self-renouncing will, ;
That tramples down, and casts behind
The baits of pleasing ill:
A soul inured to pain,
To hardship, grief, and loss;
Bold to take up, firm to sustain,
The consecrated cross.
3 I want a godly fear,
A quick, discerning eye,
That looks to thee when sin is near,
And sees the tempter fly:
A spirit still prepared,
And armed with jealous care;
Forever standing on its guard,
And watching unto prayer.
Charles Wesley.
“A Poor Sinner” is the title of the orig-
inal poem of seven double stanzas from
which this is taken and which is found
in Psalms and Hymns, 1741. The above
are the first, third, and fourth stanzas.
The last stanza puts a truth very impres-
sively:
I want with all my heart
Thy pleasure to fulfill,
To know myself, and what Thon art,
And what Thy perfect will.
I want I know not what,
I want my wants to see,
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
I want—alas! what want I not,
When Thou art not in me?
“Do you want to be a Christian?” asked
a minister of the gospel once of an uncon-
verted man who appeared somewhat seri-
ous. “If I may answer you frankly, no,”
said the man. “Well, can you not truly
say,” continued the minister, “that you
want to want to be a Christian?” “Yes,”
said he, “I can say that.” “Shall we not
pray God now to give you a desire to be
saved and make you want to want to be a
Christian?” the minister pleaded. The
prayer was offered in faith, and the man
was not long in feeling the “want” for
which he prayed, nor long thereafter in
having his want satisfied by finding the
Saviour that he sought. This hymn by
Charles Wesley is well adapted to meet-
ing the needs of “a poor sinner” like this.
341 L. M.
THOU, who hast at thy command
The hearts of all men in thy hand,
Our wayward, erring hearts incline
To have no other will but thine.
2 Our wishes, our desires, control;
Mold every purpose of the soul;
O’er all may we victorious prove
That stands between us and thy love.
8 Thrice blest will all our blessings be,
When we can look through them to thee;
When each glad heart its tribute pays
Of love and gratitude and praise.
4 And while we to thy glory live,
May we to thee all glory give,
Until the final summons come,
That calls thy willing servants home.
Jane Cotterill.
Title: “For Entire Subjection to the
Will of God.”
The original has six stanzas.
are verses one, two, three, and six.
One couplet has been changed. The au-
thor wrote the last part of verse two:
These
O’er all may we victorious be
That stands between ourselves and Thee.
The author wrote, verse four, line three:
Until the joyful summons come.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
This valuable lyric was contributed to
the sixth edition of Thomas Cotterill’s Se-
lection, 1815.
The form of this hymn is ideal, and its
spirit is calculated to cultivate Christian
devotion. The third verse is a gem of
rare poetic value and beauty.
342 L. M.
ORD, I am thine, entirely thine,
Purchased and saved by blood divine ;
With full consent thine I would be,
And own thy sovereign right in me.
2 Grant one poor sinner more a place
Among the children of thy grace;
A wretched sinner, lost to God,
But ransomed by Immanuel’s blood.
3 Thine would I live, thine would I die,
Be thine through all eternity ;
The vow is past beyond repeal,
And now I set the solemn seal.
~
Here, at that cross where flows the blood
That bought my guilty soul for God,
Thee, my new Master, now I call,
And consecrate to thee my all.
Samuel Davies.
This is one of the finest consecration
hymns in the language. The author ti-
tled it “Self-Dedication at the Table of
the Lord.” The second, fifth, and seventh
staazas of the original are omitted:
2 Here, Lord, my Flesh, my Soul, my All,
I yield to Thee beyond Recall ;
Accept thine own, so long withheld,
Accept what I so freely yield!
oa
Be thou the Witness of my Vow,
Angels and Men attest it too,
That to thy Board I now repair,
And seal the sacred Contract there.
Do Thou assist a feeble Worm
The great Engagement to perform:
Thy Grace can full Assistance lend,
And on that Grace I dare depend.
43
The author died in 1761, but this hymn
was not published until 1769, when Rev.
Thomas Gibbons gave it a place in his
volume of Hymns published that year.
185
343 Cc. M.
ORD! when I all things would possess,
I crave but to be thine;
O lowly is the loftiness
Of these desires divine.
2 Each gift but helps my soul to learn
How boundless is thy store;
I go from strength to strength, and yearn
For thee, my Helper, more.
38 How can my soul divinely soar,
How keep the shining way,
And not more tremblingly adore,
And not more humbly pray?
4 The more I triumph in thy gifts,
The more I wait on thee;
The grace that mightily uplifts
Most sweetly humbleth me.
5 The heaven where I would stand complete
My lowly love shall see,
And stronger grow the yearning sweet,
O holy One! for thee. ~
Thomas H. Gill.
Title: “Lowly Ambition.” Hight stan-
zas in the author’s Golden Chain of Praise,
London, 1869. This hymn is made up of
verses one, three, five, six, and eight ver-
batim.
Like many others, this hymn had to be
severely cut to bring it within reasonable
limits. Experience teaches that three
double stanzas or four or five single verses
are about all that can be allowed for the
average hymn.
344 6s, 58. D.
AVIOUR, blessed Saviour,
Listen while we sing;
Hearts and voices raising
Praises to our King;
All we have to offer,
All we hope to be;
Body, soul, and spirit,
All we yield to thee.
2 Nearer, ever nearer,
Christ, we draw to thee,
Deep in adoration
Bending low the knee:
Thou for our redemption
Cam’st on earth to die:
Thou, that we might follow,
Hast gone up on high.
186
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
ew
Great and ever greater
Are thy mercies here,
True and everlasting
Are the glories there;
Where no pain, or sorrow,
Toil, or care, is known,
Where the angel legions
Circle round thy throne.
4 Clearer still, and clearer,
Dawns the light from heaven
In our sadness bringing
News of sins forgiven;
Life has lost its shadows;
Pure the light within;
Thou hast shed thy radiance
On a world of sin.
5 Brighter still, and brighter,
Glows the western sun,
Shedding all its gladness
O’er our work that’s done;
Time will soon be over,
Toil and sorrow past,
May we, blesséd Saviour,
Find a rest at last!
a
Onward, ever onward,
Journeying o’er the road
Worn by saints before us,
Journeying on to God!
Leaving all behind us,
May we hasten on,
Backward never looking
Till the prize is won.
9 Higher, then, and higher,
Bear the ransomed soul,
Earthly toils forgetting,
Saviour, to its goal;
Where in joys unthought of
Saints with angels sing,
Never weary, raising
Praises to their King.
Godfrey Thring.
“Pressing Onwards” is the title of this
processional hymn, which, although writ-
ten in 1862, was not published until 1866,
when it appeared in Hymns, Congrega-
tional and Others, in eight stanzas of
eight lines each. When it was republished
in Church Hymns, 1871, the author added
another stanza beginning, “Farther, ever
farther.” Two stanzas, therefore, are
omitted. Nevertheless, it is still, as it ap-
pears above, the longest hymn in this
Hymnal. Processional hymns which are
frequently sung in Episcopal Churches
have never been much used among the
Methodists. As, however, they are now
being more frequently called for in con-
nection with our young people’s celebra-
tions, it was thought well to provide a
few processional hymns like this, suited
to being sung while marching.
345 L. M. 61.
'HIOU hidden love of God, whose height,
Whose depth unfathomed, no man knows,
I see from far thy beauteous light,
Inly I sigh for thy repose:
My heart is pained, nor can it be
At rest, till it finds rest in thee.
bo
Is there a thing beneath the sun,
That strives with thee my heart to share?
Ah, tear it thence, and reign alone,
The Lord of every motion there!
Then shall my heart from earth be free,
When it hath found repose in thee.
wo
O Love, thy sovereign aid impart,
To save me from low-thoughted care;
Chase this self-will through all my heart,’
Through all its latent mazes there;
Make me thy duteous child, that I~
Ceaseless may, “Abba, Father,” cry.
4 Each moment draw from earth away
My heart, that lowly waits thy call;
Speak to my inmost soul, and say,
“I am thy Love, thy God, thy All!”
To feel thy power, to hear thy voice,
To taste thy love, be all my choice.
Gerhard Tersteegen.
Tr. by John Wesley.
From the German. A translation, of
Tersteegen’s “Verborgne Gottes-Liebe du.”
The original ten stanzas Wesley found in
the Hernnhut Gesang-Buch, 1731.
The translation was made in 1736 at
Savannah, Ga. It was first published in
A Collection of Psalms and Hymns, Lon-
don, 1738. The translation has eight
verses. This hymn is composed of one,
four, six, and eight.
Lord Selborne, an English hymnologist,
said: “Of all the more copious German
hymn-writers after Luther, Tersteegen
was perhaps the most remarkable man.
Pietist, mystic, and missionary, he was
also a great religious poet.”
HYMNS ON THE
346 8; 8, G8.
ORD, I hear of showers of blessing
Thou art scattering full and free;
Showers, the thirsty land refreshing;
Let some drops now fall on me,
Even me.
Refrain.
Even me, even me,
Let some drops now fall on me.
Pass me not, O-gracious Father,
Sinful though my heart may be;
Thou mightst leave me, but the rather
Let thy mercy light on me,
Even me.
wo
Pass me not, O tender Saviour,
Let me love and cling to thee;
I am longing for thy favor;
While thou’rt calling, O call me,
Even me.
Pass me not, O mighty Spirit,
Thou canst make the blind to see;
Witnesser of Jesus’ merit,
Speak the word of power to me,
Even me.
oO
Love of God, so pure and changeless,
Blood of Christ, so rich, so free,
Grace of God, so strong and boundless,
Magnify them all in me,
Even me.
Elizabeth Codner.
Two stanzas of the original have been
omitted:
5 Have I long in sin been sleeping—
Long been slighting, grieving thee?
Has the world my heart been keeping?
O! forgive, and rescue me,
Even me.
7 Pass me not, thy lost one bringing,
Bind my heart, O Lord, to thee;
While the streams of life are springing,
Blessing others, O bless me,
Even me.
This hymn was written in 1860 and pub-
lished as a leaflet in 1861. It has attained
such widespread popularity and useful-
ness, and is so serviceable in revival meet-
ings, that we give in full the author’s ac-
count of its origin:
A party of young friends over whom I was
watching with anxious hope attended a meet-
CHRISTIAN LIFE. 187
ing in which details were given of a revival
work in Ireland. They came back greatly
impressed. My fear was lest they should be
Satisfied to let their own fleece remain dry,
and I pressed upon them the privilege and re-
sponsibility of getting a share in the out-
poured blessing. On the Sunday following,
not being well enough to get out, I had a
time of quiet communion. Those children
were still on my heart, and I longed to press
upon them an earnest individual appeal.
Without effort words seemed to be given to
me, and they took the form of a hymn. I had
no thought of sending it beyond the limits of
my own circle, but, passing it on to one and
another, it became a word of power, and I
then published it as a leaflet. Of its future
history I can only say the Lord took it quite
out of my own hands. It was read from pul-
pits, circulated by tens of thousands, and
blessed in a remarkable degree. Every now
and then some sweet token was sent to cheer
me in a somewhat isolated life, of its influ-
ence upon souls. Now it would be tidings
from afar of a young officer dying in India
and sending home his Bible with the hymn
pasted on the flyleaf as the precious memo-
rial of that which brought him to the Lord.
Then came the story of a poor outcast gath-
ered into the fold by the same means. Then
came to me a letter given me by Mr. E. P.
Hammond, which he had received, and in
which were the words: ‘“‘Thank you for sing-
ing that hymn ‘Even Me,’ for it was the sing-
ing of that hymn that saved me. I was a lost
woman, a wicked mother. I have stolen and
lied and been so bad to my dear, innocent
children. Friendless, I attended your inquiry
meeting; but no one came to me because of
the crowd. But on Saturday afternoon, at
the First Presbyterian Church, when they all
sang that hymn together, those beautiful
words, ‘Let some drops now fall on me,’ and
also those, ‘Blessing others, O bless me,’ it
seemed to reach my very soul. I thought,
‘Jesus can accept me—‘“even me,”’ and it
brought me to his feet, and I feel the burden
of sin removed. Can you wonder that I love
those words and I love to hear them sung?”
The original rendering has in a variety of
instances been departed from. To some al-
terations I have consented, but always prefer
that the words remain unchanged from the
form in which at first God so richly blessed
them. The point of the hymn, in its close
and individual application, is in the “Even
me” at the end of the verse. I thankfully
commit them to whoever desires to use them
in the services of our blessed Master,
188
347 L. M.
ORD, thou hast promised grace for grace
To all who daily seek thy face;
To them who have, thou givest more
Out of thy vast, exhaustless store.
2 Each step we take but gathers strength
For further progress, till at length,
With ease the highest steeps we gain,
And count the mountain but a plain.
3 Who watch, and pray, and work each hour
Receive new life and added power,
A power fresh victories to win
Over the world, and self, and sin.
4 Help us, O Lord, that we may grow
In grace as thou dost grace bestow 3
And still thy richer gifts repeat
Till grace in glory is complete.
Samuel K. Con.
This hymn first appeared in print in the
Baltimore and Richmond Christian Advo-
cate, but was not otherwise used until
published here in the Methodist Hymnal.
The Scripture passage referred to is in
John i. 16: “And of hig fullness have all
we received, and grace for grace.” The
hymn is didactic in form until we reach
the last stanza, which is a rich and ap-
propriate prayer.
348 7s. D.
AKE my life, and let it be
Consecrated, Lord, to thee;
Take my moments and my days;
Let them flow in ceaseless praise ;
Take my hands, and let them move
At the impulse of thy love;
Take my feet, and let them be
Swift and beautiful for thee.
2 Take my voice, and let me sing,
Always, only, for my King.
Take my lips, and let them be
Filled with messages from thee.
Take my silver and my gold;
Not a mite would I withhold.
Take my intellect, and use
Every power as thou shalt choose.
3 Take my will, and make it thine;
It shall be no longer mine.
Take my heart, it is thine own;
It shall be thy royal throne,
Take my love; my Lord, I pour
At thy feet its treasure-store.
Take myself, and I will be
Ever, only, all for thee.
Frances R. Havergal.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
This beautiful hymn of consecration
was written at Areley House, England,
February 4, 1874, in eleven stanzas of two
lines each, and was first published in the
author’s volume titled Loyal Responses,
1878. It has been translated into nearly
all of the European languages and into
several of the languages of Asia and Af-
rica. In a letter to her sister Miss Haver-
gal gives an account of the origin of this
hymn:
Perhaps you will be interested to know the
origin of the consecration hymn, “Take my
life.’ I went for a little visit of five days
[to Areley House]. There were ten persons
in the house, some unconverted and long
prayed for; some converted, but not rejoicing
Christians. He gave me the prayer: “Lord,
give me all in this house.” And He just did!
Before I left the house every one had got a
blessing. The last night of my visit, after I
had retired, the governess asked me to go to
the two daughters. They were crying, etc.
Then and there both of them trusted and re-
joiced. It was nearly midnight. I was too
happy to sleep, and passed most of the night
in praise and renewal of my own consecra-
tion; and these little couplets formed them-
selves and chimed in my heart one after an-
other until they finished with “Hver, ONLY,
ALL for thee!”
Miss Havergal always sang the hymn
to a tune titled “Patmos,” which her fa-
ther composed especially for it. About
six months before she died she wrote:
I had a great time early this morning, re-
newing the never-regretted consecration. I
seemed led to run over the “Take my life,”
and could bless Him verse by verse for having
led me on to much more definite consecration,
than even when I wrote it—voice, gold, intel-
lect, etc. But the eleventh couplet,
“Take my love; my Lord, I pour
At thy feet its treasure-store,”
that has been unconsciously not filled up.
Somehow I feel mystified and out of my depth
here. It was a simple and definite thing to
be done, to settle the voice, or silver and gold;
but love? I have to love others, and I do;
and I’ve not a small treasure of it, and even
loving in Him does not quite meet the inner
difficulty. I shall just go forward and expect
Him to fill it up, and let my life from this
day answer really to that couplet. The worst
part of me is that I don’t in practice prove
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
my love to Him by delight in much and long
communion with Him; hands and head seem
so full of other things (which yet are His
given work) that heart seems not free to
serve in fresh and vivid love.
3496, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
AVIOUR, thy dying love
Thou gavest me,
Nor should I aught withhold,
Dear Lord, from thee;
In love my soul would bow,
My heart fulfill its vow,
Some offering bring thee now,
Something for thee.
be
At the blest mercy seat,
Pleading for me,
My feeble faith looks up,
Jesus, to thee;
Help me the cross to bear,
Thy wondrous love declare,
Some song to raise, or prayer,
Something for thee.
8 Give me a faithful heart,
Likeness to thee,
That each departing day
Henceforth may see
Some work of love begun,
Some deed of kindness done,
Some wanderer sought and won,
Something for thee.
4 All that I am and have,
Thy gifts so free,
In joy, in grief, through life,
Dear Lord, for thee!
And when thy face I see,
My ransomed soul shall be,
Through all eternity,
Something for thee.
Sylvanus D. Phelps.
Dr. Robert Lowry, the composer of the
music to which this hymn is set, request-
ed Mr. Phelps to furnish some hymns for
Pure Gold, a Sunday school singing book
he was editing. Among the contributions
he furnished was this hymn, which had
previously been printed in the Watchman
and Reflector, Boston. Upon the author’s
seventieth birthday Dr. Lowry wrote
him a letter of congratulation in which he
said:
It is worth living seventy years even if
nothing comes of it but one such hymn as
“Saviour, thy dying love.” Happy is the man
189
who can produce one song which the world
will keep on singing after its author shall
have passed away.
350 7s, 68. D.
JESUS, I have promised
To serve thee to the end;
Be thou forever near me,
My Master and my Friend:
I shall not fear the battle
_ If thou art by my side,
Nor wander from the pathway
If thou wilt be my guide.
a)
O let me feel thee near me;
The world is ever near;
I see the sights that dazzle,
The tempting sounds I hear:
My foes are ever near me,
Around me and within;
But, Jesus, draw thou nearer,
And shield my soul from sin.
wo
O Jesus, thou hast promised
To all who follow thee,
That where thou art in glory
There shall thy servant be;
And, Jesus, I have promised
To serve thee to the end;
O give me grace to follow,
My Master and my Friend.
John E. Bode.
This was written by the author in 1866
for the confirmation of his son, the late
Rev. C. E. Bode. It wag first published
in 1869 in the Appendix to a volume titled
Psalms and Hymns, issued by the Socie-
ty for the Promotion of Christian Knowl-
edge.
351 78,
AM coming to the cross;
I am poor, and weak, and blind;
I am counting all but dross,
I shall full salvation find.
Refrain.
I.am trusting, Lord, in thee,
Blest Lamb of Calvary;
Humbly at thy cross I bow,
Save me, Jesus, save me now.
2 Long my heart has sighed for thee,
Long has evil reigned within;
Jesus sweetly speaks to me,
“T will cleanse you from all sin.”
3 Here I give my all to thee,
Friends, and time, and earthly store;
190
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Soul and body thine to be,
Wholly thine for evermore.
4 In thy promises I trust,
Now I feel the blood applied,
I am prostrate in the dust,
I with Christ am crucified.
5 Jesus comes! he fills my soul!
Perfected in him I am;
I am every whit made whole:
Glory, glory to the Lamb!
William McDonald.
In a letter dated Monrovia, Cal., Janu-
ary 31, 1889, the writer of this hymn said:
The hymn was written in 1870 in the city
of Brooklyn, N. Y., while I was a pastor in
that city. I had felt the need of a hymn to
aid seekers of heart purity while at the altar.
I desired something simple in expression, true
to experience, and ending in the fullness of
love. The tune composed by Mr. Fisher, with
the first two lines of the chorus, I had seen,
and was much pleased with their simplicity.
And as I was sitting in my study one day,
the line of thought came rushing into my
mind, and I began to write, and in a few mo-
ments the hymn was on paper. It was first
sung at a national camp meeting held at
Hamilton, Mass., June 22, 1870. It has been
translated into many languages and sung all
round the globe.
352. Ss. M.
ORD, in the strength of grace,
With a glad heart and free,
Myself, my residue of days,
I consecrate to thee.
2 Thy ransomed servant, I
Restore to thee thine own;
And, from this moment, live or die
To serve my God alone.
Charles Wesley.
This brief but beautiful hymn of conse-
cration to service is one of the author’s
Short Hymns on Select Passages of the
Holy Scriptures, 1762. It is founded on
1 Chronicles xxix. 5: “Who then is willing
to consecrate his service this day unto the
Lord?”
353 7s, 6s. D.
COULD not do without thee,
O Saviour of the lost,
Whose precious blood redeemed me
At such tremendous cost:
Thy righteousness, thy pardon,
Thy precious blood must be
My only hope and comfort,
My glory and my plea.
i]
I could not do without thee,
I cannot stand alone,
I have no strength or goodness,
No wisdom of my own:
But thou, belovéd Saviour,
Art all in all to me,
And weakness will be power
If leaning hard on thee.
oo
I could not do without thee,
For O, the way is long,
And I am often weary,
And sigh replaces song:
How could I do without thee?
I do not know the way;
Thou knowest and thou leadest,
And wilt not let me stray.
I could not do without thee;
No other friend can read
The spirit’s strange, deep longings,
Interpreting its need:
No human heart could enter
Each dim recess of mine,
And soothe and hush and calm it,
O blesséd Lord, like thine.
Frances R. Havergal.
Title: “Jesus All in All.” It was writ-
ten May 7, 1873. It appeared first in
Home Words the same year.
W. Garrett Horder, in The Hymn Lov-
er, speaking of Miss Havergal’s hymns,
says:
They have done much to foster that warm-
er and more consecrated type of religion
which is one of the remarkable features of
our time and is the real barrier against the
spirit of skepticism which is so common,
whilst they show how independent of dogmat-
ic formularies is the religious life.
354 c. M.
FOR a heart to praise my God,
A heart from sin set free,
A heart that always feels thy blood
So freely spilt for me!
2 A heart resigned, submissive, meek,
My great Redeemer’s throne;
Where only Christ is heard to speak,
Where Jesus reigns alone;
3 A humble, lowly, ‘contrite heart,
Believing, true, and clean,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE, 191
Which neither life nor death can part cupation throughout eternity. But we
From him that dwells within; must make the beginning here.” This
4 A heart in every thought renewed,
And full of love divine;
Perfect, and right, and pure, and good,
A copy, Lord, of thine!
5 Thy nature, gracious Lord, impart;
Come quickly from above,
Write thy new name upon my heart,
Thy new, best name of love.
Charles Wesley.
“Make Me a Clean Heart, O God” is the
title of this hymn, which is one of the
finest Charles Wesley ever wrote, and is
scarcely less popular than “A charge to
keep I have.’ The author wrote “An
heart” throughout the hymn. Instead of
“O for a lowly, contrite heart,” he wrote
“An humble, lowly,’ etc. In verse two,
line two, he wrote “dear Redeemer.”
These changes were made by John Wes-
ley for his Collection published in 1780.
The hymn is improved by the omission of
three inferior stanzas, the fifth, sixth, and
seventh of the original. It is taken from
Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
John Wesley quotes from this hymn in
his Journal in a curious and suggestive
manner: “I find scarcely any temptation
from anything in the world: my danger
is from persons.
O for a heart to praise my God,
A. heart from sin set free!”
The saintly Fletcher once said of this
hymn: “Here is undoubtedly an evangel-
ical prayer for the love which restores the
soul to a state of sinless rest and scrip-
tural perfection.” A venerable English
Congregational minister and his wife
talked much of the Methodist doctrine of
Christian perfection, but finally agreed
that if it consisted in the ability to sing
this hymn with the whole heart, they and
the Methodists were not far apart,
Schlipalius, a Dresden preacher of fer-
vent piety (1745), used to say to his fam-
ily: “Children, accustom yourselves to
God’s praise, for that will be our chief oc-
beautiful thought suggests the two clos-
ing stanzas of Addison’s great thanksgiv-
ing hymn beginning: “When all thy mer-
cies, O my God.” (See No. 105.)
355 8s, 7s. D,
OVE divine, all loves excelling,
Joy of heaven, to earth come down;
Fix in us thy humble dwelling,
All thy faithful mercies crown:
Jesus, thou art all compassion,
Pure, unbounded love thou art;
Visit us with thy salvation,
Enter every trembling heart.
2 Breathe, O breathe thy loving Spirit
Into every troubled breast!
Let us all in thee inherit,
Let us find that second rest:
Take away our bent to sinning;
Alpha and Omega be;
End of faith, as its beginning,
Set our hearts at liberty.
ow
Come, almighty to deliver,
Let us all thy grace receive;
Suddenly return, and never,
Never more thy temples leave:
Thee we would be always blessing,
Serve thee as thy hosts above,
Pray, and praise thee without ceasing,
Glory in thy perfect love.
~
Finish then thy new creation,
Pure and spotless let us be;
Let us see thy great salvation,
Perfectly restored in thee:
Changed from glory into glory,
Till in heaven we take our place,
Till we cast our crowns before thee,
Lost in wonder, love, and praise.
Charles Wesley.
From Hymns for Those that Seek and
Those that Have Redemption in the Blood
of Jesus Christ, 1747,
This hymn, one of the most valuable the
author ever wrote, was evidently intend-
ed for “those that seek.” Changes are
found in only two lines. In the fifth line
of the second stanza Wesley wrote: “Take
away our power of sinning.” This, liter-
ally interpreted, would be a prayer to
take away our free moral agency, which,
of course, the author did not intend. The
192
word “bent” was substituted for “power”
by Bishops Coke and Asbury when they
adopted the “York” book as the official
hymn book of the new Church in America,
The author also wrote in the second
line of verse four: “Pure and sinless let
us be.” This was changed to “spotless”
by John Wesley for his Collection, 1779.
Just why he made this change does not
appear, for he taught that “even babes in
Christ are so far perfect as not to com-
mit sin.” The new Wesleyan Hymn Book,
London, 1904, omits the second verse of
this hymn.
356 c. M.
ORD, I believe a rest remains
To all thy people known,
A rest where pure enjoyment reigns,
And thou art loved alone:
2 A rest where all our soul’s desire
Is fixed on things above;
Where fear, and sin, and grief expire,
Cast out by perfect love.
3 O that I now the rest might know,
Believe, and enter in!
Now, Saviour, now the power bestow,
And let me cease from sin.
4 Remove this hardness from my heart,
This unbelief remove:
To me the rest of faith impart,
The Sabbath of thy love.
Charles Wesley.
This is taken from the last hymn in the
1740 edition of Hymns and Sacred Poems,
being verses one, two, ten, and eleven.
The original contains seventeen stanzas.
It is based on Hebrews iv. 9: “There re-
maineth therefore a rest to the people of
God.” In the third line of verse two the
author wrote, “Where doubt and pain and
fear expire,” which John Wesley altered
to the above form for his Collection of
1780. In Dr. Osborn’s thirteen-volume
edition of the Poetical Works of J. and
C. Wesley an asterisk at the end of verse
five of the original points to the following
footnote: “Wesley found under the pres-
sure of controversy (Works, Vol. VI., page
159, Am. Ed.), if not sooner, that these ex-
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
pressions were indefensible, and marked
verses four and five to be omitted in fu-
ture editions.’ The following are the
verses alluded tc:
4 Our life is hid with Christ in God;
The agony is o’er;
We wrestle not with flesh and blood,
We strive with sin no more.
5 Our spirit is right, our heart is clean,
Our nature is renewed;
‘We cannot now, we cannot sin,
For we are born of God.
It would not be proper to attach dog-
matic significance to the fact that the
above hymn, written in 1740, indicates
that the author believed in the doctrine of
“instantaneous sanctification” as a second
work of grace subsequent to regeneration,
seeing that he later abandoned this view
and went so far as to write hymns ex-
pressive of a different conception of Chris-
tian perfection than that set forth in this
hymn. Says Thomas Jackson, the biog-
rapher of Charles Wesley:
Until this time (1762) it had been under-
stood that Mr. Charles Wesley agreed with
his brother on this as well as every other
doctrine of Christian verity, although he had
repeatedly used unguarded expressions in
his hymns which could not be justified. But
now his views on this subject appear to have
undergone a change in consequence of the
extravagance and pride of which he was a
distressed witness. . Hence he con-
demned “the witnesses,” as he called them—
that is, the persons who testified of the time
and manner in which they were delivered
from the root of sin and made perfect in
love, regarding them as self-deceived. In
some of his Short Hymns (1762) he has given
considerable importance to these peculiarities
of opinion. This change in Mr. Charles Wes-
ley’s manner of speaking on the subject of
Christian perfection, as might be expected,
gave considerable uneasiness to his brother,
who felt it to be undesirable that they should
even seem to contradict each other in their
ministry and writings. (See Jackson’s Life
of Charles Wesley, page 595, and Tyerman’s
Life of John Wesley, Volume II., page 442.)
Methodists from the very beginning
have believed and taught that Christian
perfection, rightly defined as the ideal
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
193
Christian experience, is not only a possi-
bility but the privilege and duty of every
regenerate child of God. Nevertheless it
is a well-known fact that differences con-
cerning this doctrine have been a source
of embarrassment among Methodists from
the beginning. But these differences have
had reference mainly to the manner of at-
taining it and not to what may be called
the vital and essential elements of the
doctrine. John Wesley always believed
that the experience could be best attained
instantaneously, and for some time he in-
sisted upon this as the only mode; but
during the last several years of his life
he allowed differences among his follow-
ers on this point.
Wesley refers to this hymn in his Plain
Account of Christian Perfection (1766) |
as follows:
Can anything be more clear than: (1) That
here also is as full and high a salvation as
we have ever spoken of? (2) That it is
spoken of as receivable by mere faith, and as
hindered only by unbelief? (3) That this
faith, and consequently the salvation which
it brings, is spoken of as given in an instant?
(4) That it is supposed that instant may be
now? that we need not stay another moment?
that now, the very “now is the accepted time? |
now is the day of” this full salvation,
The reader may compare and contrast
John Wesley’s insistence upon the neces-
sary instantaneousness of the experience
of entire sanctification in his sermon on
“The Repentance of Believers,” written in
1767, and the marked liberality of his
views on this point as set forth. in his ser-
mon on “Patience,” written in 1784.
Alas for those Methodists who are so
much occupied with discussions concern-
ing the theory and the mode and the time
of attaining entire sanctification that they
never seem to attain:it by any mode or
at any time! For humble souls who are
ceaselessly longing and praying to be
made perfect in love, and are trying to
live the perfect life of love, these high-
pitched hymns of the Wesleys have a holy
charm, and are as manna to the soul.
13
357 Cc. M.
OREVER here my rest shall be,
Close to thy bleeding side;
This all my hope, and all my plea,
For me the Saviour died.
2 My dying Saviour, and my God,
Fountain for guilt and sin,
Sprinkle me ever with thy blood,
And cleanse and keep me clean.
3 Wash me, and make me thus thine own;
Wash me, and mine thou art;
Wash me, but not my feet alone,
My hands, my head, my heart.
4 The atonement of thy blood apply,
Till faith to sight improve,
Till hope in full fruition dle,
And all my soul be love.
Charles Wesley.
The original title to this favorite hymn
is: “Christ Our Righteousness.” (1 Cor.
|i. 30.) The first two stanzas, which have
been omitted, are as follows:
1 Jesus, Thou art my Righteousness,
For all my sins were Thine:
Thy death hath bought of God my peace,
Thy life hath made Him mine.
2 Spotless and just, in Thee I am;
I feel my sins forgiven;
I taste salvation in Thy name,
And antedate my heaven,
Two lines have been changed. Verse
two, line three:
Sprinkle me ever in Thy blood.
Verse four, line three:
Till hope shall in fruition die.
Salvation, present and eternal through
the atonement of a divine Saviour, is
well expressed in this favorite hymn. It
is taken from Hymns and Sacred Poems,
1740.
358 Cc. M,
HAT is our calling’s glorious hope,
But inward holiness?
For this to Jesus I look up;
I calmly wait for this.
2 I wait till he shall touch me clean,
Shall life and power impart,
Give me the faith that casts out sin,
And purifies the heart.
194
38 When Jesus makes my heart his home,
My sin shall all depart;
And, lo! he saith, “I quickly come,
To fill and rule thy heart.”
4 Be it according to thy word;
Redeem me from all sin;
My heart would now receive thee, Lord;
Come in, my Lord, come in!
Charles Wesley.
From a hymn of fourteen stanzas in
Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742, being the
ninth, tenth, thirteenth, and fourteenth
stanzas. It is based on Titus ii, 14: “Who
gave himself for us, that he might redeem
us from all iniquity.” In verse two, line
three, the author wrote “roots out sin,”
and in verse three, line one, “soul” in-
stead of “heart.”
359 L. M.
THOU, to whose all-searching sight
The darkness shineth as the light,
Search, prove my heart, it pants for thee;
O burst these bonds, and set it free!
2 If in this darksome wild I stray,
Be thou my Light, be thou my Way:
No foes, no violence I fear,
No fraud, while thou, my God, art near.
3 When rising floods my soul o’erflow,
When sinks my heart in waves of woe,
Jesus, thy timely aid impart,
And raise my head, and cheer my heart.
4 Saviour, where’er thy steps I see,
Dauntless, untired, I follow thee;
O let thy hand support me still,
And lead me to thy holy hill!
If rough and thorny be the way,
My strength proportion to my day;
Till toil, and grief, and pain shall cease,
Where all is calm, and joy, and peace.
Nicolaus L, Zinzendorf.
Tr. by John Wesley.
A free translation of a part of Zinzen-
dorf’s Gezman hymn beginning “Seelen-
Braiitigam, O du Gotteslamm,” except the
third verse, which was translated from a
hymn by J. A. Freylinghausen. One fine
stanza, the second, has been omitted:
a
2 Wash out its stains, refine its dross,
Nail my affections to the cross; ,
Hallow each thought; let all within
Be clean, as thou, my Lord, art clean,
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
Except the omission of this stanza, and
“Jesus” for “Jesu” in verse three, line
three, the text of this hymn is the same
as that given by John Wesley in his Col-
lection of Hymns for the Use of the Peo-
ple Called Methodists, London, 1779. The
translation first appeared in Psalms and
Hymns, 1738.
360 8S. M.
LEST are the pure in heart,
For they shall see our God;
The secret of the Lord is theirs;
Their soul is Christ’s abode.
2 Still to the lowly soul
He doth himself impart,
And for his temple and his throne
Selects the pure in heart.
3 Lord, we thy presence seek,
May ours this blessing be!
O give the pure and lowly heart
A temple meet for thee!
John Keble.
“The Purification” is the author’s title
to the poem of seventeen stanzas from
which this hymn is taken. It was first
published in the author’s Christian Year,
1827, but it was written October 10, 1819.
It is based on Matthew v. 8: “Blessed are
the pure in heart: for they shall see God.”
Verses one and two are the first and last
stanzas of the poem. The last stanza was
written by another hand, and was first ap-
pended to the verses from Keble by W. J.
Hall in his Mitre Hymn Book, 1836.
In verse two, lines three and four, Ke-
ble wrote:
And for His cradle and his throne,
Chooseth the pure in heart.
This hymn, as Dr. C. S. Robinson has
said, states with the utmost simplicity
and brevity the deepest of all spiritual
truths—namely, that purity of heart is a
secret of the Lord, and consists in the
actual indwelling of the divine Christ in
the human soul, Christ formed in us the
hope of glory. This fashions our elemen-
tary notion of excellence in piety. The
Bible is full of this infinite suggestion of
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
195
a presence of the Saviour in the saint.
The pure in heart will not only see God
hereafter in heaven; they see him now
and here in the earth. Whatever may or
may not be included in the definition of
the perfect Christian, this hymn calls at-
tention to one thing that must be in him:
be must be pure in heart.
361 Cc. M.
ALK in the light! so shalt thou know
That fellowship of love
His Spirit only can bestow
Who reigns in light above.
bo
Walk in the light! and thou shalt find
Thy heart made truly his
Who dwells in cloudless light enshrined,
In whom no darkness is.
w
Walk in the light! and thou shalt own
Thy darkness passed away,
Because that light hath on thee shone
In which is perfect day.
~
Walk in the light! and e’en the tomb
No fearful shade shall wear;
Glory shall chase away its gloom,
For Christ hath conquered there.
n
Walk in the light! thy path shall be
A path, though thorny, bright:
For God, by grace, shall dwell in thee,
And God himself is light.
Bernard Barton.
Title: “Walking in the Light.” It is
founded on 1 John i. 7: “But if we walk
in the light, as he is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another, and the blood
of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from
all sin.”
The second stanza of the original is
omitted:
2 Walk in the light! and sin abhorr’d
Shall ne’er defile again;
The blood of Jesus Christ, thy Lord,
Shall cleanse from every stain.
One line has been altered—verse five,
line one:
Walk in the light! and thine shalt be.
From the author’s Devotional Verses,
London, 1826. A useful hymn, meeting a
real need in our Hymnal.
Ss. M.
COMB, and dwell in me,
Spirit of power within!
And bring the glorious liberty
From sorrow, fear, and sin.
362
2 Hasten the joyful day
Which shall my sins consume;
When old things shall be done away,
And all things new become.
8 I want the witness, Lord,
That all I do is right,
According to thy will and word,
Well pleasing in thy sight.
4 I ask no higher state;
Indulge me but in this,
And soon or later then translate
To my eternal bliss.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “Seeking for Full Redemption.”
From Short Hymns on Select Passages of
the Holy Scriptures, 1762. The first stan-
za is founded on 2 Corinthians iii. 17:
“Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
liberty.” The second stanza is based upon
2 Corinthians v. 17: “Old things are
passed away; behold, all things are be-
come new.” The text of the last two stan-
zas is Hebrews xi. 5: “Before his transla-
tion he had this testimony, that he
pleased God.” The second and fourth
stanzas of the original are omitted with-
out loss to the hymn. In the third line
of the third stanza the author wrote
“mind” instead of “will.”
Rev. William Inglis was a pious and
useful Wesleyan local preacher. One of
his valued admonitions was: “When the
world assaults you, watch and pray; when
the flesh, flee and pray; when the devil,
fight and pray.” The last public service
that he conducted was a seven-o’clock
morning prayer meeting. He gave out
this hymn and read with special empha-
sis and impressiveness the third and
fourth stanzas. That evening, in returning
to the same chapel, he suddenly fell to the
ground, and life was extinct. They re-
called then how solemnly he had read at
the close of the morning prayer meeting:
196 ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
And soon or later then translate Until I find, O Lord, in thee,
To my eternal bliss, The Lowly and the Meek,
The fullness: which thy own redeemed
363 c. M. Go nowhere else to seek.
HOW the thought of God attracts
And draws the heart from earth,
And sickens it of passing shows
And dissipating mirth!
2 ’Tis not enough to save our souls,
To shun the eternal fires;
The thought of God will rouse the heart
To more sublime desires.
3 God only is the creature’s home,
Though rough and strait the road;
Yet nothing less can satisfy
The love that longs for God.
4 O utter but the name of God
Down in your heart of hearts,
And see how from the world at oncé
All tempting light departs!
5 A trusting heart, a yearning eye,
Can win their way above;
If mountains can be moved by faith,
Is there less power in love?
Frederick W. Faber.
Author’s title: “Holiness Desired.” It
is found in his Jesus and Mary, 1852.
Hleven stanzas. These are the first five,
unaltered.
It is not a hymn. It is a pious medita-
tion and very profitable for private wor-
ship.
364 C. M. D.
Y Saviour, on the word of truth
In earnest hope I live;
I ask for all the precious things
Thy boundless love can give.
I look for many a lesser light
About my path to shine;
But chiefly long to walk with thee,
And only trust in thine.
2 Thou knowest that I am not blest
As thou wouldst have me be,
Till all the peace and joy of faith
Possess my soul in thee;
And still I seek, ’mid many fears,
With yearnings unexpressed,
The comfort of thy strengthening love,
Thy soothing, settling rest.
3 It is not as thou wilt with me,
Till, humbled in the dust,
I know no place in all my heart
Wherein to put my trust:
Anna L. Waring.
This hymn on “Hope in the Word of
God” igs taken from the author’s Hymns
and Meditations, 1850. It is based on
| Psalm cxxx. 5: “I wait for the Lord, my
jsoul doth wait, and in his word do I
| hope.”
The second and fifth stanzas are
omitted:
2 In holy expectation held,
Thy strength my heart shall stay,
For Thy right hand will never let
My trust be cast away.
Yea, Thou hast kept me near Thy feet,
In many a deadly strife,
By the stronghold of hope in Thee,
The hope of endless life.
5 Then, O my Saviour, on my soul,
Cast down, but not dismayed,
Still be Thy chastening, healing hand’
In tender mercy laid.
And while I wait for all Thy joys,
My yearning heart to fill,
Teach me to walk and work with Thee,
And at Thy feet sit still.
3865 8, 8, 6. D.
GLORIOUS, hope of perfect love!
It lifts me up to things above,
It bears on eagles’ wings;
It gives my ravished soul a taste,
And makes me for some moments feast
With Jesus’ priests and kings.
nN
Rejoicing now in earnest hope,
I stand, and from the mountain top
See all the land below:
Rivers of milk and honey rise,
And all the fruits of paradise
In endless plenty grow.
3 A land of corn, and wine, and oil,
Favored with God's peculiar smile,
With every blessing blest;
There dwells the Lord our righteousness,
And keeps his own in perfect peace,
And everlasting rest.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “Desiring to Love” From
Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
The original has nineteen stanzas, and
is divided into two parts. This hymn is
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
197
made up of verses four, five, and six of
the second part. They have not been al-
tered. It is rich in poetry and in Chris-
tian faith, one of Charles Wesley’s finest
productions,
366 L. M.
IVE me a new, 2 perfect heart,
From doubt, and fear, and sorrow free;
The mind which was in Christ impart,
And let my spirit cleave to thee,
2 O take this heart of stone away!
Thy sway it doth not, cannot own;
In me no longer let it stay;
O take away this heart of stone!
3 Cause me to walk in Christ my Way;
And I thy statutes shall fulfill,
In every point thy law obey,
And perfectly perform thy will.
4 O that I now, from sin released,
Thy word may to the utmost prove!
Enter into the promised rest,
The Canaan of thy perfect love.
5 Now let me gain perfection’s height ;
Now let me into nothing fall,
Be less than nothing in thy sight,
And feel that Christ is all in all.
Charles Wesley.
“Pleading the Promise of Sanctifica-
tion” is the author’s title to this hymn
in his Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
The original is based on Ezekiel xxxvi.
23-31, and has twenty-eight stanzas, the
above being the eighth, ninth, twelfth,
fourteenth, and twenty-eighth. The last
stanza of this hymn is also used as the
closing stanza of No. 377. The repetition
of this stanza was doubtless an oversight
of the Committee compiling the Hymnal.
Its proper place is at the close of No. 377.
See notes under Nos. 377 and 378, which
are parts of the same hymn. See also the
note under No. 3856 for reference to
Charles Wesley’s views of entire sanctifi-
cation or Christian perfection. Among
the omitted stanzas is the following:
Within me thy good Spirit place,
Spirit of health, and love, and power;
Plant in me thy victorious grace,
And sin shall never enter more.
367 L. M. 61.
THANK thee, uncreated Sun,
That thy bright beams on me have
shined ;
I thank thee, who hast overthrown
My foes, and healed my wounded mind;
I thank thee, whose enlivening voice
Bids my freed heart in thee rejoice.
2 Uphold me in the doubtful race,
Nor suffer me again to stray;
Strengthen my feet with steady pace
Still to press forward in thy way;
My soul and flesh, O Lord of might,
Fill, satiate, with thy heavenly light.
8 Give to mine eyes refreshing tears;
Give to my heart chaste, hallowed fires;
Give to my soul, with filial fears,
The love that all heaven’s host inspires ;
That all my powers, with all their might,
In thy sole glory may unite.
-
Thee will I love, my joy, my crown;
Thee will I love, my Lord, my God;
Thee will I love, beneath thy frown
Or smile, thy scepter or thy rod;
What though my flesh and heart decay?
Thee shall I love in endless day!
Johann A. Scheffer. Tr. by John Wesley.
Title: “Gratitude for Our Conversion.”
The German text may be found in the
Herrnhut Collection. The translation is
from Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1739, and
consists of seven stanzas; the last four
are given above unaltered. The first three
are as follows:
1 Thee will I love, my strength, my tower;
Thee will I love, my joy, my crown;
Thee will I love with all my power,
In all my works, and Thee alone!
Thee will I love, till the pure fire
Fill my whole soul with chaste desire.
2 Ah! why did I so late Thee know,
Thee, lovelier than the sons of men!
Ah! why did I no sooner go
To Thee, the only ease in pain!
Ashamed I sigh, and inly mourn
That I so late to Thee did turn.
3 In darkness willingly I strayed;
I sought Thee, yet from Thee I roved:
For wide my wandering thoughts were
spread,
Thy creature more than Thee Tf loved.
And now, if more at length I see,
"Tis through Thy light and comes from
Thee,
198
ANN OTATED HYMNAL:
368 8, 8, 6. D.
LOVE divine, how sweet thou art!
When shall I find my willing heart
All taken up by thee?
I thirst, I faint, I die to prove
The greatness of redeeming love,
The love of Christ to me.
2 Stronger his love than death or hell;
Its riches are unsearchable ;
The firstborn sons of light
Desire in vain its depths to see;
They cannot reach the mystery,
The length, the breadth, the height.
38 God only knows the love of God;
O that it now were shed abroad
In this poor stony heart!
For love I sigh, for love I pine;
This only portion, Lord, be mine;
Be mine this better part!
4 O that I could forever sit
With Mary at the Master’s feet!
Be this my happy choice;
My only care, delight, and bliss,
My joy, my heaven on earth, be this,
To hear the Bridegroom’s voice.
5 O that I could, with favored John,
Recline my weary head upon
The dear Redeemer’s breast!
From care, and sin, and sorrow free,
Give me, O Lord, to find in thee
My everlasting rest!
Charles Wesley.
This truly magnificent hymn on “De-
siring to Love” is from Hymns and Sa-
cred Poems, 1749. The author is here in
his happiest vein: he never sung a sweet-
er song than this. It is a song, prayer,
and sermon all in one. As sung to the
tune of “Ariel,” it truly aids devotion.
Two stanzas are omitted.
5 O that, with humbled Peter, I
Could weep, believe, and thrice reply,
My faithfulness to prove,
“Thou know’st—for all to thee is known—
Thou know’st, O Lord, and thou alone,
Thou know’st that thee I love.”
7 Thy only love do I require,
Nothing in earth beneath desire,
Nothing in heaven above:
Let earth, and heaven, and all things go,
Give me thy only love to know,
Give me thy only love.
This hymn furnishes a fine study in the
6
use of strong metaphors and poetic hyper-
boles. Note, for instance, the three meta-
phors employed in an ascending scale of
intensity in the fourth line of the first
verse: “I thirst, I faint, I die to prove.”
Again in the third verse: “For love I
sigh, for love I pine.”
The inability of any and every mere
creature to interpret the love of God, the
absolute necessity of a divine interpreter
and revealer of God’s noblest name and
attribute of Love, has never been more
worthily and beautifully expressed in po-
etry than in the second and third stanzas
of this hymn. The allusions to Mary, Pe-
ter, and John are accomplished in a man-
ner at once artistic and deeply devotional.
The poetic meter is well suited to the
lofty thought which is contained in the
words. The hymn will long stand as one
of the noblest odes to divine love that
was ever written. It makes one think of
the thirteenth chapter of First Corin-
thiang to read this lyric of “Love Divine.”
Interruptions in the regular order of
divine service are seldom to be commend-
ed, but we have an instance before us in
which it had a happy effect. William
Dawson, a pious local preacher of Leeds,
England, once preached a very impressive
sermon, and at its close gave out this
hymn. When the choir were singing the
third verse, “God only knows the love of
God,” he was so moved by the sentiment
that he stopped them and said: “Stop,
friends! If angels, the firstborn sons of
light, cannot understand the height, the
breadth, the depth, the length of the love
of God, how can we expect to fathom it
while here below?” He then repeated
with deepest feeling and thrilling effect:
“God only knows the love of God.”
“Let us sing it again, friends,” he said,
“for we shall all have to sing it in heav-
en.” And sing it again they did most
heartily. It need hardly be said that a
profound feeling of majestic awe pervad-
ed the vast assembly.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
199
369 Cc. M.
Y God, accept my heart this day,
And make it always thine;
That I from thee no,more may stray,
No more from thee decline.
2 Before the cross of him who died,
Behold, I prostrate fall;
Let every sin be crucified,
Let Christ be All in All
8 Let every thought, and work, and word,
To thee be ever given;
Then life shall be thy service, Lord,
And death the gate of heaven.
Matthew Bridges.
Author’s title: “Conjirmation.” The
third and fourth stanzas have been omit-
ted:
8 Anoint me with Thy heavenly grace,
Adopt me for Thine own,—
That I may see Thy glorious face,
And worship at Thy throne.
4 May the dear blood once shed for me
My blest atonement prove,—
That I from first to last may be
The purchase of Thy love!
Unaltered from the author’s Hymns of
the Heart, 1848.
370 Cc. M.
KNOW that my Redeemer lives
And ever prays for me;
A token of his love he gives,
A pledge of liberty.
2 I find him lifting up my head;
He brings salvation near;
His presence makes me free indeed,
And he will soon appear.
3 He wills that I should holy be;
What can withstand his will?
The counsel of his grace in me
He surely shall fulfill.
4 When God is mine, and I am his,
Of paradise possessed,
I taste unutterable bliss,
And everlasting rest.
Charles Wesley.
This is from a hymn of twenty-three
stanzas on “Rejoicing in Hope” (Rom, xii.
12), and is found in Hymns and Sacred
Poems, 1742. This is regarded by some
as one of Charles Wesley’s best hymns.
It is set in the music edition of the
Hymnal to a noble tune taken from Han-
del’s “Messiah.”
ovl Cc. M.
JOYFUL sound of gospel grace!
Christ shall in me appear;
I, even I, shall see his face,
I shall be holy here.
2 The glorious crown of righteousness
To me reached out I view:
Conqueror through him, I soon shall seize,
And wear it as my due.
8 The promised land, from Pisgah’s top,
I now exult to see:
My hope is full, O glorious hope!
Of immortality.
4 With me, I know, I feel, thou art;
But this cannot suffice,
Unless thou plantest in my heart
A constant paradise,
5 Come, O my God, thyself reveal,
Fill all this mighty void:
Thou only canst my spirit fill;
Come, O my God, my God!
Charles Wesley.
Part of a long hymn of twenty-two
stanzas entitled: “The Spirit and the
bride say, Come.” (Rev. xxii. 17.) It is
composed of verses ten, fourteen, fifteen,
nineteen, and ‘twenty-one. They contain
the cream of the whole poem.
One word has been changed. ‘Wesley
wrote “blessed hope” in verse three, line
three.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
372 L. M. ‘
APPY the man that finds the grace,
The blessing of God’s chosen race,
The wisdom, coming from above,
The faith that sweetly works by love!
2 Happy, beyond description, he
Who knows, “‘the Saviour died for me!”
The gift unspeakable obtains,
And heavenly understanding gains.
wo
Wisdom divine! who tells the price
Of wisdom’s costly merchandise?
Wisdom to silver we prefer,
And gold is dross compared to her.
200
4 Her hands are filled with length of days,
True riches and immortal praise,
Riches of Christ on all bestowed,
And honor that descends from God.
5 Happy the man who wisdom gains;
Thrice happy who his guest retains:
He owns, and shall forever own,
Wisdom, and Christ, and Heaven, are one.
Charles Wesley.
From the author’s Redemption Hymns,
1747. It is a beautiful and useful poetic
paraphrase of Proverbs iii. 13-18:
Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and
the man that getteth understanding: for the
merchandise of it is better than the mérchan-
dise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine
gold. She is more precious than rubies: and
-all the things thou canst desire are not to be
compared unto her. Length of days is in her
right hand; and in her left hand riches and
honor. Her ways are ways of pleasantness,
and all her paths are peace. She is a tree
of life to them that lay hold upon her: and
happy is every one that retaineth her.
Four stanzas are omitted:
4 Better she is than richest mines,
All earthly treasures she outshines,
Her value above rubies is,
And precious pearls are vile to this,
5 Whate’er thy heart can wish, is poor
To wisdom’s all-sufficient store:
Pleasure, and fame, and health, and friends,
She all created good transcends.
7 To purest joys she all invites,
Chaste, holy, spiritual delights!
Her ways are ways of pleasantness,
And all her flowery paths are peace.
8 He finds, who wisdom apprehends,
A life begun that never ends,
The tree of life’ divine she is,
Set in the midst of paradise.
372 cM.
ET Him to whom we now belong
His sovereign right assert,
And take up every thankful song,
And every loving heart.
2 He justly claims us for his own,
Who bought us with a price:
The Christian lives to Christ alone,
To Christ alone he dies.
3 Jesus, thine own at last receive,
Fulfill our heart’s desire;
ANNOTATED
HYMNAL.
And let us to thy glory live,
And in thy cause expire.
4 Our souls and bodies we resign:
With joy we render thee
Our all, no longer ours, but thine,
To all eternity.
Charles Wesley.
Entire and unaltered, except the last
line, which the author wrote: “Through
all eternity.”
From Hymns on the Lord’s Supper,
1745. This volume contained one hun-
dred and sixty-six pieces, and was pref-
aced by a thesis upon The Christian Sac-
rament and Sacrifice, by Dr. Brevint, a
French Protestant.
Christ said: “Blessed are they which
do hunger and thirst after righteousness.”
(Matt. v. 6.) The desire expressed in the
third verse is very intense, and the con-
secration of the last stanza is as entire
as language can make it.
374 is
OVING Jesus, gentle Lamb,
In thy gracious hands I am;
Make me, Saviour, what thou art;
Live thyself within my heart.
2 Lamb of God, I look to thee,
Thou shalt my example be;
Thou didst live to God alone,
Thou didst never seek thine own.
wo
I shall then show forth thy praise,
Serve thee all my happy days;
Then the world shall always see
Christ, the holy Child, in me.
Charles Wesley.
This ig taken from one of the author’s
group of hymns titled “Hymns for the
Youngest.” It was first published in
Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742, and was
republished in the author’s collected
Hymns for Children, 1768. It is a sim-
ple and beautiful hymn and might be ti-
tled “Christ the Child’s Model—A Prayer
to Be Like Him.” A childhood modeled
after the ideal set forth in this hymn
means not less but more of happiness and
joy in life than can be attained by any
walking in the ways of worldly pleasure.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
201
“I suppése you are going to quit playing
now that you have become a Christian,
are you not?” said a wicked companion in
derision once to a youth who had just
joined the Church. “No, I am not going
to quit playing,’ was the happy response
of the Christian youth; “but from this
time on I intend always to play like a
Christian.” For one to become a Chris-
tian and make Christ his model does not
mean that he is to give up that which
makes life sunny and merry and bright;
but it does mean that he will seek no
pleasure and engage in no amusement
into which he cannot consistently carry
the thought of Christ’s presence and ap-
proval. ,
375 C. M.
ESUS, thine all-victorious love
Shed in my heart abroad:
Then shall my feet no longer rove,
Rooted and fixed in God.
2 O that in me the sacred fire
Might now begin to glow,
Burn up the dross. of base desire
And make the mountains flow!
3 O that it now from heaven might fall,
And all my sins consume!
Come, Holy Ghost, for thee I call;
Spirit of burning, come!
AS
Refining fire, go through my heart;
Illuminate my soul;
Scatter thy life through every part,
And sanctify the whole.
5 No longer then my heart shall mourn,
While, purified by grace,
I only for his glory burn,
And always see his face.
oo
My steadfast soul, from falling free,
Shall then no longer move,
While Christ is all the world to me,
And all my heart is love.
Charles Wesley.
in
Title: Believing
Hope.”
A very popular and vastly useful hymn.
The original contains twelve stanzas. The
first verse is as follows:
“Against Hope,
My God! I know, I feel Thee mine,
And will not quit my claim,
Till all I have be lost in Thine,
And all renew’d I am.
This hymn is made up of verses four,
seven, eight, nine, eleven, and twelve.
Changes have been made in two lines of
the last stanza. Wesley wrote:
My steadfast soul, from falling free
Can now no longer move;
Jesus is all the world to me,
And all my heart is love.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1740.
376 C. M.
FOR a heart of calm repose
Amid the world’s loud roar,
A life that like a river flows
Along a peaceful shore!
2 Come, Holy Spirit! still my heart
With gentleness divine ;
Indwelling peace thou canst impart;
O make that blessing mine!
3 Above these scenes of storm and strife
There spreads a region fair;
Give me to live that higher life,
And breathe that heavenly air.
4 Come, Holy Spirit! breathe that peace,
That victory make me win;
Then shall my soul her conflict cease,
And find a heaven within.
Author Unknown.
“For Inward Peace” is the title of this
prayer-hymn in Hymns of the Ages, third
series, 1864, where it is published anony-
mously in the section titled “Quiet.” We
may not know who the author of this
deeply devotional hymn is, but we know
what he was. One who aspires and prays
and sings thus must surely have discov-
ered what it is to dwell in the secret
place of the Most High and to abide in
the shadow of the Almighty. The lofty
aspiration and deep spirituality pervading
this hymn call to mind the following
beautiful lines by John Campbell Shairp
on “A Life Hid with Christ,” which are
well worth quoting here:
I have a life with Christ to live,
But, ere I live it, must I wait
Till learning can clear answer give
Of this and that book’s date?
I have a life in Christ to live,
I have a death in Christ to die;
And must I wait till science give
All doubts a full reply?
Nay rather, while the sea of doubt
Is raging wildly round about,
Questioning of life and death and sin,
Let me but creep within
Thy fold, O Christ, and at thy feet
Take but the lowest seat,
And hear thy loving voice repeat
In gentlest accents, heavenly sweet:
“Come unto me and rest;
Believe Me and be blest.”
L. M.
OLY, and true, and righteous Lord,
I wait to prove thy perfect will:
Be mindful of thy gracious word,
And stamp me with thy Spirit’s seal.
37%
2 Open my faith’s interior eye:
Display thy glory from above;
And all I am shall sink and die,
Lost in astonishment and love.
3 Confound, o’erpower me by thy grace;
I would be by myself abhorred ;
All might, all majesty, all praise,
All glory, be to Christ my Lord.
4 Now let me gain perfection’s height ;
Now let me into nothing fall,
As less than nothing in thy sight,
And feel that Christ is all in all.
Charles Wesley.
Part of a poem of twenty-eight stanzas
entitled “Pleading the Promise of Sancti-
fication. Nos. 366 and 3878 in this book
are parts of the same lyric. We have
above verses twenty-three, twenty-six,
twenty-seven, and twenty-eight.
Wesley wrote “with thy grace” in verse
three, line one, and “Be less than noth-
ing” in verse four, line three.
John Wesley published the whole of the
poem from which this hymn is taken at
the end of his sermon on “Christian Per-
fection.”
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
378 L. M.
OD of all power, and truth, and grace,
Which shall from age to age endure,
Whose word, when heaven and earth ‘shall
pass,
Remains and stands forever sure.
2 Calmly to thee my soul looks up,
And waits thy promises to prove,
The object of my steadfast hope,
The seal of thy eternal love.
3 That I thy mercy may proclaim,
That all mankind thy truth may see,
Hallow thy great and glorious name,
And perfect holiness in me.
4 Thy sanctifying Spirit pour,
To quench my thirst, and make me clean;
Now, Father, let the gracious shower
Descend, and make me pure from sin!
Charles Wesley.
“Pleading the Promise of Sanctifica-
tion” is the title which this hymn bears
in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742. The
original has twenty-eight stanzas, the
first, second, third, and sixth being used
to make this hymn. The hymn is based
on Ezekiel xxxvi. 23: “And I will sancti-
fy my great name, which was profaned
among the heathen, which ye have pro-
faned in the midst of them; and the hea-
then shall know that I am the Lord, saith
the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified
in you before their eyes.” Nos. 366 and
377 are also parts of the same hymn.
This entire hymn is quoted by John
Wesley at the end of his sermon on “Chris-
tian Perfection,” and by John Fletcher at
the end of his last Check to Antinomian-
ism.” This indicates the high esteem in
which the hymn was held by these two fa-
thers of Methodism.
379 L. M.
OMB, Saviour, Jesus, from above!
Assist me with thy heavenly grace;
Empty my heart of earthly love,
And for thyself prepare the place.
2 O let thy sacred presence fill,
And set my longing spirit free!
Which pants to have no other will,
But day and night to feast on thee,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
3 While in this region here below,
No other good will I pursue:
I'll bid this world of noise and show,
With all its glittering snares, adieu!
4 That path with humble speed I’ll seek,
In which my Saviour’s footsteps shine;
Nor will I hear, nor will I speak,
Of any other love but thine.
5 Henceforth may no profane delight
Divide this consecrated soul;
Possess it, thou who hast the right,
As Lord and Master of the whole.
Antoinette Bourignon.
Tr. by John Wesley. -
The title of this hymn as given by the
Wesleys is: “Renouncing All for Christ.”
In Byrom’s Poems it is: “A Hymn to Je-
sus.”
Notice that this hymn prays for the
abiding presence of Christ, for an entire
surrender of the will, for a supreme and
unchanging love, and, in the last stanza,
that this consecration may become ir-
reversible. It is very fine.
The translation (ten stanzas) is found
in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1739, and in
Miscellaneous Poems, by John Byrom,
1773. Hymnologists are not agreed wheth-
er it was translated by John Wesley or by
John Byrom. The first edition of Hymn
Studies gave it to Byrom. The Hymnal
says: “Translated by John Wesley.” We
know of no evidence that is absolutely
conclusive, but still incline to Byrom for
the following reasons:
First, Wesley never claimed that he was
the translator.
Second, no one of his contemporaneous
friends claimed it for him.
Third, Byrom’s friends claim it for him,
knowing that it had been previously print-
ed by Wesley.
Fourth, the editor of Byrom’s Poems
said that he published it from Byrom’s
manuscript.
Dr. John Julian in his Dictionary of
Hymnology comes to the same conclusion
from certain letters that he quotes.
Dr. Telford, the latest Wesleyan author-
203
ity in hymnology, on the contrary, in his
Methodist Hymn Book Illustrated gives
the benefit of the doubt to John Wesley
with the following statements:
After the volume of Hymns and Sacred
Poems containing this hymn had been pub-
lished by the Wesleys, Byrom wrote to his
son April 26, 1739: “They have together print-
ed a book of hymns, amongst which they have
inserted two of Madam Bourignor’s, one of
which they call a ‘Farewell to the World,’
and the other ‘Renouncing All for Christ,’ I
think translated from the French, They have
introduced them by a preface against what
they call mystic writers (not naming any par-
ticular author), for whom they say that they
had once a great veneration, but think them-
selves obliged very solemnly to acknowledge
their error and to guard others against the
like, which they do by certain reasons that I
do not see the reason of.” Byrom differed
from the brothers as to Mr. Law and the
mystics. His words make it probable that the
translation was Wesley’s. ... His letter to his
son does not read like that of a man who is
referring to his own translations,
880 8, 7, 8, 8, 7.
THE bitter shame and sorrow,
That a time could ever be
When I let the Saviour’s pity
Plead in vain, and proudly answered,
All of self, and none of thee!
2 Yet he found me; I beheld him
Bleeding on the accurséd tree, ¥
Heard him pray, Forgive them, Father!
And my wistful heart said faintly,
Some of self, and some of thee!
3 Day by day his tender mercy,
Healing, helping, full and free,
Sweet and strong, and ah! so patient,
Brought me lower, while I whispered,
Less of self, and more of thee!
4 Higher than the highest heaven,
Deeper than the deepest sea,
Lord, thy love at last has conquered;
Grant me now my supplication—
None of self, and all of thee!
Theodore Monod.
This hymn by Dr. Monod, of Paris, was
written by him in English during a se-
ries of “consecration” meetings held at
Broadlands, England, in July, 1874. It
was given by the author at the close of
204.
the meetings to Lord Mount-Temple, who
printed it on the back of a program card
for another series of similar meetings
held at Oxford in October of that same
year.
This is one of the most valuable and
helpful hymns for private devotional
study in the entire range of hymnology.
It describes in a remarkably vivid and im-
pressive manner the transforming power
which a contemplation of the atoning
work of Christ has in leading a selfish
and sinful soul from utter indifference
and ingratitude to entire consecration and
to a grateful recognition of God’s good-
ness and love as revealed in Christ.
The key to the interpretation of the
hymn is found in the last lines of the
successive stanzas. “All of self, and none
of thee,” the last line of the first stanza,
is the language of a selfish and sinful soul
utterly indifferent to the claims of the
gospel. “Some of self, and some of thee,”
as found at the end of the second stan-|
za, expresses the beginnings of spiritual
awakening and the stirring of conscience
in the soul. “Less of self, and more of
thee” is the healthful and hopeful cry of
a truly awakened and genuinely penitent
soul. “None of self, and all of thee,” at
the end of the last verse, marks the cli-
max of absolute self-surrender and per-
fect consecration, and is the language of
the believing and loving soul that now no
longer seeks its own, but the glory of
Christ. This is a hymn the serious study
of which cannot fail to deepen one’s de-
sire to be rid of all selfishness and ingrati-
tude and to have the mind and heart of
Christ.
381 L. M.
THAT my load of sin were gone!
O that I could at last submit
At Jesus’ feet to lay it down,
To lay my soul at Jesus’ feet!
2 Rest for my soul I long to find:
Saviour of all, if mine thou art,
Give me thy meek and lowly mind,
And stamp thine image on my heart.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
3 Break off the yoke of inbred sin,
And fully set my spirit free:
I cannot rest till pure within,
Till I am wholly lost in thee.
4 Fain would I learn of thee, my God;
Thy light and easy burden prove,
The cross, all stained with hallowed blood,
The labor of thy dying love.
5 I would, but thou must give the power;
My heart from every sin release;
Bring near, bring near the joyful hour,
And fill me with thy perfect peace.
Charles Wesley.
Text: “Come unto me, all ye that labor
and are heavy-laden, and I will give you
rest.” (Matt. xi. 28.)
Fourteen stanzas in all. These are verses
one, four, five, six, and eight verbatim.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
382 S.M. D.
OLDIERS of Christ, arise,
And put your armor on,
Strong in the strength which God supplies
Through his eternal Son; :
Strong in the Lord of hosts,
And in his mighty power,
Who in the strength of Jesus trusts
Is more than conqueror.
no
Stand, then, in his great might,
With all his strength endued;
» But take, to arm you for the fight,
The panoply of God:
That, having all things done,
And all your conflicts passed,
Ye may o’ercome through Christ alone,
And stand entire at last.
w
From strength to strength go on,
Wrestle, and fight, and pray;
Tread all the powers of darkness down,
And win the well-fought day:
Still let the Spirit cry,
In all his soldiers, ‘““Come,”
Till Christ the Lord descend from high,
And take the conquerors home.
Charles Wesley.
“The Whole Armor of God” is the orig-
inal title of this in Hymns and Sacred
Poems, 1749, It is based upon Ephesians
vi, 11: “Put on the whole armor of God,
that ye may be able to stand against the
wiles of the devil.” The entire poem con-
tains sixteen double stanzas, of which the
above are the first, second, and sixteenth.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
205
Among all the hymns setting forth the
Christian life under the figure of a war-
fare, none is more effective and impressive
than this. “Ag inspiring as the blast of
the bugle,” is Mr. Stead’s comment on
this stirring hymn.
383 6s, 5s. D.
NWARD, Christian soldiers!
Marching as to war,
With the cross of Jesus
Going on before.
Christ, the royal Master,
Leads against the foe;
Forward into battle,
See, his banners go!
Refrain,
Onward, Christian soldiers,
Marching as to war,
With the cross of Jesus
Going on before.
2 At the sign of triumph
Satan’s host doth flee;
On, then, Christian soldiers,
On to victory!
Hell’s foundations quiver
At the shout of praise;
Brothers, lift your voices,
Loud your anthems raise.
3 Like a mighty army
Moves the church of God;
Brothers, we are treading
Where the saints have trod;
We are not divided,
All one body we,
One in hope and doctrine,
One in charity.
4 Crowns and thrones may perish,
Kingdoms rise and wane,
But the church of Jesus
Constant will remain;
Gates of hell can never
’Gainst that church prevail;
We have Christ’s own promise,
And that cannot fail.
an
Onward, then, ye people!
Join our happy throng,
Blend with ours your voices
In the triumph-song;
Glory, laud, and honor
Unto Christ the King,
This through countless ages
Men and angels sing.
Sabine Baring-Gould.
This very widely used and popular
hymn was written in 1865 and published
the same year in the Church Times.
When first printed it contained six stan-
zas. The fourth has been omitted:
What the saints established,
That I hold for true;
What the saints believed,
That believe I too.
Long as earth endurcth
Men that faith will hold,
Kingdoms, nations, empires
In destruction rolled.
In 1895 the author gave the following
account of the origin of the hymn:
Whitmonday is a great day for school fes-
tivals in Yorkshire. One Whitmonday, thirty
years ago, it was arranged that our school
should join forces with a neighboring village.
I wanted the children to sing when marching
from one village to another, but couldn’t
think of anything quite suitable; so I sat up
at night, resolved that I would write some-
thing myself. “Onward, Christian soldiers,”
was the result. It was written in great
haste, and I am afraid some of the rhymes
are faulty. Certainly nothing has surprised
me more than its popularity.
384 6s, 5s. 121,
ORWARD! be our watchword,
Steps and voices joined;
Seek the things before us,
Not a look behind;
Burns the fiery pillar
At our army’s head;
Who shall dream of shrinking,
By our Captain led?
Forward through the desert,
Through the toil and fight:
Jordan flows before us,
Zion beams with light!
be
Forward! flock of Jesus,
Salt of all the earth,
Till each yearning purpose
Spring to glorious birth:
Sick, they ask for healing;
Blind, they grope for day;
Pour upon the nations
Wisdom’s loving ray.
Forward, out of error,
Leave behind the night;
Forward through the darkness,
Forward into tight!
206
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
3 Glories upon glories
Hath our God prepared,
By the souls that love him
One day to be shared:
Eye hath not beheld them,
Ear hath never heard;
Nor of these hath uttered
Thought or speech a word:
Forward, marching eastward,
Where the heaven is bright,
Till the veil be lifted,
Till our faith be sight!
4 Far o’er yon horizon
Rise the city towers,
Where our God abideth;
That fair home is ours:
Flash the streets with jasper,
Shine the gates with gold;
Flows the gladdening river
Shedding joys untold;
Thither, onward thither,
In the Spirit’s might:
Pilgrims to your country, és
Forward into light!
Henry Alford.
This is one of the few really popular
hymns ever written by a great scholar.
It is based on Exodus xiv. 15: “Speak
unto the children of Israel, that they go
forward.” The original contains eight
stanzas, the above being the first, third,
fourth, and fifth. It was written to be
sung at the tenth festival of parochial
choirs of the Canterbury Diocesan Union,
June 6, 1871; but the author had joined
the “choir invisible’ before that date ar-
rived. The occasion of the hymn being
written is thus described:
The Rev. J. G. Wood asked Dean Alford to
write a processional hymn for a Church fes-
tival, and set it to music. The Dean’s first
attempt did not seem to Mr. Wood well adapt-
ed to be sung on the march, and he begged
the Dean to go into his cathedral and com-
pose another hymn as he walked slowly
round. He did this, and “Forward! be our
watchword” was the result. It came to Mr.
Wood with a little note saying that the Dean
had put it into its hat and boots, and Mr.
Wood might add coat and trousers himself.
He had written treble and bass; Mrs. Wor-
thington Bliss supplied the alto and tenor.
The effect of the hymn when first sung by a
thousand choristers was overwhelming.
|his work as far as in me lies.”
surprising that one who so early in life
When Dean Alford was only sixteen
years of age he wrote in his Bible the fol-
lowing dedication of himself to God and
to his service: “I do this day, in the pres-
ence of God and my own soul, renew my
covenant: with God 'and solemnly deter-
mine henceforth to become his and to do
It is not
dedicated himself to God should write a
hymn which has been greatly blessed in
quickening the fidelity to Christ and the
zeal of thousands of young Christians all
over the world, multitudes of whom have
been deeply moved and inspired by the
singing of this hymn.
385 7, 7, 7, 6. D.z
OLDIERS of the cross, arise!
Lo! your Leader from the skies
Waves before you glory’s prize,
The prize of victory.
Seize your armor, gird it on;
Now the battle will be won;
See, the strife will soon be done;
Then struggle manfully.
tS
Jesus conquered when he fell,
Met and vanquished earth and hell;
Now he leads you on to swell
The triumphs of his cross,
Though all earth and hell appear,
Who will doubt, or who can fear?
God, our strength and shield, is near;
‘We cannot lose our cause.
ow
Onward, then, ye hosts of God!
Jesus points the victor’s rod;
Follow where your Leader trod;
You soon shall see his face.
Soon, your enemies all slain,
Crowns of glory you shall gain,
Soon you'll join that glorious train
Who shout their Saviour’s praise.
Jared B. Waterbury.
Title: “Soldiers of the Cross.”
Written for and published in The Chris.
tian Lyre, a small tune book edited by
Joshua Leavitt, New York, 1830.
In the first stanza, lines six and seven,
the author wrote:
The battle’s yours, it will be won:
Though fierce the strife, ’twill soon be
done.
And in the last stanza:
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
207
The crown of glory you shall gain;
And walk among that glorious train.
The changes made in these lines are
doubtless improvements. ;
386 7s, 6s. D.
TAND up, stand up for Jesus!
Ye soldiers of the cross;
Lift high his royal banner,
It must not suffer loss:
From victory unto victory
His army shall he lead,
Till every foe is vanquished
And Christ is Lord indeed.
bw
Stand up, stand up for Jesus!
The trumpet call obey ;
Forth to the mighty conflict,
In this his, glorious day:
Ye that are men, now serve him,
Against unnumbered foes;
Your courage rise with danger,
And strength to strength oppose.
iy
Stand up, stand up for Jesus!
Stand in his strength alone;
The arm of flesh will fail you;
Ye dare not trust your own:
Put on the gospel armor, |
Each piece put on with prayer;
Where duty calls, or danger,
Be never wanting there.
~
Stand up, stand up for Jesus!
The strife will not be long;
This day the noise of battle,
The next the victor’s song:
To him that overcometh,
A crown of life shall be;
He with the King of glory
Shall reign eternally. :
George Duffield, Jr.
«
This hymn was written in 1858 on the
occasion of the death of an intimate
friend of the author, Rev. Dudley A. Tyng
(son of Rev. Stephen H. Tyng, D.D.), a
most gifted and consecrated young minis-
ter of Philadelphia, who took an active
part in the great revival in that city in
1857. The following year he met his
death by a painful accident (his arm was
caught in a cogwheel and torn out). Be-
ing asked, when at death’s door, if he had
any message to send to the Young Men’s
Christian Association (with whose mem-
bers he had worked in the revival), he re-
plied, “Tell them to stand up for Jesus.
Now let us sing a hymn.” He soon after-
wards died.
The Sunday following Dr. Duffield
preached on the text: “Stand therefore,
having your loins girt about with truth,
and having on the breastplate of right-
eousness” (Eph. vi. 14), and read these
verses as a concluding exhortation. The
superintendent of the Sabbath school had
them printed as a leaflet for the children.
They were soon afterwards published in a
Baptist newspaper, and “from that paper
they have gone in English and in Ger-
man and Latin translations all over the
world.” Missionaries have translated the
hymn into heathen tongues. It finds a
place in all modern hymn books.
The Sunday before young Tyng’s death
he had preached a sermon, marked with
unction and power, to an audience of five
thousand people on Exodus x. 11: “Go
now ye that are men, and serve the Lord.”
To this allusion is made in the second
stanza above. Two stanzas are omitted:
2 Stand up !—stand up for Jesus!
The solemn watchword hear:
If while ye sleep he suffers,
Away with shame and fear;
Where’er ye meet with evil,
Within you or without,
Charge for the God of Battles,
And put the foe to rout!
5 Stand up!—stand up for Jesus!
Each soldier to his post;
Close up the broken column,
And shout through all the host!
Make good the loss so heavy,
In those that still remain,
And prove to all around you
That death itself is gain.
7s, 6s. D.
O forward, Christian soldier,
Beneath his banner true:
The Lord himself, thy Leader,
Shall all thy foes subdue.
His love foretells thy trials;
He knows thine hourly need;
He can, with bread of heaven,
Thy fainting spirit feed.
387
208
2 Go forward, Christian soldier,
Fear not the secret foe;
Far more are o’er thee watching
Than human eyes can know.
Trust only Christ, thy Captain,
Cease not to watch and pray;
Heed not the treacherous voices
That lure thy soul astray.
3 Go forward, Christian soldier,
Nor dream of peaceful rest,
Till Satan’s host is vanquished,
And heaven is all possessed ;
Till Christ himself shall call thee
To lay thine armor by,
And wear, in endless glory,
The crown of victory.
Laurence Tuttiett.
Based upon Exodus xiv. 15: “Speak
unto the children of Israel, that they go
forward.”
Published in England in 1861, it has
come into wide use both in Great Britain
and America. There is one additional
stanza:
4 Go forward, Christian soldier,
Fear not the gathering night:
The Lord has been thy shelter,
The Lord will be thy light:
When. morn his face revealeth,
Thy dangers all are passed:
Oh pray that faith and virtue
May keep thee to the last.
Ss. M.
CHARGE to keep I have,
A God to glorify,
A never-dying soul to save,
And fit it for the sky.
388
2 To serve the present age,
My calling to fulfill;
O may it all my powers engage,
To do my Master’s will!
3 Arm me with jealous care,
As in thy sight to live,
And O, thy servant, Lord, prepare,
A strict account to give!
4 Help me to watch and pray,
And on thyself rely,
Assured, if I my trust betray,
I shall forever die.
Charles Wesley.
This is one of the most frequently sung
hymns in the language. It is short, in-
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
tensely practical, and seems always appro-
priate. It is found in the author’s Short
Scripture Hymns, 1762, and is based on
Leviticus viii. 35: “Keep the charge of
the Lord, that ye die not.”
A distinguished minister of England,
Rev. Thomas Richardson, the founder
of the Bible and Prayer Union, remarked
to Mr. Stead in 1885 that this hymn had
been the creed of his Christian life and
the inspiration of his active work for the
past thirty-four years. “The genius of
Methodism is almost embodied in these
lines,” says Telford. “The older I grow,”
said Thomas Carlyle in his old age, “and
now I stand upon the brink of eternity,
the more comes back td me the sentence
in the catechism which I learned when a
child, and the fuller and deeper its mean-
ing becomes: ‘What is the chief end of
man? To glorify God and enjoy him for-
ever,’ ” :
The serious view of life that underlies
this hymn is one of its most notable
characteristics. The present life is rep-
resented in this hymn as being a proba-
tion for the life to come. Very few of the
modern hymns on Christian service strike
So serious a note as this. Such hymns
are needed; they invest this life with a
reality and far-reaching significance born
of profound faith in the reality of the di-
vine revelation concerning the life that is
to come. Many regard this as the greatest
of Charles Wesley’s short hymns,
389 Ss. M.
OW in the morn thy seed;
At eve hold not thy hand;
To doubt and fear give thou no heed,
Broadcast it o’er the land.
2 Thou knowest not which shall thrive,
The late or early sown;
Grace keeps the precious germ alive,
When and wherever strown:
3 And duly shall appear,
In verdure, beauty, strength,
The tender blade, the stalk, the ear,
And the full corn at length.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
209
4 Thou canst not toil in vain:
Cold, heat, and moist, and dry,
Shall foster and mature the grain
For garners in the sky.
5 Thence, when the glorious end,
The day of God, shall come,
The angel reapers shall descend,
And heaven shout, “Harvest-home !”
James Montgomery.
Author’s title: “The Field of the
World.” It is based upon Ecclesiastes xi.
6: “In the morning sow thy seed, and in
the evening withhold not thine hand: for
thou knowest not whether shall prosper,
either this or: that, or whether they both
shall be alike good.”
The second and third stanzas of the
original are omitted: .
2 Beside all waters sow,
, The highway furrows stock,
Drop it where thorns and thistles grow,
Scatter it on the rock.
3 The good, the fruitful ground,
Expect not here nor there,
O’er hill and dale, by plots ’tis found;
Go forth, then, every where.
From A Poet’s Portfolio; or, Minor
Poems in Three Books, by James Mont-
gomery, 1835.
390 Ss. M.
AKE haste, O man, to live,
For thou so soon must die;
Time hurries past thee like the breeze;
How swift its moments fly!
2 Make haste, O man, to do
Whatever must be done;
Thou hast no time to lose in sloth,
Thy day will soon be gone.
3 Up, then, with speed, and work;
Fling ease and self away;
This is no time for thee to sleep;
Up, watch, and work, and pray!
4 Make haste, O man, to live,
Thy time is almost o’er;
O sleep not, dream not, but arise,
The Judge is at the door!
Horatius Bonar.
This is taken from the first series of
the author’s Hymns of Faith and Hope,
14
1857, where it bears the title, “Live,” and
each stanza closes with the refrain:
“Make haste, O man, to live.’ We give
‘three omitted stanzas:
2 To breathe, and wake, and sleep,
To smile, to sigh, to grieve;
To move in idleness through earth,
This, this is not to live!
Make haste, O man, to live!
5 The useful, not the great,
The thing that never dies,
The silent toil that is not lost,—
Set these before thine eyes,
Make haste, O man, to live!
6 The seed, whose leaf and flower,
Though poor in human sight,
Bring forth at last the eternal fruit,
Sow thou by day and night.
Make haste, O man, to live!
Ss. M,
THE good fight have fought,”
O when shall I declare?
The victory by my Saviour got,
I long with Paul to share.
391
2 O may I triumph so,
When all my warfare’s past;
And, dying, find my latest foe
Under my feet at last!
3 This bless¢d word be mine,
Just as the port is gained,
“Kept by the power of grace divine,
I have the faith maintained.”
4 The apostles of my Lord,
To whom it first was given,
They could not speak a greater word,
Nor all the saints in heaven.
Charles Wesley.
From Short Hymns on Select Passages
of the Holy Scriptures, 1762. The first
two stanzas were written upon the words
(2 Tim. iv. 7), “I have fought a good
fight,” and the last two upon the words:
“T have kept the faith.”
The second stanza is a sublime prayer
worthy of the writer. It has not been al
tered.
392 Cc. M.
ORKMAN of God! O lose not heart,
But learn what God is like;
And in the darkest battlefield
Thou shalt know where to strike
210
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 Thrice blest is he to whom is given
The instinct that can tell
That God is on the field, when He
Is most invisible.
3 Blest too is he who can divine
Where real right doth lie,
And dares to take the side that seems
Wrong to man’s blindfold eye.
4 Then learn to scorn the praise of men,
And learn to lose with God;
For Jesus won the world through shame,
And beckons thee his road.
Frederick W. Faber.
This is taken from a poem of eighteen
stanzas found in the author’s Hymns,
1862, and titled, “The Right Must Win,”
being verses ten to thirteen. The hymn
beginning, “O it is hard to work for God”
(No. 442), is taken from the same poem,
In the original it is “Workmen of God”
instead of “Workman,” as in the first line
above. It puts iron in the blood and cour-
age in the soul to read and sing a hymn
like this. It is a hymn for preachers and
Christian workers to read on “blue Mon-
days” and “black Fridays” when they are
depressed and disheartened. They begin
the fight anew after reading and singing
this hymn.
393 Cc. M.
MT a soldier of the cross,
A follower of the Lamb,
And shall I fear to own his cause,
Or blush to speak his name?
2 Must I be carried to the skies
On flowery beds of ease,
While others fought to win the prize,
And sailed through bloody seas?
3 Are there no foes for me to face?
Must I not stem the flood?
Is this vile world a friend to grace,
To help me on to God?
4 Sure I must fight, if I would reign;
Increase my courage, Lord;
T’ll bear the toil, endure the pain,
Supported by thy word.
5 Thy saints in all this glorious war
Shall conquer, though they die:
They see the triumph from afar,
By faith they bring it nigh,
6 When that illustrious day shall rise,
And all thy armies shine
In robes of victory through the skies,
The glory shall be thine.
Isaac Watts.
This grand and favorite hymn was first
published by the author at the end of a
sermon entitled, “Holy Fortitude; or,
Remedies Against Fear.’ The text was:
“Stand fast in the faith, quit you like
men, be strong.” (1 Cor, xvi. 13.)
Watts wrote the last part of the fifth
stanza:
They see the triumph from afar,
And seize it with their eye.
The change is a great improvement,
whoever made it. Bishop Emory added
this hymn to the Methodist Hymn Book
when he was Book Agent and Editor at
New York (1824-1832).
This is a sublime and profitable medita-
tion. It brings out clearly the thought
of conflict and the necessity of bravely
contending for the Christian faith and
life.
394 Cc. M.
EHOLD us, Lord, a little space
From daily tasks set free,
And met within thy holy place
To rest awhile with thee.
2 Around us rolls the ceaseless tide
Of business, toil, and care,
And scarcely can we turn aside
For one brief hour of prayer.
3 Yet these are not the only walls
Wherein thou mayst be sought;
On homeliest work thy blessing falls
In truth and patience wrought.
*
Thine is the loom, the forge, the mart,
The wealth of land and sea;
The worlds of science and of art,
Revealed and ruled by thee.
o
Then let us prove our heavenly birth
In all we do and know,
And claim the kingdom of the earth
For thee, and not thy foe.
a
Work shall be prayer, if all be wrought
As thou wouldst have it done;
And prayer, by thee inspired and taught,
Itself with work be one.
John Ellerton,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
211
“Mid-day: for a City Church” is the au-
thor’s title to this hymn, which was writ-
ten in 1870 for a midday service in a city
church. It was first published in 1871 in
Church Hymns.
The author of this most useful hymn
on Christian service has written another,
for use at the burial of Christian workers,
that is greatly admired and well worth
quoting. We regret that it has not a place
in our Hymnal.
Now the laborer’s task is o’er;
Now the battle day is past;
Now upon the farther shore
Lands the voyager at last.
Father, in thy gracious keeping
Leave we now thy servant sleeping.
There the tears of earth are dried;
There its hidden things are clear;
There the work of life is tried
By a juster Judge than here.
Father, in thy gracious keeping
Leave we now thy servant sleeping.
“Warth to earth and dust to dust,”
Calmly now the words we say,
Left behind, we wait in trust
For the resurrection day.
Father, in thy gracious keeping
Leave we now thy servant sleeping.
395 Cc. M.
STILL in accents sweet and strong
Sounds forth the ancient word,
“More reapers for white harvest fields,
More laborers for the Lord!’
2 We hear the call; in dreams no more
In selfish ease we lie,
But girded for our Father’s work,
Go forth beneath his sky.
3 Where prophets’ word, and martyrs’ blood,
And prayers of saints were sown,
We, to their labors entering in,
Would reap where they have strown.
4 O Thou whose call our hearts has stirred,
To do thy will we come; .
Thrust in our sickles at thy word,
‘And bear our harvest home.
Samuel Longfellow.
Title: “Behold the Fields Are White.”
Unaltered and entire as contributed to
Hymns of the Spirit, which the author of
this hymn compiled in connection with
the Rev. Samuel Johnson, Boston, 1864.
396 Cc. M.
WAKE, my soul, stretch every nerve,
And press with vigor on;
A heavenly race demands thy zeal,
And an immortal crown.
2 A cloud of witnesses around
Hold thee in full survey;
Forget the steps already trod,
And onward urge thy way.
3 ’Tis God’s all-animating voice
That calls thee from on high;
*Tis his own hand presents the prize
To thine aspiring eye:
4 That prize, with peerless glories bright,
Which shall new luster boast,
When victors’ wreaths and monarchs’ gems
Shall blend in common dust.
5 Blest Saviour, introduced by thee,
Have I my race begun;
And, crowned with victory, at thy feet,
T’ll lay my honors down.
Philip Doddridge.
The original title of this in the author’s
Hymns, 1755, is: “Pressing on in the
Christian Race.” It is based upon Philip-
pians iii, 12-14: :
Not as though I had already attained,
either were already perfect: but I follow aft-
er, if that I may apprehend that for which
also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Breth-
ren, I count not myself to have apprehended:
but this one thing I do, forgetting those things
which are behind, and reaching forth unto
those things which are before, I press toward
the mark for the prize of the high calling of
God in Christ Jesus.
This is perhaps the most familiar and
the most stirring of all Dr. Doddridge’s
hymns. Dr. C. S. Robinson describes it
as “ringing like a trumpeter’s note to
start the athletes.” It is almost impossi-
ble to sing this hymn and not have stirred
within the heart deep and uplifting emo-
tions that make one resolve to go forth
and do his best in the “heavenly race,”
212
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
39% L. M.
EHOLD! the Christian warrior stand
In all the armor of his God;
The Spirit’s sword is in his hand,
His feet are with the gospel shod;
2 In panoply of truth complete,
Salvation’s helmet on his head;
With righteousness a breastplate meet,
And faith’s broad shield before him spread.
3 Undaunted to the field he goes;
Yet vain were skill and valor there,
Unless, to foil his legion foes,
He takes the trustiest weapon, prayer.
4 Thus, strong in his Redeemer’s strength,
Sin, death, and hell, he tramples down;
Fights the good fight, and wins at length,
Through mercy, an immortal crown.
James Montgomery.
Title: “The Christian Soldier.’ (Eph.
vi. 10-18.)
Two lines have been altered. The first
was: :
The Christian warrior—see him stand.
The last line of the third stanza was:
The trustiest weapon were “all prayer.”
The third, fourth, and sixth stanzas
have been omitted:
3 He wrestles not with flesh and blood,
But principalities and powers,
Rulers of darkness, like a flood,
Nigh, and assailing at all hours.
os
Nor Satan’s fiery darts alone,
Quenched on his shield, at him are hurled;
The traitor in his heart is known,
And the dire friendship of this world.
ao
With this omnipotence he moves,
From this the alien armies flee,
Till, more than conqueror, he proves,
Through CuRIsT, who gives him victory.
From the Christian Psalmist, 1825.
398 L. M.
T may not be our lot to yield
The sickle in the ripened. field;
Nor ours to hear, on summer eves,
The reaper’s song among the sheaves.
2 Yet where our duty’s task is wrought
In unison with God’s great thought,
The near and future blend in one,
And whatsoe’er is willed, is done,
3 And ours the grateful service whence
Comes, day by day, the recompense;
‘The hope, the trust, the purpose stayed,
The fountain, and the noonday shade.
4 And were this life the utmost span,
The only end and aim of man,
Better the toil of fields like these
Than waking dream and slothful ease.
ou
But life, though falling like our grain,
Like that revives and springs again;
And, early called, how blest are they
Who wait in heaven, their harvest day!
John G. Whittier.
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
“Seed-time and Harvest” is the title of
this hymn as it appears in the author’s
Miscellaneous Poems. It was written
about 1850, as shown by the author’s man-
uscript. The first three stanzas of the
original poem are omitted:
1 As o’er his furrowed fields which lie
Beneath a coldly-dropping sky,
Yet chill with winter’s melted snow,
The husbandman goes forth to sow,
2 Thus, Freedom, on the bitter blast
The ventures of thy seed we cast,
And trust to warmer sun and rain
To swell the germs and fill the grain.
wo
Who calls thy glorious service hard?
Who deems it not its own reward?
Who, for its trials, counts it less
A cause of praise and thankfulness?
This is a hymn full of comfort to faith-
ful but discouraged and sorrowing Chris-
tian workers in life’s great harvest' field.
399 L. M.
O, labor on; spend and be spent,
Thy joy to do the Father’s will;
It is the way the Master went;
Should not the servant tread it still?
2 Go, labor on; ’tis not for naught;
Thine,earthly loss is heavehly gain;
Men heed thee, love thee, praise thee not;
The Master praises—what are men?
3 Go, labor on; your hands are weak;
Your knees are faint, your soul cast down;
Yet falter not; the prize you seek
Is near—a kingdom and a crown!
Horatius Bonar,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
213
Title: “The Useful Life.” It is from
the author’s Hymns of Faith and Hope,
first series, 1867. The original has eight
stanzas. These are the first two and the
fourth, unaltered. Two additional stan-
zas are given in many hymnals:
‘Toil on, faint not; keep watch and pray!
Be wise the erring soul to win;
Go forth into the world’s highway ;
Compel the wanderer to come in.
Toil on, and in thy toil rejoice;
For toil comes rest, for exile home;
Soon shalt thou hear the Bridegroom’s voice,
The midnight peal, ‘“‘Behold, I come!”
400 L. M.
ORTH in thy name, O Lord, I go,
My daily labor to pursue,
Thee, only thee, resolved to know,
In all I think, or speak, or do.
2 The task thy wisdom hath assigned,
O let me cheerfully fulfill;
In all my works thy presence find,
And prove thy good and perfect will.
3 Give me to bear thy easy yoke,
And every moment watch and pray;
And still to things eternal look,
And hasten to thy glorious day;
4 For thee delightfully employ
Whate’er thy bounteous grace hath given;
And run my course with even joy,
And closely walk with thee to heaven.
Charles Wesley.
“Before Work” is the title of this in
the author’s Hymns and Sacred Poems
(1749). The third and fourth stanzas of
the original are omitted:
8 Preserve me from my calling’s snare,
And hide my simple heart above,
Above the thorns of choking care,
The gilded baits of worldly love.
4 Thee may I set at my right hand,
Whose eyes mine inmost substance see;
And labor on at thy command,
And offer all my works to thee.
This hymn is an ideal expression of the
spirit and feelings of a consecrated and
faithful child of God as he goes forth to
his daily tasks. Such sentiments have
power to turn even drudgery into a life of
noble and blessed service. “Never fear,”
said Phillips Brooks, “to bring the sublim-
est motive to the smallest duty, and the
most infinite comfort to the smallest trou-
ble.”
401 L. M.
GOD, most merciful and true,
Thy nature to my soul impart;
’Stablish with me the covenant new,
And stamp thine image on my heart.
2 To real holiness restored,
O let me gain my Saviour’s mind,
And in the knowledge of my Lord,
Fullness of life eternal find!
3 Remember, Lord, my sins no more,
That them I may no more forget;
But, sunk in guiltless shame, adore,
With speechless wonder, at thy feet.
4 O’erwhelmed with thy stupendous grace,
I shall not in thy presence move,
But breathe unutterable praise,
And rapturous awe, and silent love.
5 Pardoned for all that I have done,
My mouth as in the dust I hide
And glory give to God alone,
My God forever pacified.
‘Charles Wesley.
One of Wesley’s most worshipful hymns,
taken from Short Hymns on Select Pas-
Sages of the Holy Scriptures, 1762. It is
based on Hzekiel xvi. 62, 63:
I will stablish my covenant with thee; and
thou shalt know that I am the Lord: that
thou mayest remember, and be confounded,
and never open thy mouth any more, because
of thy shame, when I am pacified toward thee
for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord
God.
In the last line of the first verse Wesley
wrote: “And write Salvation on my
heart.” Four significant lines, omitted
above, follow the fourth verse:
Then every murmuring thought and vain
Expires, in sweet confusion lost,
I cannot of my cross complain,
I cannot of my goodness boast,
214
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
402 8s, 7s. D.
ARK, the voice of Jesus calling,
“Who will go and work to-day?
Fields are white, and harvests waiting,
Who will bear the sheaves away?”
Loud and long the Master calleth,
Rich reward he offers free ;
Who will answer, gladly saying,
“Here am I, send me, send me?”
be
If you cannot cross the ocean,
And the heathen lands explore,
You can find the heathen nearer,
You can help them at your door;
If you cannot give your thousands,.
You can give the widow’s mite;
And the least you give for Jesus
Will be precious in his sight.
3 Let none hear you idly saying,
“There is nothing I can do,”
While the souls of men are dying,
And the Master calls for you:
Take the tasks he gives you gladly;
Let his work your pleasure be;
Answer quickly when he calleth,
“Here am I, send me, send me.”
Daniel March.
This hymn was written in 1868, while
the author was a pastor in Philadelphia.
On the 18th of October he was to preach,
by request, to the Christian Association
of that city. At a late hour he learned
that one of the hymns selected was not
suitable. His text was: ‘‘Here am I; send
me.” (Isa, vi. 8.) In “great haste,” he
says, he wrote the hymn, and it was sung
from the manuscript. In verse one the
author wrote “crying” instead of “call-
ing.” The original contains one stanza
that is omitted above:
3 If you cannot speak like angels,
If you cannot preach like Paul,
You can tell the love of Jesus,
You can say he died for all;
If you cannot rouse the wicked
With the judgment’s dread alarms, ©
You can lead the little children
To the Saviour’s waiting arms.
This hymn is an appeal to Christian ‘be-
lievers to consecrate themselves to serv-
ice, especially service in home and foreign
mission fields. It is an ideal hymn to
sing at the conclusion of a sermon on
Christian service.
403 L. M.
EFEND us, Lord, from every ill;
Strengthen our hearts to do thy will;
In all we plan and all we do,
Still keep us to thy service true.
bo
O let us hear the inspiring word
Which they of old at Horeb heard;
Breathe to our hearts the high command,
“Go onward and possess the land!”
3 Thou who art light, shine on each soul!
Thou who art truth, each mind control!
Open our eyes and make us see
The path which leads to heaven and thee!
John Hay.
Copyright, Houghton, Miffiin & Co.
The Christian Endeavor World for Jan-
uary 12, 1905, gives a facsimile of the au-
thor’s manuscript of this hymn. The ti-
tle is:. “Invocation.” The first verse,
omitted here, is as follows:
Lord, from far-severed climes we come
To meet at last in Thee, our Home.
Thou who hast been our guide and guard
Be still our hope, our rich reward.
The rest of the hymn is as here given.
It was written for the fifteenth Interna-
tional Christian Endeavor Convention,
held at Washington, D. C., July 8-13, 1896.
The Golden Rule of July 16, 1896, in a re-
port of the Convention says: “The fine in-
vocation hymn, written for us by the
Washington poet, John Hay, was read in
unison by the audience and sung with a
will.”
Mr. Hay was not a professional hymn-
writer. His poetic fame began with such
compositions as “Jim Bludso” and “Little
Breeches;” but he could write in a very
different style, and that he occasionally
did so this hymn is sufficient proof.
One of his serious poems, entitled “‘Si-
nai and Calvary,” closes with this fine
stanza:
Almighty God; direct us
To keep Thy perfect Law!
O blessed Saviour, help us
Nearer to Thee to draw!
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
215
Let Sinai’s thunders aid us
To guard our feet from sin;
And Calvary’s light inspire us
The love of God to: win.
404 Cc. M.
ISE, O my soul, pursue the path
By ancient worthies trod;
Aspiring, view those holy men
Who lived and walked with God.
bw
Though dead, they speak in reason’s ear,
And in example live;
Their faith and hope and mighty deeds
Still fresh instruction give.
oo
"Twas through the Lamb’s most precious
blood
They conquered every foe;
And to his power and matchless grace
Their crowns of life they owe.
4 Lord, may I ever keep in view
The patterns thou hast given,
And ne’er forsake the blesséd road
That led them safe to heaven.
John Needham.
This hymn on “The Example of the
Saints” was first published in 1768 in the
author’s Hymns Devotional and Moral.
It is based on the eleventh chapter of He-
brews.
405 L. M.
WAKH, our souls! away, our fears!
Let every trembling thought be gone!
Awake, and run the heavenly race.
And put a cheerful courage on.
2 True, ’tis a strait and thorny road,
And mortal spirits tire and faint;
But they forget the mighty God
That feeds the strength of every saint.
3 From him, the overflowing spring,
Our souls shall drink a fresh supply;
While such as trust their native strength,
Shall melt away, and droop, and die.
4 Swift as the eagle cuts the air,
We'll mount aloft to his abode;
On wings of love our souls shall fly,
Nor tire amidst the heavenly road.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “The Christian Race.” From
Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1707.
It is based upon a fine passage in Isaiah
xl, 28-31:
Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard,
that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Cre-
ator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not,
neither is weary? there is no searching of his
understanding. He giveth power to the faint;
and to them that have no might he increaseth
strength. Even the youths shall faint and be
weary, and the young men shall utterly fall:
but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew
their strength; they shall mount up with
wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be
weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.
Two lines have been changed. Verse
three, line one, Watts wrote, “From thee,
the overflowing spring;” and verse four,
line two, “We’ll mount aloft to thine
abode.” ‘These are changes for the worse.
Direct address to Deity is not only al-
lowed, but is demanded by the exigencies
of prayer and praise. It has not been
otherwise changed except that the third
verse of the original has been omitted.
406 Cc. M.
ESUS, my Lord, how rich thy grace!
Thy bounties how complete!
How shall I count the matchless sum!
How pay the mighty debt!
2 High on a throne of radiant light
Dost thou exalted shine;
What can my poverty bestow,
When all the worlds are thine?
3 But thou hast brethren here below,
The partners of thy grace,
And wilt confess their humble names
Before thy Father’s face.
4 In them thou mayst be clothed and fed,
And visited and cheered,
And in their accents of distress
My Saviour’s voice is heard.
Philip Doddridge.
This hymn on “Relieving Christ in His
Poor Saints” is based on Matthew xxv, 40:
“Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of
the least of these my brethren, ye have
done it unto me.” From the author’s
Hymns, 1755. The fifth stanza is omit-
ted:
5 Thy face with reverence and with love,
I in thy poor would see;
O rather let me beg my bnead,
Than hold it back from thee!
916 ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
407 P.M. 408 Ws, 68s. D.
E strong! EAD on, O King Eternal,
‘We are not here to play, to dream, to drift,
We have hard work to do, and loads to lift.
Shun not the struggle, face it, ’tis God’s
gift.
bo
Be strong!
Say not the days are evil—who’s to blame?
And fold the hands and acquiesce—O
shame!
Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God’s
name,
wo
Be strong!
It matters not how deep intrenched the
wrong, 8
How hard the battle goes, the day, how
long;
Faint not, fight on!
song.
To-morrow comes the
Maltbie D. Babcock.
Copyright, 1901, by Charles Soribner’s Sons.
Title: “Be Strong.”
This hymn is found in Thoughts for Ev-
ery Day Living, edited by Mrs. Babcock,
1901.
This is a strenuous hymn, and ought to
be widely useful. 7
Something of the spirit of the author
can be seen from a little poem that he
wrote in his early ministry. It is pref-
aced by the words of Paul (Phil. iii. 14):
“I press toward the mark for the prize of
the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.”
O Lord, I pray
That for this day
I may not swerve
By foot or hand
From thy command,
Not to be served, but to serve,
This too I pray:
That for this day
No love of ease
Nor pride prevent
My good intent
Not to be pleased, but to please.
And if I may,
T’d have this day
Strength from above
To set my heart
Im heavenly art
Not to be loved, but to love.
The day of march has come;
Henceforth in fields of conquest
Thy tents shall be our home.
Through days of preparation
Thy grace has made us strong,
And now, O King Eternal,
We lift our battle song.
no
Lead on, O King Eternal,
Till sin’s fierce war shall cease,
And holiness shall whisper
The sweet Amen of peace;
For not with swords loud clashing,
Nor roll of stirring drums;
With deeds of love and mercy,
The heavenly kingdom comes.
wo
Lead on, O King Eternal,
We follow, not with fears;
For gladness breaks like morning
Where’er thy face appears;
Thy cross is lifted o’er us;
We journey in its light:
The crown awaits the conquest;
Lead on, O God of might.
Ernest W. Shurtleff.
This hymn on “The Christian Warfare”
was written by the author in 1887 as a
parting hymn for his class and fellow-stu-
dents at Andover Theological Seminary,
from which institution he graduated in
1887. It was published that same year in
the author’s Hymns of the Faith. The
second verse is very fine. Some of our
very finest hymns were written by theo-
logical students: “My country, ’tis of
thee,” “My faith looks up to thee,” etc.
This lyric has the poetic flow and fervor
of a true hymn in it. We could wish the
author had written others like it.
409 L. M.
IGHT the good fight with all thy might,
Christ is thy strength, and Christ thy
right;
Lay hold on life, and it shall be
Thy joy and crown eternally.
2 Run the straight race through God’s good
grace,
Lift up thine eyes, and seek his face;
Life with its way before us lies,
Christ is the path, and Christ the prize.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFR.
217
3 Cast care aside, lean on thy guide;
His boundless mercy will provide;
Trust, and thy trusting soul shall prove
Christ is its life, and Christ its love.
4 Faint not nor fear, his arms are near;
He changeth not, and thou art dear;
Only believe, and thou shalt see
That Christ is all in all to thee.
John 8. B. Monsell.
Founded upon 1 Timothy vi. 12: “Fight
the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal
life.” ;
From the author’s Hymns of Love and
Praise, 1866. It has not been altered ex-
cept in the third verse, which appears as
follows:
Cast care aside, upon thy guide
Lean, and His mercy will provide;
Lean, and the trusting soul shall prove
Christ is its life, and Christ its love.
410 L. M.
ORD, speak to me, that I may speak
In living echoes of thy tone;
As thou hast sought, so let me seek
Thy erring children lost and lone.
2 O strengthen me, that while I stand
Firm on the rock, and strong in thee,
I may stretch out a loving hand
To wrestlers with the troubled sea.
3 O teach me, Lord, that I may teach
The precious things thou dost impart;
And wing my words, that they may reach
The hidden depths of many a heart.
4 O give thine own sweet rest to me,
That I may speak with soothing power
A word in season, as from thee,
To weary ones in needful hour.
5 O fill me with thy fullness, Lord,
Until my very heart o’erflow
In kindling thought and glowing word,
Thy love to tell, thy praise to show.
6 O use me, Lord, use even me,
Just as thou wilt, and when, and where;
Until thy blesséd face I see,
Thy rest, thy joy, thy glory share.
Frances R. Havergal.
“A Worker’s Prayer” is the title which
the author gave to this hymn. It is based
on Romans xiv. 7: “None of us liveth to
himself.” It was written April 28, 1872,
’
at Winterdyne, and was first printed that
same year as a musical leaflet. Two years
later it appeared in her volume titled
Under the Surface. It is one of the most
useful and popular of Mrs. Havergal’s
hymns, and fills a place not filled by any
other hymn. It gives felicitous expres-
sion to a most worthy rspiration of every
devout and consecrated soul, seeking a
blessing from God which may be and must
be passed on to others. “Speak to me
that I may speak to others, strengthen me
that I may strengthen others, teach me
that I may teach others, give me rest that
I may know how to give rest to others,
fill me that I may fill others.” This is in-
deed an ideal “worker’s prayer” in that it
is pervaded with the spirit of Christian
altruism. It seeks sanctification, not for
selfish enjoyment, but for service. This
“worker’s prayer” was richly answered in
the author’s own beautifully consecrated
and useful life.
A competent and judicious critic, writ:
ing in Julian’s Dictionary of Hymnology,
says:
By her distinct individuality Miss Havergal
carved out a niche which she alone could fill.
Simply and sweetly she sang the love of God
and his way of salvation. To this end and
for this object her whole life ‘and all her
powers were consecrated. Stle lives and
speaks in every line of her poetry. Her
poems are permeated with the fragrance of
her passionate love of Jesus. The burden of
her writings is a free and full salvation,
through the Redeemer’s merits, for every sin-
ner who will receive it, and her life was de-
voted to the proclamation of this truth by
personal labors, literary efforts, and earnest
interest in foreign missions.
411 L. M.
MASTER, let me walk with thee
In lowly paths of service free;
Tell me thy secret; help me bear
The strain of toil, the fret of care.
2 Help me the slow of heart to move
By some clear, winning word of love;
Teach me the wayward feet to stay,
And guide them in the homeward way.
218
ANNOTATED HYMNAL. i
oo
Teach me thy patience; still with thee
In closer, dearer company,
In work that keeps faith sweet and strong,
In trust that triumphs over wrong.
~
In hope that sends a shining ray
Far down the future’s broadening way;
In peace that only thou canst give,
With thee, O Master, let me live.
Washington Gladden,
In a note dated June 15, 1907, the au-
thor says:
This hymn was written in 1879 for a mag-
azine, Sunday Afternoon, which I was then
editing. There were three eight-lined stan-
zas. Dr. Charles H. Richards found the poem,
which was not intended for a hymn, and
made a hymn of it by omitting the second
stanza, which was not suitable for devotion-
al purposes,
It was first published in its new form in
Songs of Christian Praise, 1880. If not
written for a hymn, it has the true hym-
nic spirit, and ought to be widely used.
The omitted stanza reads as follows:
O Master, let me walk with thee
Before the taunting Pharisee;
Help me to bear the sting of spite,
The hate of men who hide thy light,
The sore distrust of souls sincere
Who cannot read thy judgments clear,
The dullness of the multitude
Who dimly guess that thou art good.
412 7s.
FT in danger, oft in woe,
Onward, Christians, onward go:
Fight the fight, maintain the strife
Strengthened with the bread of life.
bo
Let your drooping hearts be glad:
March in heavenly armor clad:
Fight, nor think the battle long,
Victory soon shall tune your song.
wo
Let not sorrow dim your eye,
Soon shall every tear be dry;
Let not fears your course impede,
Great your strength, if great your need.
~
Onward then in battle move,
More than conquerors ye shall prove;
Though opposed by many a foe,
Christian soldiers, onward go.
H. Kirke White,
Frances 8S. Colquhoun.
This hymn has a curious history. Kirke
White died October 19, 1806, in the twen-
ty-second year of his age, while he was a
student at St. John’s College in the Uni-
versity of Cambridge, but not until he had
given evidence of possessing rare gifts as
a poet. (See No. 124.) After his death
there was found on the back of one of his
mathematical papers the following unfin-
ished poem, a mere poetic fragment.
“The Christian Soldier encouraged.”
1 Tim. vi. 12. H. K. WuirTe,
Much in sorrow, oft in woe,
Onward, Christians, onward go,
Fight the fight, and worn with strife,
Steep with tears the bread of life.
Onward, Christians, onward go,
Join the war, and face the foe:
Faint not—much doth yet remain,
Dreary is the long campaign.
Shrink not, Christian—will ye yield?
Will ye quit the painful field?
W. B. Collyer added six lines to these
three and a half stanzas, thereby making
a hymn of four stanzas, which he pub-
lished in his Hymns Partly Collected and
Partly Original, 1812. The following are
the lines added:
Fight till all the conflict’s o’er,
Nor your foemen rally more.
But when loud the trumpet blown
Speaks their forces overthrown,
Christ, your "Captain, shall bestow
Crowns to grace the conqueror’s brow.
In 1827 Mrs. Bethia Fuller-Maitland
published a volume titled Hymns for Pri-
vate Devotion, and in it the above verses
written by White were republished with
additions by her own daughter, Frances
Sara, then only fourteen years old, these
last taking the place of the six lines writ-
ten by Collyer. Frances Fuller-Maitland’s
lines were as follows:-
Will ye flee in danger’s hour?
Know ye not your Captain’s power?
4 Let your drooping hearts be glad;
March in heavenly armor clad:
Fight, nor think the battle long,
Victory soon shall tune your song.
HYMNS ON THE
5 Let not sorrow dim your eye,
Soon shall every tear be dry;
Let not fears your course impede, .
Great your strength, if great your need.
Onward then to battle move,
More than conquerors ye shall prove;
Though opposed by many a foe,
Christian soldiers, onward go.
The hymn as thus written, partly by
White and partly by Frances Fuller-Mait-
land, was next published by Edward Bick-
ersteth in 1833 in his Christian Psalmody,
with certain alterations of his own in the
first stanza, which he made to read as
follows:
Oft in sorrow, oft in woe,
Onward, Christians, onward g0;
Fight the fight, maintain the strife,
Strengthen’d with the bread of life.
Another version of the same text was
given in W. J. Hall’s Mitre Hymn Book,
1836, the opening lines of which are:
Oft in danger, oft in woe,
Onward, Christians, onward go.
Perhaps no hymn in this entire collec-
tion has had so many different hands to
take a part in the writing of it as this
hymn. We are indebted to Julian’s Dic-
tionary for the explanation here given of
the development of this hymn, only a few
lines of which, in its present form, were
written by White. .
413 Ss. M.
TAND, soldier of the cross,
Thy high allegiance claim,
And vow to hold the world but loss
For thy Redeemer’s name.
2 Arise, and be baptized,
And wash thy sins away;
Thy league with God be solemnized,
Thy faith avouched to-day.
3 No more thine own, but Christ’s;
With all the saints of old,
‘Apostles, seers, evangelists,
And martyr throngs enrolled.
4 In God’s whole armor strong,
Front hell’s embattled powers:
The warfare may be sharp and long,
The victory must be ours.
CHRISTIAN LIFE. 219
5 O bright the conqueror’s crown,
The song of triumph sweet,
When faith casts every trophy down
At our great Captain’s feet.
Edward H. Bickersteth.
This hymn for adult baptism was writ-
ten by the author for his Hymnal Compan-
ion to the Book of Common Prayer. The
scriptural basis of the hymn is Acts xxii.
16: “And now why tarriest thou? arise,
and be baptized, and wash away thy sins,
calling on the name of the Lord.”
Bishop Bickersteth wrote verse two,
line three: 7
Thy faith and hope be realized.
The third stanza of the original has
been omitted. It is perhaps not quite
suitable for our use:
Our heavenly country now,
Our Lord and Master, thine,
Receive imprinted on thy brow
His passion’s awful sign.
In the Sunday Service, adopted in 1784,
the sign of the cross was required in the
baptism of children, but it was not long
retained.
414 Cc. M. D.
HE toil of brain, or heart, or hand,
Is man’s appointed lot;
He who God’s call can understand
Will work and murmur not.
Toil is no thorny crown of pain,
Bound round man’s brow for sin;
True souls, from it, all strength may gain,
High manliness may win.
O God! who workest hitherto,
Working in all we see,
Fain would we be, and bear, and do,
As best it pleaseth thee.
Where’er thou sendest we will go,
Nor any question ask,
And what thou biddest we will do,
Whatever be the task.
Our skill of hand, and strength of limb,
Are not our own, but thine;
We link them to the work of Him
Who made all life divine!
Our brother-friend, thy holy Son,
Shared all our lot and strife;
And nobly will our work be done,
If molded by his life.
Thomas W. Freckelton.
wo
220
A useful hymn on “Christian Service”
which was taken from Horder’s Congre-
gational Hymns, 1884. In no department
of hymnology and Christian worship has
there been in recent times a more notable
enrichment and enlargement than in the
many new hymns written on Christian
service and on taking the Christian spirit
into one’s daily labors. This is dne of the
best of these songs for Christian toilers.
415 L. M. 61.
AITH of our fathers! living still
In spite of dungeon, fire, and sword:
O how our hearts beat high with joy
Whene’er we hear that glorious word!
Faith of our fathers! holy faith!
We will be true to thee till death!
2 Our fathers, chained in prisons dark,
Were still in heart and conscience free:
How sweet would be their children’s fate,
If they, like them, could die for thee!
Faith of our fathers! holy faith!
We will be true to thee till death!
oo
Faith of our fathers! we will love
Both friend and foe in all our strife:
And preach thee, too, as love knows how,
By kindly words and virtuous life:
Faith of our fathers! holy faith!
We will be true to thee till death!
Frederick W. Faber.
From Jesus and Mary; or, Catholic
Hymns for Singing and Reading, by Fred-
erick W. Faber, 1849.
There are four stanzas in the: original.
These are verses one, two, and four ver-
batim.
The third stanza is omitted for evident
reasons:
Faith of our fathers! Mary’s prayers
Shall win our country back to thee;
And through the truth that comes from God,
England shall then indeed be free.
Faith of our Fathers! Holy Faith!
We will be true to thee till death!
The author of this hymn was a Roman
Catholic. If the “faith of our fathers”
was Catholic, the faith of our forefathers
was Protestant. In confirmation of this
statement we appeal to the history of the.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
early Church ag given in the New Testa-
ment.
It isa popular hymn, and is widely used
by Protestant Churches. The last stanza
is especially fine and Christian in spirit.
416 Cc. M. D.
HE Son of God goes forth to war,
A kingly crown to gain:
His blood-red banner streams afar;
. Who follows in his train?
Who best can drink his cup of woe,
Triumphant over pain,
Who patient bears his cross below,
He follows in his train.
bo
The martyr first, whose eagle eye
Could pierce beyond the grave,
Who saw his Master in the sky,
And called on him to save:
Like him, with pardon on his tongue,
In midst of mortal pain,
He prayed for them that did the wrong:
Who follows in his train?
wo
A glorious band, the chosen few
On whom the Spirit came,
Twelve valiant saints, their hope they knew,
And mocked the cross and flame;
They climoed the steep ascent of heaven
Through peril, toil, and pain:
O God, to us may grace be given
To follow in their train.
Reginald Heber.
This is one of the most popular and
useful of the fifty-seven hymns written by
Bishop Heber. It was written for St.
Stephen’s Day, and was first published
after the author’s death in his posthumous
volume titled Hymns Written and Adapt-
ed to the Weekly Church Services of the
Year, 1827. In the author’s manuscript
collection in the British Museum the first
line reads: “The Son of God is gone to
war.” In the first line of the third verse,
instead of “A glorious band” the author
wrote “A noble band;” and in the fourth
line of the same verse he wrote “the torch
of flame” instead of “the cross and flame.”
The original contains eight single stanzas,
The sixth and seventh, omitted above, are:
6 They met the tyrant’s brandished steel,
The lion’s gory mane,
They bowed their necks the stroke to feel:
Who follows in their train?
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
221
7 A noble army, men and boys,
The matron and the maid,
Around the throne of God rejoice,
In robes of light arrayed.
Dr, Telford has the following note on
this hymn:
In Mrs. Ewing’s Story of a Short Life it is
the favorite hymn in the barracks, where the
soldiers call it the “tug of war” hymn. The
officer’s son, who had been crippled for life
by an accident, begs just before his death that
the soldiers will sing it again. They go un-
der his window, and when in the midst of the
verse, “A noble army, men and boys,” a hand
is seen at the window pulling down the blind.
The brave sufferer is gone. The story made
the hymn widely popular among children as
the “tug of war” hymn.
41% Ss. M.
EACH me, my God and King,
In all things thee to see,
And what I do in anything,
To do it as for thee.
2 To scorn the senses’ sway,
While still to thee I tend;
In all I do be thou the way,
In all be thou the end.
8 All may of thee partake;
Nothing so small can be
But draws, when acted for thy sake,
Greatness and worth from thee.
4 If done to obey thy laws,
E’en servile labors shine;
Hallowed is toil, if this thé cause,
The meanest work, divine.
5 Thee, then, my God and King,
In all things may I see;
And what I do, in anything,
May it be done for thee!
. George Herbert. Alt.
Author’s title: “The Elixir.” It is from
his volume titled The Temple, 1633. The
first verse is verbatim from the poem.
The last verse is a modification of the
first.
Verses two and four were written by
John Wesley and published in his Collec-
tion of Psalms and Hymns, 1778. The
third verse was altered by Wesley.
We give the original:
Teach me, my God and King,
In all things Thee to see,
And what I do in anything,
To do it as for Thee,
Not rudely, as a beast,
To run into an action;
But still to make Thee prepossest,
And give it his perfection.
A man that looks on glass,
On it may stay his eye;
Or if he pleaseth, through it pass,
And then the Heav’n espy.
All may of Thee partake:
Nothing can be so mean,
Which with his tincture (for Thy sake),
Will not grow bright and clean,
A servant with this clause
Makes drudgery divine:
Who sweeps 2 room, as for Thy laws,
Makes that and th’ action fine.
This is the famous stone,
That turneth all to gold:
For that which God doth touch and own
Cannot for less be told.
John Wesley possessed a fine taste. By
his criticisms he improved some of his
brother’s hymns. He changed some of
Dr. Watts’s lines for the better, and in
this case he took what was imperfect in
form, and by omissions, additions, and
changes made it into a useful and beauti-
ful hymn. The hymn mender is some-
times a very useful man.
418 P. M.
march, we march to victory,
With the cross of the Lord before us,
With his loving eye looking down from the
sky,
And his holy arm spread o’er us.
We come in the might of the Lord of light,
A joyful host to meet him:
And we put to flight the armies of night,
That the sons of the day may greet him.
Refrain.
‘We march, we march to victory,
With the cross of the Lord before us,
With his loving eye looking down from the
sky,
And his holy arm spread o’er us.
| 2 Our sword is the Spirit of God on high,
Our helmet is his salvation,
222
Our banner, the cross of Calvary,
Our watchword, the Incarnation.
3 And the choir of angels with song awaits
Our march to the golden Zion;
For our Captain has broken the’ brazen
gates,
And burst the bars of iron.
4 Then onward we march, our arms to prove,
With the banner of Christ before us,
With his eye of love looking down from
above,
And his holy arm spread o’er us.
Gerard Moultrie.
This hymn was first published in the
Church Times August 19, 1865, where it
is titled Processional Hymn before Serv-
ice” (‘written expressly for use during
present troubles’). The stirring tune to
which it is set was written especially for
it by Joseph Barnby.
419 P. M.
NE more day’s work for Jesus,
One less of life for me!
But heaven is nearer,
And Christ is dearer
Than yesterday, to me;
His love and light
Fill all my soul to-night.
Refrain.
One more day’s work for Jesus,
One less of life for me!
2 One more day’s work for Jesus!
How sweet the work has been,
To tell the story,
To show the glory,
Where Christ’s flock enter in!
How it did shine
In this poor heart of mine!
3 One more day’s work for Jesus!
O yes, a weary day ;
But heaven shines clearer
And rest comes nearer,
At each step of the way;
And Christ in all,
Before his face I fall.
4 O blesséd work for Jesus!
O rest at Jesus’ feet!
There toil seems pleasure,
My wants are treasure,
And pain for him is sweet.
Lord, if I may,
T’ll serve another day!
Anna B, Warner,
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Title: “The Song of a Tired Servant.”
There are two omitted stanzas, the sec-
ond and fourth, that are equal, if not su-
perior, to those given:
2 One more day’s work for Jesus:
How glorious is my King!
"Tis joy, not duty,
To speak his beauty;
My soul mounts on the wing
At the mere thought
How Christ her life hath bought.
4 One more day’s work for Jesus:
In hope, in faith, in prayer,
His word I’ve spoken—
His bread I’ve broken,
To souls faint with despair;
And bade them flee
To him who hath saved me.
The “tired servant” alluded to in the
title was the Rev. Benjamin M. Adams,
who, in a letter written at the close of a
laborious day, spoke of physical weariness
and of abounding spiritual joy.
From Wayfaring Hymns Original and
Translated, by Anna Warner. Preface
date, 1869.
420 11s, 10s.
RUH-HEARTED, whole-hearted, faithful
and loyal,
King of our lives, by thy grace we will
be;
Under the standard exalted and royal,
Strong in thy strength we will battle for
thee.
Refrain.
Peal out the watchword! silence it never!
Song of our spirits, rejoicing and free;
Peal out the watchword! loyal forever!
King of our lives, by thy grace we will be,
2 True-hearted, whole-hearted, fullest alle-
giance
Yielding henceforth to our glorious King;
Valiant endeavor and loving obedience,
Freely and joyously now would we bring.
3 True-hearted, whole-hearted, Saviour all-
glorious!
Take thy great power and reign there
alone, 7
Over our wills and affections victorious,
Freely surrendered and wholly thine own.
Frances R. Havergal,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. 293
An inspiring hymn on “Faithfulness to|Cathedral. Published in Lazarus, and
the Saviour.” It was first published in|Other Poems, the same year. The au-
the author’s Loyal Responses, 1878. It is
one of the most popular and effective
hymns in the entire Hymnal for use in
college chapel and Sundzy school services,
It is a poetic call to courage and to fidelity
to Christ which abides in the head and
heart and conscience of every young per-
son who sings these words.
4?1 Ss. M.
EJOICE, ye pure in heart!
Rejoice, give thanks and sing!
Your glorious banner wave on high,
The cross of Christ your King!
Refrain.
Rejoice, rejoice,
Rejoice, give thanks and sing.
dS
Bright youth, and snow-crowned age,
Strong men and maidens meek:
Raise high your free, exulting song!
God’s wondrous praises speak !
oo
With all the angel choirs,
With all the saints of earth,
Pour out the strains of joy and bliss,
True rapture, noblest mirth!
4 Your clear hosannas raise,
And alleluias loud!
Whilst answering echoes upward float,
Like wreaths of incense cloud,
oOo
Yes, on through life’s long patn!
Still chanting as ye go;
From youth to age, by night and day,
In gladness and in woe.
a
Still lift your standard high!
Still march in firm array!
As warriors through the darkness toil,
Till dawns the golden day!
7 At last the march shall end;
The wearied ones shall rest;
The pilgrims find their Father’s house,
Jerusalem the blest.
eo
Then on, ye pure in heart!
Rejoice, give thanks, and sing!
* Your glorious banner wave on high,
The cross of Christ your King!
Edward H. Plumptre.
A processional hymn written in May,
1865, for a choir festival in Peterborough
thorized text ig found in Hymns Ancient
and Modern—ten stanzas and a doxology.
The author wrote in the last stanza:
“Your festal banner.” Otherwise than
this it has not been altered, but the re-
frain has been added.
422 qs, 6s. D.
ORK, for the night is coming,
Work through the, morning hours;
Work, while the dew is sparkling,
Work ’mid springing flowers;
Work when the day grows brighter,
Work in the glowing sun;
Work, for the night is coming,
When man’s work is done.
2 Work, for the night is coming,
Work through the sunny noon;
Fill brightest hours with labor,
Rest comes sure and soon.
Give every flying minute
Something to keep in store:
Work, for the night is coming,
When man works no more.
wo
Work, for the night is coming,
Under the sunset skies;
While their bright tints are glowing,
Work, for daylight flies.
Work till the last beam fadeth,
Fadeth to shine no more;
Work while the night is darkening,
When man’s work is o’er.
Annie L. Coghill.
This hymn was written in 1854 while
the author was residing in Canada, and
was first published in a Canadian news-
paper. It was first used as a song in Ira
D. Sankey’s Sacred Songs and Solos about
1870, but the name of the author was not
given. It was attributed in many publica-
tions to Sidney Dyer, growing out of the
fact that he wrote a hymn on the same
subject about the same time that this
hymn appeared in print. The author’s
hymns and poems were collected in 1859
and published in a volume titled Leaves
from the Backwoods, this hymn being
found in that volume; and it is also re-
published in her volume titled Oak and
Maple, 1890, This is the most popular of
224
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
all the hymns written on the memorable
words of Jesus found in John ix. 4: “I
must work the works of him that sent me,
while it is day: the night cometh, when
no man can work.” In most Church
hymnals this hymn continues to be pub-
lished under the author’s maiden name
(Annie L. Walker), notwithstanding the
fact that she was married in 1884 to Mr.
Harry Coghill.
423 LM.
HERE cross the crowded ways of life,
Where sound the cries of race and clan,
Above the noise of selfish strife,
We hear thy voice, O Son of man!
2 In haunts of wretchedness and need,
On shadowed thresholds dark with fears,
From paths where hide the lures of greed,
We catch the vision of thy tears,
3 From tender childhood’s helplessness,
From woman’s grief, man’s burdened toil,
From famished souls, from sorrow’s stress,
Thy heart has never known recoil.
*
The cup of water given for thee
Still holds the freshness of thy grace;
Yet long these multitudes to see
The sweet compassion of thy face.
oo
O Master, from the mountain side,
Make haste to heal these hearts of pain,
Among these restless throngs abide,
O tread the city’s streets again,
cr
Till sons of men shall learn thy love
And follow where thy feet have trod:
Till glorious from thy heaven above
Shall come the city of our God.
F. Mason North.
This “Hymn for the City” was written
in 1903 at the suggestion of Professor Win-
chester, of the Hymnal Commission.
The great need of the gospel among the
masses of our cities has long rested heav-
ily upon the heart of Dr. North. This
need is voiced in the first part of the
hymn; the last part is an earnest prayer
to Christ as the only Physician who has
sufficient sympathy, skill, and ability “to
heal these hearts of pain.”
It was first published in a special num-
ber of the Christian City. This hymn has
»
been honored with a place in a recent
book edited by Henry F. Cope, One Hun-
dred Hymns You Ought to Know, New
York, 1906.
424 Cc. M,
FOR a faith that will not shrink,
Though pressed by every foe,
That will not tremble on the brink
Of any earthly woe!
2 That will not murmur nor complain
Beneath the chastening rod,
But, in the hour of grief or pain,
Will lean upon its God;
ow
A faith that shines more bright and clear
When tempests rage without;
That when in danger knows no fear,
In darkness feels no doubt;
That bears,
frown,
Nor heeds its scornful smile;
That seas of trouble cannot drown,
Nor Satan’s arts beguile;
unmoved, the world’s dread
a
A faith that keeps the narrow way
Till life’s last hour is fled,
And with a pure and heavenly ray
Lights up a dying bed.
6 Lord, give me such a faith as this,
And then, whate’er may come,
T’ll taste, e’en now, the hallowed bliss
Of an eternal home.
: William H. Bathurst.
This excellent hymn on “The Power of
Faith” is from the author’s Psalms and
Hymns for Public and Private Use, 1831,
and is based on 1 John v. 4: “And this is
the victory that overcometh the world,
even our faith.” There are several verbal
changes: In verse one, “any earthly’ for
“poverty or;” verse two, “Will lean” for
“Can lean;” verse four, “seas of trouble”
for “sin’s wild ocean,” and “Satan’s” for
“its soft;” verse five, “hour” for “spark;”
verse six, “I’ll taste” for “We'll taste.”
425 L. M.
ESET with snares on every hand,
In life’s uncertain path I stand:
Saviour divine, diffuse thy light,
To guide my doubtful footsteps right,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
225
2 Engage this roving, treacherous heart
To fix on Mary’s better part,
To scorn the trifles of a day,
For joys that none can take away.
3 Then let the wildest storms arise;
Let tempests mingle earth and skies;
No fatal shipwreck shall I fear,
But all my treasures with me bear.
a
If thou, my Jesus, still be nigh,
Cheerful I live, and joyful die;
Secure, when mortal comforts flee,
To find ten thousand worlds in thee.
Philip Doddridge.
Author’s title: “Wary’s Choice of the
Better Part.” Luke x. 42: “Mary hath
chosen that good part, which shall not be:
taken away from her.”
Unaltered and complete from the au-
thor’s Hymns Founded on Various Texts.
an the Holy Scriptures, 1755.
A worthy prayer-song; its logic is irre-
futable. To be a follower of Christ is in-
deed to choose “the better part.”
426 C. M.
Y span of life will soon be done,
The passing moments say }3
And lengthening shadows o’er the mead
Proclaim the close of day.
2 O that my heart might dwell aloof
From all created things,
And learn that wisdom from above
Whence true contentment springs!
3 Courage, my soul! thy bitter cross,
In every trial here,
Shall bear thee to thy heaven above,
But shall not enter there.
4 Courage, my soul, on God rely,
Deliverance soon will come:
A thousand ways has Providence
To bring believers home.
Frances M. Cowper.
Strangely enough, this beautiful hymn
has found a place in only one other collec-
tion besides our own. The sentiment in
the third verse is rarely ever surpassed in
Christian poesy, and the last two lines
of the hymn have long since become an
oft-quoted and much-admired Christian
proverb. It first appeared in Original
15
Poems on Various Occasions. By a Lady.
Revised by William Cowper, Hsq., of the
Inner Temple. 1792. It was titled “The
Consolation.” In the first line of verse
three the author wrote “Bear on” instead
of “Courage.” The original has five dou-
ble stanzas.
427 ' Cc. M.
UT of the depths to thee I cry,
Whose fainting footsteps trod
The paths of our humanity,
Incarnate Son of God!
2 Thou Man of grief, who once apart
Didst all our sorrows bear—
The trembling hand, the fainting heart,
The agony, and prayer!
8 Is this the consecrated dower,
Thy chosen ones obtain,
To know thy resurrection power
Through fellowship of pain?
4 Then, O my soul, in silence wait;
Faint not, O faltering feet;
Press onward to that blest estate,
In righteousness complete.
5 Let faith transcend the passing hour,
The transient pain and strife,
Upraised by an immortal power,
The power of endless life. ,
Elizabeth HE. Marcy
A strong and worthy prayer-song. {t
jwas contributed to the Hymnal of the
Methodist Episcopal Church, 1878.
428 Cc. M.
UST Jesus bear the cross alone,
And all the world go free?
No, there’s a cross for every one,
And there’s a cross for me.
2 How happy are the saints above,
‘Who once went sorrowing here!
But now they taste unmingled love,
And joy without a tear.
3 The consecrated cross I’ll bear,
Till death shall set me free;
And then go home my crown to wear,
For there’s a crown for me.
Thomas Shepherd. Alt.
The author wrote the first stanza as
follows:
226
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Shall Simon bear thy cross alone,
And other Saints be free?
Each Saint of thine shall find his own,
And there is one for me.
This is found in the author’s Penitential
Cries, 1692. It is not known who wrote
the second and third stanzas of this hymn.
The third stanza appeared in The Social
and Sabbath Hymn Book, 1849, edited by
George N. Allen (who composed the tune
called “Maitland”’), and some have in-
ferred that he is the author of this clos-
ing stanza,
429 8. M.
servants of the Lord,
Each in his office wait,
Observant of his heavenly word,
And watchful at his gate.
2 Let all your lamps be bright,
And trim the golden flame;
Gird up your loins, as in his sight,
For awful is his name.
8 Watch, ’tis your Lord’s command:
And while we speak he’s near;
Mark the first signal of his hand,
And ready all appear.
4 O happy servant he
In such a posture found!
He shall his Lord with rapture see,
And be with honor crowned.
Philip Doddridge.
Title: “The Active Christian.”
founded upon Luke xii. 35-37:
It is
Let your loins be girded about, and your’!
lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto)
men that wait for their lord, when he will
return from the wedding; that, when he com-
eth and knocketh, they may open unto him
immediately. Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh shall find
watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall
gird himself, and make them to sit down to
meat, and will come forth and serve them,
It has not been altered, but one stanza,
the last, has been omitted:
Christ shall the Banquet spread
With his own royal Hand,
And raise that fav’rite Servant’s Head
Amidst th’ angelick Band.
430 10, 10, 10.
OR all the saints, who from their labors
rest,
Who thee by faith before the world con-
fesed,
Thy name, O Jesus, be forever blessed,
Hallelujah, Hallelujah !
2 Thou wast their rock, their fortress
their might ;
Thou, Lord, their captain in the well-fought
fight ;
Thou, in the darkness drear, their one true
light.
and
wo
O may thy soldiers, faithful, true, and bold,
Fight as the saints who nobly fought of old,
And win with them the victor’s crown of
gold.
a
O blest communion, fellowship divine!
We feebly struggle, they in glory shine;
Yet all are one in thee, for all are thine.
5 And when the strife is fierce, the warfare
long,
Steals on the ear the distant triumph song,
And hearts are brave again, and arms are
strong.
o
The golden evening brightens in the west;
Soon, soon to faithful warriors comes thy
rest;
Sweet is the calm of Paradise the blest.
7 But lo, there breaks a yet more glorious
day ;
The saints triumphant rise in bright array;
The King of glory passes on his way.
8 From earth’s wide bounds, from ocean’s
farthest coast,
Through gates of pearl streams
countless host,
Singing to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
“Hallelujah, Hallelujah !”
William W. How.
in the
This hymn was first published in the
volume titled Hymn for Saints’ Day, and
Other Hymns, by @ layman (Harl Nel-
son), 1864, where it has eleven stanzas,
each stanza having “Alleluia” as a re-
frain. The author first wrote in the open-
ing line “Thy saints,” but changed it later
to “the saints.” The third, fourth, and
fifth stanzas, which are here omitted,
sometimes appear as a separate hymn, and
are as follows:
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
For the Apostles’ glorious company
Who, bearing forth the cross o’er land and
sea,
Shook all the mighty world, we sing to thee.
-
For the Evangelists—by whose pure word
Like fourfold stream, the garden of the
Lord
Is fair and fruitful, be thy. Name adored.
5 For Martyrs—who with rapture-kindled eye
Saw the bright crown descending from the
sky
And dying, grasped it,—Thee we glorify.
A431 6s, 5s. Dz
N the hour of trial,
Jesus, plead for me;
Lest by base denial,
I depart from thee.
When thou see’st me waver,
With a look recall,
Nor for fear or favor
Suffer me to fall.
do
With forbidden pleasures
Would this vain world charm;
Or its sordid treasures
Spread to work me harm;
Bring to my remembrance
Sad Gethsemane,
Or, in darker semblance,
Cross-crowned Calvary.
3 Should thy mercy send me
Sorrow, toil, and woe;
Or should pain attend me
On my path below;
Grant that I may never
Fail thy hand to see;
Grant that I may ever
Cast my care on thee,
4 When my last hour cometh,
Fraught with strife and pain,
When my dust returneth
To the dust again;
On thy truth relying,
Through that mortal strife,
Jesus, take me, dying,
To eternal life.
James Montgomery.
Alt. by Frances A. Hutton.
This valuable lyric appears in Montgom-
ery’s Original Hymns, London, 1853, un-
der the title, “Prayers on Pilgrimage.” It
was written in 1834. The title then was:
“In Trial and Temptation.”
The author wrote the second line of the
227
first stanza: “Jesus, pray for me.” The
objection has been made to this line that
it is unscriptural. It'is not. Christ said
(John xvii. 9): “I pray for them.”
“Plead,” however, is probably better for
the use of the average worshiper.
Montgomery began the second verse:
With tts witching pleasures.
In the third and fourth stanzas the
thought is Montgomery’s, but it is toned
down by the language of Mrs. Hutton.
These lines, it seems to me, are not only
less vigorous but less poetic than the
original. Let the reader compare:
8 If, with sore affliction,
Thou in love chastise,
Pour thy benediction
On the sacrifice ;
Then upon Thine altar,
Freely offered up,
Though the flesh may falter,
Faith shall drink the cup.
4 When, in dust and ashes,
To the grave I sink,
While heaven's glory flashes
O’er the shelving brink,
On Thy truth relying,
Through that mortal strife,
Lord, receive me, dying,
To eternal life.
432 8, 8, 6. Dz
OME on, my partners in distress,
My comrades through the wilderness,
Who still your bodies feel;
Awhile forget your griefs and fears,
And look beyond this vale of tears,
To that celestial hill.
2 Beyond the bounds of time and Space,
Look forward to that heavenly place,
The saints’ secure abode; -
On faith’s strong eagle pinions rise,
And force your passage to the skies,
And scale the mount of God.
8 Who suffer with our Master here,
We shall before his face appear
And by his side sit down;
To patient faith the prize is sure,
And all that to the end endure
The cross, shall wear the crown.
228
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
4 Thrice blesséd, bliss-inspiring hope!
It lifts the fainting spirits up,
It brings to life the dead:.
Our conflicts here shall soon be past,
And you and I ascend at last,
Triumphant with our head.
5 That great mysterious deity
We soon with open face shall see;
The beatific sight
Shall fill the heavenly courts with praise,
And wide diffuse the golden blaze
Of everlasting light.
Charles Wesley.
James Montgomery said of this hymn,
which is one of Charles Wesley’s finest
products, that it not only anticipates the
lofty strains of redeemed souls in heaven,
but that it “is written almost in the spir-
it of the Church triumphant.” It first ap-
peared in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749.
In the first stanza the author wrote ‘the.
vale” instead of ‘this vale,” and in the
second stanza “happy place” instead of
““neavenly place.” The third, seventh, and
eighth stanzas, omitted above, are:
3 See where the Lamb in glory stands,
Encircled with His radiant bands,
And join the angelic powers.
For all that height of glorious bliss,
Our everlasting portion is,
And all that heaven is ours.
a
The Father shining on His throne,
The glorious co-eternal Son,
The Spirit one and seven,
Conspire our rapture to complete;
And, lo! we fall before his feet,
And silence heightens heaven.
8 In Hope of that ecstatic pause,
Jesus, we now sustain Thy cross,
And at Thy footstool fall,
*Till Thou our hidden life reveal,
Till Thou our ravish’d spirits fill,
And God is all in all.
433 L. M.
AKE up thy cross,” the Saviour said,
“Tf thou wouldst my disciple be;
Deny thyself, the world forsake,
And humbly follow after me.”
2 Take up thy cross; let not its weight
Fill thy weak spirit with alarm;
His strength shall bear thy spirit up,
And brace thy heart and nerve thine arm.
38 Take up thy cross, nor heed the shame;
Nor let thy foolish pride rebel;
Thy Lord for thee the cross endured,
To save thy soul from death and hell.
|4 Take up thy cross, and follow Christ;
Nor think till death to lay it down;
For only he who bears the cross
May hope to wear the glorious crown.
Charles W. Everest.
Title: “Take Up Thy Cross.”
This is not so much a hymn as a ser-
mon in verse. The text is Matthew xvi.
24: “If any man will come after me, let
him deny himself, and take up his cross,
and follow me.”
From Vision of Death and Other Poems,
by C. W. Everest; Hartford, 1845.
The hymn has been altered in each stan-
za, and the fourth verse, which we here
give, has been omitted:
Take up thy cross, then, in His strength,
And calmly Sin’s wild deluge brave:
’T will guide thee to a better home;
It points to glory o’er the grave.
434 L. M.
SOMETIMES the shadows are deep,
And rough seems the path to the goal,
And sorrows, sometimes how they sweep
Like tempests down over the soul.
Refrain.
O then to the Rock let me fly,
To the Rock that is higher than I;
O then to the Rock let me fly,
To the Rock that is higher than I.
2 O sometimes how long seems the day,
And sometimes how weary my feet;
But toiling in life’s dusty way,
The Rock’s blessed shadow, how sweet!
3 O near to the Rock let me keep,
If blessings or sorrows prevail;
Or climbing the mountain way steep,
Or walking the shadowy vale.
HE, Johnson.
The Scripture foundation for this hymn
is found in Psalm Ixi. 2: “From the end
of the earth will I cry unto thee, when
my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the
rock that is higher than I.” Few modern
hymns have won their way into the hearts
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
229
of the people more truly than this songful
sigh of the tempest-tossed soul for refuge
in “the Rock that ig higher than I.”
Words and tune are well adapted to each
other, and the hymn has rare power to
comfort sad hearts.
We have no facts concerning the origin
of this hymn.
435 Ss. M.
OMMIT thou all thy griefs
And ways into His hands,
To his sure trust and tender care
Who earth and heaven commands;
2 Who points the clouds their course,
Whom winds and seas obey,
He shall direct thy wandering feet,
He shall prepare thy way.
oo
Thou on the Lord rely,
So, safe, shalt thou go on;
Fix on his work thy steadfast eye,
So shall thy work be done.
Cs
No profit canst thou gain
By self-consuming care;
To him commend thy cause; his ear
Attends the softest prayer.
on
Thy everlasting truth,
Father, thy ceaseless love,
Sees all thy children’s wants, and knows
What best for each v*U prove.
nr
Thou everywhere hast sway,
And all things serve thy might;
Thy every act pure blessing is,
Thy path unsullied light.
Paul Gerhardt. Tr. by John Wesley.
This is called Gerhardt’s “Hymn of
Trust.” It is from the German, ‘“‘Befiehl
du deine wege.” The translation contains
sixteen verses. These are the first five
and the seventh. It was doubtless writ-
ten by him when he was suffering wrong-
fully for “the faith which was once deliv-
ered unto the saints.”
Wesley published this translation in
Hymns and Sacred Poems (1739), with
the title: “Trust in Providence.” Many
translations of this hymn have been made,
but this is the most popular of them all.
Gerhardt was the prince of German
hymnists, and this is his finest hymn.
It has comforted and inspired many sad
hearts.
436 L. M.
SHALL not want: in deserts wild
Thou spread’st thy table for thy child;
While grace in streams for thirsting souls
Through earth and heaven forever rolls.
nw
I shall not want: my darkest night
Thy loving smile shall fill with light;
While promises around me bloom,
And cheer me with divine perfume.
ow
I shall not want: thy righteousness
My soul shall clothe with glorious dress;
My blood-washed robe shall be more fair
Than garments kings or angels wear.
*
I shall not want: whate’er is good,
Of daily bread or angels’ food,
Shall to my Father’s child be sure,
So long as earth and heaven endure.
Charles F. Deems.
This igs one of the best of the many
| hymns based on the twenty-third Psalm.
(Compare it with Nos. 104 and 136. It
was written in 1872 while the author was
pastor of the Church of the Strangers, in
‘New York City. One night after going to
bed ‘he found that the cares of the young
Church followed him and depressed him.
It seemed to make demands which he
could not meet. To comfort himself he
began to repeat consoling passages of
Scripture. Then occurred to him the
twenty-third Psalm. He repeated over
and over: “I shall not want.” It began to
run into stanzas, and he fell asleep upon
finishing the fourth. Next morning it was
so vivid that he wrote it out. It has ap-
peared in many forms, and has been re-
published in some English collections of
hymns,
The most popular and frequently quoted
lines the author ever wrote are the fol-
lowing:
The world is wide
In time and tide,
And God is guide—
Then do not hurry.
That man is blest
Who does his best,
And leaves the rest—
Then do not worry.
230
437 S. M.
IVE to the winds thy fears;
Hope, and be undismayed:
God hears thy sighs, and counts thy tears;
God shall lift up thy head.
bw
Through waves, and clouds, and storms,
He gently clears thy way;
Wait thou his time, so shall this night
Soon end in joyous day.
oo
Still heavy is thy heart?
Still sink thy spirits down?
Cast off the weight, let fear depart,
And every care be gone.
~
What though thou rulest not?
Yet heaven, and earth, and hell
Proclaim, God sitteth on the throne,
And ruleth all things well.
an
Leave to his sovereign sway
To choose and to command;
So shalt thou, wondering, own his way,
How wise, how strong his hand!
6 Far, far above thy thought
His counsel shall appear,
When fully he the work hath wrought
That caused thy needless fear.
Paul Gerhardt. Tr. by John Wesley.
Part of the same translation from the
German as Hymn No. 435. These are
stanzas nine to fourteen, unaltered.-
Gerhardt was one of the princes of Ger-
man hymn-writers, and Wesley an incom-
parable translator. Probably no hymn
ever written has given more comfort to
the afflicted or more courage to the dying.
Its usefulness is unquestionable.
438 7s.
AY by day the manna fell:
O to learn this lesson well!
Still by constant mercy fed,
Give me, Lord, my daily bread.
2 “Day by day,” the promise reads,
Daily strength for daily needs:
Cast foreboding fears away;
Take the manna of to-day.
8 Lord! my times are in thy hand:
All my sanguine hopes have planned,
To thy wisdom I resign,
And would make thy purpose mine.
4 Thou my daily task shalt give:
Day by day to thee I live;
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
So.shall added years fulfill,
Not my own, my Father’s will.
Josiah Conder.
This hymn is based upon Exodus xvi.
12-21 and also Luke xi. 3: “Give us day by
day our daily bread.” This hymn sug-
gests the following incident:
The pupils of Rabbi Ben Jochai once asked
him with regard to the manna sent to the
Israelite host in the wilderness: “Why did not
the Lord furnish enough manna to Israel for
a@ year all at one time?” “I will answer you
with a parable,” responded the teacher. “Once
there was a king who had a son to whom he
gave a yearly’ allowance, paying him the en-
tire sum on a fixed day. It soon happened
that the day on which the allowance was due
was the only day in the year when the father
ever saw his son. So the king changed his
plan and gave his son day by day that which
sufficed for the day. And now the son visited
his father every morning. Thus God dealt
with Israel.”
The author, it seems, from references
made by his biographer, had occasion to
practice the gospel of daily trust which
he here puts into his song: “Never entire-
ly out of the embarrassments of pecuniary
struggle, the author still maintained a
hopeful and trustful spirit.” Like most
men dependent on literature for a living,
he knew what it was to struggle for his
daily bread. Happy is such a one if he
has trustful faith and piety sufficient
either to write or to sing with the heart
a hymn so expressive of loving confidence
in God as this beautiful hymn is.
This hymn first appeared in the au-
thor’s Congregational Hymn Book in 1836.
It was republished a year later in a small
volume by him titled “The Choir and the
Oratory,” where it appeared as the fourth
of six metrical paraphrases of different
portions of the Lord’s Prayer. It is also
found in the author’s Hymns of Praise,
which was prepared for publication just
before his death in 1855, but which did
not appear until the year following. The
jast two stanzas of the original, omitted
in our Hymnal, are:
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
231
5 Fond ambition, whisper not;
Happy is my humble lot,
Anxious, busy cares, away:
I’m provided for to-day.
6 Oh, to live exempt from care
By the energy of prayer:
Strong in faith, with mind subdued,
Yet elate with gratitude!
439 L. M.
ORD, how secure and blest are they
Who feel the joys of pardoned sin!
Should storms of wrath shake earth and
sea,
Their minds have heaven and peace with-
in.
2 The day glides sweetly o’er their heads,
Made up of innocence and love;
And soft and silent as the shades,
Their nightly minutes gently move.
3 Quick as their thoughts their joys come on,
But fly not half so swift away:
Their souls are ever bright as noon,
And calm as summer evenings be.
4 How oft they look to the heavenly hills,
Where groves of living pleasure grow;
And longing hopes, and cheerful smiles,
Sit undisturbed upon their brow!
5 They scorn to seek earth’s golden toys,
But spend the day, and share the night,
In numbering o’er the richer joys
That Heaven prepares for their delight.
Isaac Watts.
Author’s title: “The Pleasures of a Good
Conscience.” In the first line of the fifth
stanza Watts wrote: “They scorn to seek
out golden toys.”
The following additional stanza is not
necessary to the hymn:
6 While wretched we, like worms and moles,
Lie groveling in the dust below,
Almighty grace renew our souls,
And we'll aspire to glory too.
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, Book
II., 1707.
440 L. M.
HEN I can read my title clear
To mansions in the skies,
I bid farewell to every fear,
And wipe my weeping eyes.
‘Book IL.,
2 Should earth against my soul engage,
And fiery darts be hurled,
Then I can smile at Satan’s rage,
And face a frowning world.
3 Let cares like a wild deluge come,
And storms of sorrow fall,
May I but safely reach my home,
My God, my heaven, my all:
4 There I shall bathe my weary soul
In seas of heavenly rest,
And not a wave of trouble roll
Across my peaceful breast.
Isaac Watts.
“The Hopes of Heaven Our Support Un-
der Trials on Earth” is the title of this in
the author’s Hymns and Spiritual Songs,
1707. The author wrote in
verse two, line two, “hellish darts” in-
stead of “fiery darts.” This precious lyric
is loved and venerated wherever the Eng-
lish language is known.
Cowper in his poem titled “Truth” com-
pares the lot of the infidel Voltaire with
that of a poor and believing cottager who
Just knows, and knows no more, her Bible
true— ;
A truth the brilliant Frenchman never knew:
And in that charter reads, with sparkling eyes,
Her title to a treasure in the skies.
It is possible for the popularity of a
hymn to lead to an excessive use of it,
and this very popularity and over-use to
result in and be followed by an undue de-
preciation and nonuse of it in a later gen-
eration. This hymn is greatly admired
in our day as in other days, but it is now
very rarely used in public worship.
441 Cc. M.
ss not ashamed to own my Lord,
Or to defend his cause;
Maintain the honor of his word,
The glory of his cross.
2 Jesus, my God! I know his name;
His name is all my trust;
Nor will he put my soul to shame,
Nor let my hope be lost.
3 Firm as his throne his promise stands,
And he can well secure
What I've committed to his hands,
Till the decisive hour.
232
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
4 Then will he own my worthless name
Before his Father’s face,
And in the New Jerusalem
Appoint my soul a place.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “Not Ashamed of the Gospel.”
is based on 2 Timothy i. 12:
It
I am not ashamed; for I know whom I
have believed, and am persuaded that he is
able to keep that which I have committed
unto him against that day.
A wholesome and useful lyric, as much
needed now as in other days. It is unal-
tered and entire from Hymns and Spir-
itual Songs, Book I., 1707.
442 C. M.
IT is hard to work for God,
To rise and take his part
Upon this battlefield of earth,
And not sometimes lose heart!
bo
He hides himself so wondrously,
As though there were no God;
He is least seen when all the powers
Of ill are most abroad;
3 Or he deserts us in the hour
The fight is all but lost;
And seems to leave us to ourselves
Just when we need him most.
~
‘It is not so, but so it looks;
And we lose courage then;
And doubts will come if God hath kept
His promises to men.
ao
But right is right, since God is God;
fe And right the day must win;
To doubt would be disloyalty,
To falter would be sin!
Frederick W. Faber.
“The Right Must Win’ is the title of
this lyric in the author’s Hymns, 1862.
The original contains eighteen stanzas, of
which we have above the first, second,
third, sixth, and eighteenth. The hymn
beginning, “Workman of God! O lose not
heart” (No. 392), is taken from the same
poem. If the first stanza of the above
hymn seems to strike a minor note and
be unduly pessimistic, it is only that it
may by contrast bring out all the more
clearly and strongly the major note of
‘triumphant optimism which is sounded
‘in the last stanza.
'443 L. M.
| TESUS, and shall it ever be,
,J A mortal man ashamed of thee?
} Ashamed of thee, whom angels praise,
Whose glories shine through endless days?
Ashamed of Jesus! sooner far
Let evening blush to own a star;
He sheds the beams of light divine
O’er this benighted soul of mine.
3 Ashamed of Jesus! just as soon
Let midnight be ashamed of noon;
’Tis midnight with my soul till he,
Bright Morning-Star, bid darkness flee.
4 Ashamed of Jesus! that dear friend
On whom my hopes of heaven depend!
No; when I blush, be this my shame,
That I no more revere his name.
Oo
‘Ashamed of Jesus! yes, I may,
When I’ve no guilt to wash away;
No tear to wipe, no good to crave,
No fears to quell, no soul to save.
a
Till then, nor is my boasting vain, a
Till then I boast a Saviour slain;
And O, may this my glory be,
That Christ is not ashamed of me!
Joseph Grigg.
Alt. by Benjamin Francis.
| “Ashamed of Me” was the author’s ti-
tle when it first appeared in 1765. In the
Gospel Magazine for April, 1774, it was
given with omissions and alterations un-
der the title, “Shame of Jesus Conquer’d
by Love.” In the first edition of Dr. Rip-
pon’s Selection of Hymns, 1787, it is given
with the appropriate heading: “Not
ashamed of CHRIST.”
The merits of the piece belong largely
to the original author, who composed it,
it is said, when only ten years of age.
ORIGINAL.
Ashamed of Me. Mark viii. 38.
Jesus! and shall it ever be!
A mortal Man asham’d of Thee?
Scorn’d be the Thought by Rich and Poor;
O may I scorn it more and more!
2 Asham’d of Jesus! sooner far
Let Ev’ning blush to own a Star.
Asham’d of Jesus! just as soon
_Let Midnight blush to think of Noon.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
233
ow
*Tis Evening with my Soul till He,
That Morning-Star, bids Darkness flee;
He sheds the B ivi b i
e sheds the Beam of Noon divine among the Methodists.
O’er all this Midnight Soul of mine.
4 Asham’d of Jesus! shall yon Field
Blush when it thinks who bids it yield?
Yet blush I must, while I adore,
I blush to think I yield no more,
Asham’d of Jesus! of that Friend,
On whom, for Heaven, my Hopes depend;
It must not be—be this my Shame,
That I no more revere His Name.
oo
car]
Asham’d of Jesus! yes, I may,
When I’ve no Crimes to wash away;
No Tear to wipe, no Joy to crave,
No Fears to quell, no Soul to save.
a
*Till then (nor is the Boasting vain),
*Till then, I boast a Saviour slain:
And O may this my Portion be,
That Saviour not asham’d of me!
444 L. M.
Y hope, my all, my Saviour thou,
To thee, lo, now my soul I bow!
I feel the bliss thy wounds impart,
I find thee, Saviour, in my heart.
2 Be thou my strength, be thou my way;
Protect me through my life’s short day:
In all my acts may wisdom guide,
And keep me, Saviour, near thy side,
wo
In fierce temptation’s darkest hour,
Save me from sin and Satan’s power;
Tear every idol from thy throne,
And reign, my Saviour, reign alone.
4 My suffering time shall soon be o’er;
Then shall I sigh and weep no more;
My ransomed soul shall soar away,
To sing thy praise in endless day.
Author Unknown.
This hymn has been attributed to Bish-
op Thomas Coke, but without sufficient
evidence. It was in the Pocket Hymn-
Book, published by Coke and Asbury,
which was the first hymn book used by
American Methodism after it was organ-
ized with the episcopal form of govern-
ment at the “Christmas Conference” of
1784. Mr. Wesley published a small hym-
nal titled the Pocket Hymn-Book in Feb-
ruary, 1785 (the preface is dated October
1, 1784). But Robert Spence, a Methodist
bookseller of York, had already compiled
and published under this title a collection
of hymns taken from various authors,
and his book had been widely circulated
The Pocket
Hymn-Book, which Coke and Asbury pub-
lished in 1785, was a reprint of the book
)published by Spence at York. We owe
the discovery of this valuable anonymous
hymn, therefore, to Robert Spence. While
it has always found favor with American
Methodists, the Methodists of England,
following the example of Mr. Wesley, have
never given it a place in any of their of-
ficial hymnals. Verse three, which is
omitted above, is:
8 Correct, reprove and comfort me,
As I have need my Saviour be;
And if I would from thee depart,
Then clasp me, Saviour, to thy heart.
Mr. Wesley was grieved at the populari-
ty among his people of this York hymn
book. He pronounced fourteen of the
hymns “very flat and dull,” fourteen oth-
ers were “prose tagged with rhyme,” and
nine more were “grievous doggerel.”
Thus early Methodism, it seems, had the
same trouble that is being experienced by
modern Methodism in that the.people so
often prefer to use inferior and cheap
popular collections rather than the more
stately, dignified, and noble lyrics found
in the regular official hymnals of the
Church. If Mr. Wesley counted the above
hymn objectionable, what would he have
thought of many of the modern religious
ditties that are sung in some Sunday
schools and popular revival services? But
we must also recognize how widely men
who are equally good and great differ as
to the value—both the literary and the
spiritual value—of individual hymns.
Nothing could show this more plainly
than the fact here brought to light—that
a hymn book which Mr. Wesley consid-
ered exceedingly objectionable was adopt-
ed by Coke and Asbury for use in Ameri-
ca in preference to collections which Mr.
Wesley had prepared and regarded as
much superior.
234
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
445 8, 8, 6. D.
EAR not, O little flock, the foe
Who madly seeks your overthrow;
Dread not his rage and power;
What though your courage
faints?
His seeming triumph o’er God’s saints
Lasts but a little hour.
bo
Fear not, be strong! your cause belongs
To him who can avenge your wrongs;
Leave all to him, your Lord: ,
Though hidden yet from mortal eyes,
Salvation shall for you arise;
He girdeth on his sword!
3 As true as God’s own promise stands,
Not earth nor hell with all their bands
Against us shall prevail;
The Lord shall mock them from his throne;
God is with us; we are his own;
Our victory cannot fail!
4 Amen, Lord Jesus, grant our prayer!
Great Captain, now thine arm make bare,
Thy church with strength defend;
So shall thy saints and martyrs raise
A joyful chorus to thy praise,
Through ages without end.
Gustavus Adolphus, in prose.
Jacob Fabricius. Tr. by Catherine
Winkworth,
Hymnologists are not agreed as to the
author of this hymn, which was the bat-
tle song of Gustavus Adolphus, King of
Sweden. The Dictionary of Hymnology
gives it to Johann Michael Altenburg
(1584-1640). Date, 1631. But Miss Wink-
worth, the translator, in her Christian
Singers of Germany, says:
This hymn was long attributed to Alten-
burg, a pastor of Thuringia. Recent research-
es, however, seem to have made it clear that
he composed only, the chorale, and that the
hymn itself was written down roughly by Gus-
tavus Adolphus after his victory at Leipsic
and reduced to regular verse by his chaplain,
Dr. Fabricius, for the use of the army.
The date of the battle of Leipsic is Sep-
tember 7, 1621. Gustavus sang this hymn
with his army before entering the battle
of Liitzen, November 6, 1632, where he
met a triumphant death. The Rev. Jacob
Fabricius, D.D., chaplain of the king, lived
from 1593 to 1654.
sometimes
Miss Winkworth’s translation is found
in Lyra Germanica, first series. This va-
| ries from that in twelve lines.
Ss. M.
F, on a quiet sea,
Toward heaven we calmly sail,
With grateful hearts, O God, to thee,
We'll own the favoring gale.
446
2 But should the surges rise,
And rest delay to come,
Blest be the tempest, kind the storm,
Which drives us nearer home.
3 Soon shall our doubts and fears
All yield to thy control;
Thy tender mercies shall illume
The midnight of the soul.
~
Teach us, in every state,
To make thy will our own;
And when the joys of sense depart,
To live by faith alone.
Augustus M. Toplady. Alt.
“Weak Believers Encouraged” is the ti-
tle of the original poem of eight double
stanzas from which this hymn is taken,
and which was first published in the Gos-
pel Magazine for February, 1772. The
above hymn is made up of selections
taken from the last part of the second
double stanza, the first half of the third,
the last half of the fourth, and the last
half of the fifth.. The verbal alterations
are numerous, as will be seen by compar-
ing the hymn as it appears above with the
language of the original, which is as fol-
lows:
1 Fastened within the vail,
Hope be your anchor strong;
His loving Spirit the sweet gale,
That wafts you smooth along.
2 Or should the surges rise,
And peace delay to come;
Blest is the sorrow, kind the storm
That drives us nearer home.
3 Soon shall our doubts and fears
Subside at his control:
His loving-kindness shall break through
The midnight of the soul.
4 Yet learn in every state,
To make his will your own,
And when the joys of sense depart,
To walk by faith alone.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
235
The entire hymn may be found in the
author’s Works, and also in The Poetical
Remains of Toplady, 1860. The original
poem begins: “Your harps, ye trembling
saints.”
44% Cc. M.
E journey through a vale of tears,
By many a cloud o’ercast ;
And worldly cares and worldly fears
Go with us to the last..
2 Not to the last! Thy word hath said,
Could we but read aright,
“Poor pilgrim, lift in hope thy head,
At eve it shall be light!”
wo
Though earthborn shadows now may shroud
Thy thorny path awhile,
God’s blessed word can part each cloud,
And bid the sunshine smile.
>
Only believe, in living faith,
His love and power divine;
And ere thy sun shall set in death,
His light shall round thee shine.
5 When tempest clouds are dark on high,
His bow of love and peace
Shines sweetly in the vaulted sky,
A pledge that storms shall cease.
a
Hold on thy way, with hope unchilled,
By faith and not by sight,
And thou shalt own his word fulfilled,
“At eve it shall be light.”
Bernard Barton.
The author’s title was: “Hope for the
Mourner.” It is based on Zechariah xiv.
7: “But it shall come to pass, that at even-
ing time it shall be light.” In verse two,
line four, the author wrote: “At eve there
shall be light;” and in verse five, line
four, “Betokening storms shall cease.”
These changes were made by Robert A.
West for the Methodist Episcopal hymn
book of 1849.
From the author’s Household Verses,
1845.
448 7s, 68. D.
OD is my strong salvation ;
What foe have I to fear?
In darkness and temptation,
My light, my help, is near:
Though hosts encamp around me,
Firm in the fight I stand;
What terror can confound me,
With God at my right hand?
2 Place on the Lord reliance s
My soul, with courage wait;
His truth be thine affiance,
When faint and desolate;
His might thy heart shall strengthen,
His love thy joy increase ;
Mercy thy days shall lengthen;
The Lord will give thee peace.
James Montgomery.
This is from the author’s Songs of Zion,
1822. It is based on the following verses
taken from the twenty-seventh Psalm:
The Lord is my light and my salvation;
whom shall I fear? the Lord is the strength
of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? When
the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes,
came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stum-
bled and fell. Though a host should encamp
against me, my heart shall not fear: though
war should rise against me, in this will I be
confident.
449 S. M.
Y times are in thy hand:
My God, I wish them there;
My life, my friends, my soul, I leave
Entirely to thy care.
2 My times are in thy hand,
Whatever they may be;
Pleasing or painful, dark or bright,
As best may seem to thee.
8 My times are in thy hand;
Why should I doubt or fear?
My Father’s hand will never cause
His child a needless tear.
4 My times are in thy hand,
Jesus, the crucified!
The hand my cruel sins had pierced
Is now my guard and guide
5 My times are in thy hand;
T’ll always trust in thee;
And, after death, at thy right hand
I shall forever be.
William F. Lloyd.
Written upon Psalm xxxi.
times are in thy hand.”
15: “My
One stanza, the
‘Tl fifth, has been omitted.
236
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
5 My times are in thy hand:
Jesus, my Advocate:
Nor shall Thine hand be stretched in vain,
For me to supplicate.
It has not been altered. From Thoughts
in Rhyme, by W. F. Lloyd, London, 1851.
In the same volume we find a brief but
comprehensive poem entitled, “Zrust in
God.” It is well worth quoting:
Each future scene to God I leave,
Enough for me to know,
He can from every evil save,
And every good bestow.
ie This hymn first appeared in the Tract
Magazine, March, 1824,
450 Cc. M.
LITTLE see, I little know,
Yet can I fear no ill;
He who hath guided me till now
Will be my leader still.
2 No burden yet was on me laid
Of trouble or of care,
But he my trembling step hath stayed,
And given me strength to bear.
3 I know not what beyond may lie,
But look, in humble faith,
Into a larger life to die,
And find new birth in death.
4 He will not leave my soul forlorn;
I still must find him true,
Whose mercies have been new each morn
And every evening new.
5 Upon his providence I lean,
As lean in faith I must;
‘The lesson of my life hath been
A heart of grateful trust.
€ And so my onward way I fare
With happy heart and calm,
And mingle with my daily care
The music of my psalm.
Frederick L, Hosmer.
“A Psalm of Trust’ is the title of this
shymn, which was written in 1883 and was
first published in the Christian Register,
of Boston. It also appeared later in the
author’s volume titled The Thought of
God in Hymns and Poems, first series,
1883, where it has nine stanzas. Tenny-
son's “In Memoriam,” called forth by the
death of his dearest friend, has in it noth-
ing more tender and beautiful concerning
departed loved ones than the following
verses by Dr. Hosmer, the last two lines
being especially beautiful:
I cannot think of them as dead
Who walk with me no more;
Along the path of life I tread
They have but gone before:
And still their silent ministry
Within my heart hath place,
As when on earth they walked with me,
And met me face to face.
Their lives are rhade forever mine;
What they to me have been
Hath left henceforth its seal and sign
Engraven deep within:
Mine are they by an ownership
Nor time nor death can free;
For God hath given to love to keep
Its own eternally.
8s, 4s.
Y bark is wafted to the strand
By breath divine,
And on its helm there rests a hand
Other than mine.
451
2 One who was known in storms to sail
I have on board;
Above the roaring of the gale
I hear my Lord.
3 Safe to the land! safe to the land!
The end is this,
And then with him go hand in hand,
Far into bliss.
Henry Alford.
Title: “Resignation.” It was written in
1862 and printed in Macmillan’s Magazine
in 1863. Seven stanzas. These are the
fourth, fifth, and seventh.
To appreciate the faith and trust of
this hymn we must have the preceding
verses:
1 I know not if or dark or bright
Shall be my lot;
If that wherein my hopes delight
Be best or not.
2 It may be mine to drag for years
Toil’s heavy chain,
Or day and night my meat be tears
On bed of pain.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
3 Dear faces may surround my health
With smiles and glee,
Or I may dwell alone, and mirth
Be strange to me.
452 7s, 68s. D.
.]N heavenly love abiding,
No change my heart shall fear;
And safe is such confiding,
For nothing changes here.
The storm may roar without me,
My heart may low be laid,
But God is round about me,
And can I be dismayed?
2 Wherever he may guide me,
No want shall turn me back;
My Shepherd is beside me,
And nothing can I lack,
His wisdom ever waketh,.
His sight is never dim,
He knows the way he taketh,
And I will walk with him.
Green pastures are before me,
Which yet I have not seen;
Bright skies will soon be o’er me,
Where darkest clouds have been.
My hope I cannot measure,
My path to life is free,
My Saviour has my treasure,
And he will walk with me.
Anna L. Waring.
ow
This is from the author’s Hymns and
Meditations, 1850, where it bears the title,
“Safety in God.” It is based on Psalm
xxiii. 4: “I will fear no evil, for thou art
with me.”
A faith like that embodied in this beau-
tiful hymn makes a heaven of this life
and turns earth into a paradise.
453 6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 4.
O, not despairingly
Come I to Thee;
No, not distrustingly
Bend I the knee:
Sin hath gone over me,
Yet is this still my plea,
Jesus hath died.
2 Ah! mine iniquity
Crimson hath been,
Infinite, infinite
Sin upon sin;
Sin of not loving thee,
Sin of not trusting thee,
Infinite sin.
237
3 Lord, I confess to thee
Sadly my sin;
All I am tell I thee,
All I have been:
Purge thou my sin away,
Wash thou my soul this day;
Lord, make me clean.
»
Faithful and just art thou,
Forgiving all;
Loving and kind art thou
When poor ones call.
Lord, let the cleansing blood,
Blood of the Lamb of God,
Pass o’er my soul.
oO
Then all is peace and light
This soul within;
Thus shall I walk with thee,
The loved Unseen ;
Leaning on thee, my God,
Guided along the road,
Nothing between.
Horatius Bona.
Author’s title: “Confession and Peace.”
It is unaltered and complete from Hymns
of Faith and Hope, by Horatius Bonar,
D.D. Third series, 1867.
The exceeding sinfulness of sin is well
brought out in the second verse and frank-
ly confessed in the third. Forgiveness
and cleansing are expressed in the fourth
stanza, and the happy results in the last.
It is one of Dr. Bonar’s most successful
hymns,
454 7s, 6s. D.
OMETIMES a light surprises
The Christian while he sings;
It is the Lord who rises
With healing on his wings;
When comforts are declining,
He grants the soul again
A season of clear shining,
To cheer it after rain.
2 In holy contemplation,
We sweetly then pursue
The theme of God’s salvation,
And find it ever new:
Set free from present sorrow,
We cheerfully can say,
Let the unknown to-morrow
Bring with it what it may.
wo
It can bring with it nothing
But he will bear us through;
Who gives the lilies clothing,
Will clothe his people too;
238
. ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Beneath the spreading heavens
No creature but is fed;
And he who feeds the ravens
Will give his children bread.
4 Though vine nor fig tree neither
Their wonted fruit should bear,
Though all the fields should wither,
Nor flocks nor herds be there;
Yet God the same abiding,
His praise shall tune my voice;
For while in him confiding,
I cannot but rejoice.
William Cowper.
From the Olney Hymns, 1779, where it
bears the title, “Joy and Peace in Believ-
ing.” The third stanza is based on cer-
tain familiar verses found in the Sermon
on the Mount (Matt. vi.), while the fourth
stanza is a paraphrase of Habakkuk iii.
17, 18:
Although the fig tree shall not blossom,
neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labor
of the olive shall fail, and the fields shall
yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from
the fold, and there shall be no herd in the
. stalls; yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will
joy in the God of my salvation.
455 Cc. M.
HEN musing sorrow weeps the past,
And mourns the present pain,
*Tis sweet to think of peace at last,
And feel that death is gain.
*Tis not that murmuring thoughts arise,
And dread a Father’s will;
"Tis not that meek submission flies,
And would not suffer still:
be
wo
It is that heaven-born faith surveys
The path that leads to light,
And longs her eagle plumes to raise,
And lose herself in sight:
~
It is that hope with ardor glows,
To see Him face to face,
Whose dying love no language knows
Sufficient art to trace.
5 O let me wing my hallowed flight
From earthborn woe and care,
And soar above these clouds of night,
My Saviour’s bliss to share!
Gerard T. Noel.
This hymn came into the Hymnal from
the hymn book of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South. It dates back to 1813 or
earlier. Christian hope rings in every
stanza of this worthy lyric.
456 L. M.
EEM not that they are blest alone
Whose days a peaceful tenor keep;
The anointed Son of God makes known
A blessing for the eyes that weep.
2 The light of smiles shall fill again
The lids that overflow with tears;
And weary hours of woe and pain
Are promises of happier years.
w
There is a day of sunny rest
For every dark and troubled night;
And grief may bide an evening guest,
But joy shall come with early light.
4 Nor let the good man’s trust depart,
Though life its common gifts deny,
Though with a pierced and broken heart,
And spurned of men, he goes to die.
oa
For God has marked each sorrowing day,
And numbered every secret tear;
And heaven’s long age of bliss shall pay
For all his children suffer here.
William C. Bryant.
Copyright, D. Appleton & Co.
“Blessed Are They That Mourn” is the
title the author gave to this hymn. It
was written in 1820 for a collection to be
used in a Church in New York City of
which Rev. William Ware at that time,
and Dr. Bellows later, was pastor. The
author changed the third line of the first
verse two or three times. The form giv-
en above was his last revision. One stan-
za, the fourth, is omitted here:
And thou who o’er thy friends’ low bier,
Sheddest the bitter drops like rain,
Hope that a brighter, happier sphere
Will give him to thy arms again.
459 L. M.
LOVE divine, that stooped to share
Our sharpest pang, our bitterest tear!
On thee we cast each earthborn care;
We smile at pain while thou art near.
2 Though long the weary way we tread,
And sorrow crown each lingering year,
No path we shun, no darkness dread,
Our hearts still whispering, Thou art
near!
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE, .
8 When drooping pleasure turns to grief,
And trembling faith is changed to fear,
The murmuring wind, the quivering leaf,
Shall softly tell us, Thou art near!
4 On thee we fling our burdening woe,
O Love divine, forever dear;
Content to suffer while we know,
Living and dying, thou art near!
Oliver W. Holmes.
Copyright, Houghton, Miffin & Co.
The author’s title was “Hymn of
Trust,” and it justifies its name, for it is
full of faith and love.
It is unaltered and entire as found in
the author’s Poems, 1862.
458 8s, 7s. D.
ESUS, I my cross have taken,
All to leave, and follow thee;
Destitute, despised, forsaken,
Thou, from hence, my all shalt be:
Perish every fond ambition,
All I’ve sought, and hoped, and known;
Yet how rich is my condition,
God and heaven are still my own!
2 Let the world despise and leave me,
They have left my Saviour, too;
Human hearts and looks deceive me;
Thou art not, like man, untrue;
And, while thou shalt smile upon me,
God of wisdom, love, and might,
Foes may hate, and friends may shun me;
Show thy face, and all is bright.
3 Man may trouble and distress me,
*Twill but drive me to thy breast;
Life with trials hard may press me,
Heaven will bring me sweeter rest.
O ’tis not in grief to harm me,
While thy love is left to me;
O ’twere not in joy to charm me,
Were that joy unmixed with thee.
4 Haste thee on from grace to glory,
Armed by faith, and winged by prayer;
Heaven's eternal day’s before thee,
God’s own hand shall guide thee there.
Soon shall close thy earthly mission,
Swift shall pass thy pilgrim days,
Hope shall change to glad fruition,
Faith to sight, and prayer to praise.
Henry F. Lyte.
This first appeared in a volume titled
8acred Poetry, Edinburgh, 1824, where it
bore the title, “Lo! we have left all and
239
followed Thee,” and had the letter “G”
signed to it. In view of this signature,
its authorship might have remained un-
known but for its appearance in Lyte’s
Poems Chiefly Religious, 1833. The orig-
inal has six double stanzas. The third
and fifth stanzas, omitted above, are as
follows:
3 Go, then, earthly fame and treasure;
Come disaster, scorn, and pain;
In thy service pain is pleasure;
With thy favor loss is gain.
I have called thee, Abba, Father,
I have set my heart on thee:
Storms may howl, and clouds may gather;
All must work for good to me. '
5 Take, my soul, thy full salvation;
Rise o’er sin, and fear, and care;
Joy to find in every station
Something still to do or bear.
Think what Spirit dwells within thee;
Think what Father’s smiles are thine;
Think that Jesus died to win thee:
Child of heaven, canst thou repine?
In Henry Ward Beecher’s sermon on
“The Supreme Allegiance” there is an im-
pressive reference to the supposed origin
of this hymn:
Sometimes parents are very worldly-mind-
ed. There are hundreds and thousands of
people in the world who have just religion
enough not to have any at all. They say:
‘We believe in religion; but it is a reasonable,
rational religion. This is a good world, and
God has given the bounties of this world to
enjoy. Therefore let us eat and drink and
praise God by being happy.’ And so party
after party and dance after dance follow.
They want society to be radiant and spar-
kling; and for them anything but a religion
that disturbs their brilliant, sparkling life.
Under such ‘circumstances, a child much
loved and beautiful, just at the time when the
father and mother have anticipated that she
would come out and create a sensation in the
social world and walk easily a queen, is vex-
atiously convicted and converted. And there
comes the ‘trouble. If it had not been for
that Methodist meeting, if it had not been for
that ranting preacher over there, it would
not have happened. Here is the child that
was the joy of their hearts and the pride of
their life, and that was to form such a splen-
did connection, carried away with religious
excitement. And all their hopes are crushed.
240
The father is in a rage, and the mother is in
grief, and they will not have it so. The
child, with simple modesty, is patient but
tenacious, and cures storms in the outer cir-
cle by the deep peace which God gives the
soul in the closet: She is still loving and
more obedient than ever, but she is true to
her own inward love. Having tasted the bet-
ter portion, she will not give it up.
And so great has sometimes been the rage
of the father that he has actually driven his
child from his door and disinherited her. It
was just such a case that gave birth to one
of our most touching hymns. I could almost
wish that there might be more persons driven
out from home under such circumstances.
The child of a wealthy man in England, who,
had all his earthly hopes fixed on her, return-
ing from a ball, heard a Methodist meeting |
going on and went in; and the recital of
what the love of Christ had done for various
persons charmed her, and by the blessing of
God’s Spirit she was converted. And when
she made known her faith and purpose, her
father cast her off, and she was obliged to go
away from home. And from that circum-
stance came this hymn.
We reproduce this interesting passage
from Mr. Beecher’s sermon, but we are
compelled to follow it by the statement
that evidence is lacking that this hymn
had such an origin as he describes. In
1818 Lyte, the author, underwent a re-
markable spiritual experience, quite suf-
ficient to prepare him for writing such a
hymn as this. Of course it is possible
that some such incident as Mr. Beecher
refers to may have occurred, and that
Lyte may have heard of it and made it
the occasion of writing the hymn. But
we have no well-authenticated evidence
that such was the case. It is, however,
an interesting story, even though it is re-
garded by hymnologists as nothing more
than one of the many beautiful and popu-
lar “hymn-myths” that are ever and anon
published in religious periodicals.
459 L. M. 61.
EADER of faithful souls, and Guide
Of all that travel to the sky,
Come and with us, e’en us, abide,
Who would on thee alone rely;
ANNOTATED
HYMNAL.
On thee alone our spirits stay,
While held in life’s uneven way.
2 Strangers and pilgrims here below,
This earth, we know, is not our place;
But hasten through the vale of woe,
And, restless to behold thy face,
Swift to our heavenly country move,
Our everlasting home above.
3 We've no abiding city here,
But seek a city out of sight;
Thither our steady course we steer,
Aspiring to the plains of light,
Jerusalem, the saints’ abode, ;
Whose founder is the living God.
4 Patient the appointed race to run,
This weary world we cast behind;
From strength to strength we travel on,
The new Jerusalem to find:
Qur labor this, our only aim,
To find the new Jerusalem.
5 Through thee, who all our sins hast borne,
Freely and graciously forgiven,
With songs to Zion we return,
Contending for our native heaven ;
That palace of our glorious King,
We find it nearer while we sing.
6 Raised by.the breath of love divine,
We urge our way with strength renewed;
The church of the firstborn to join,
We travel to the mount of God;
With joy upon our heads arise,
And meet our Saviour in the skies,
Charles Wesley.
Original title: “The Traveler.” Two
stanzas, the fifth and seventh, have been
omitted:
5 Thither in all our thoughts we tend,
And still with longing eyes look up,
Our hearts and prayers before us send,
Our ready scouts of faith and hope,
Who bring us news of Sion near,
We soon shall see the towers appear.
7 Even now we taste the pleasures there,
A cloud of spicy odors comes,
Soft wafted by the balmy air,
Sweeter than Araby’s perfumes;
From Sion’s top the breezes blow,
And cheer us in the vale below.
In the last line of the hymn the author
wrote “Captain” instead of “Saviour.”
From Hymns for Those that Seek and
Those that Have Redemption in the Blood
of Jesus Christ, London, 1747.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
241
It will make an interesting and profit-
able hymn study to compare this hymn
carefully with the following hymn by
Cardinal Newman, and note how much
more confident is Charles Wesley’s faith
and his prayer for divine guidance than
that which characterizes the more popu-
lar hymn of the Roman Catholic Cardinal.
460 10, 4, 10, 4, 10, 10.
EAD, kindly Light, amid th’ encircling
gloom,
Lead thou me on!
The night is dark, and I am far from home;
Lead thou me on!
Keep thou my feet; I do not ask to see
The distant scene; one step enough for me.
3 I was not ever thus, nor prayed that thou
Shouldst lead me on;
I loved to choose and see my path; but now
Lead thou me on!
I loved the garish day, and, spite of fears,
Pride ruled my will. Remember not past
years!
w
So long thy power hath blest me, sure it
stil
Will lead me on
O’er moor and fen, o’er crag and torrent,
till
The night is gone,
And with the morn those angel faces smile,
Which I have loved long since, and lost
awhile! : &
John H, Newman.
~ te
at, fx 4—
This is a hymn that has a history and
that has been helping to make history
ever since John B. Dykes, in August, 1865,
set it to music in the beautiful tune
called “Lua Benigna,” wedded to which it
has gone forth as an evangel of faith and
love into all lands, singing itself into
hearts that sigh for divine light and lead-
ership in a sin-darkened world. It easily
takes rank among the great hymns of the
modern Church. The prominence of the
author as a Churchman and theologian,
first as one of the leaders in what is
known as the Oxford Tractarian Move-
ment in the Church of England, and later
as a Cardinal in the Roman Catholic
Church, has added to the intrinsic merits
ef the hymn and has helped to give it a
16
prominence and popularity in hymnology
such as can be attained by few hymns.
This hymn was born in a peculiar and
exceptional sense out of the author’s ex-
perience at the time it was written. It
was written Sunday, June 16, 1833, while
he was traveling for his health. He was
lying, sick in mind as well as body, on the
deck of a sail vessel that was becalmed
for a whole week in the Straits of Boni-
facio, in the Mediterranean Sea. He was
in wretched health at the time and deep-
ly depressed over the disturbed condition
of affairs in both Church and State in En-
gland; and, feeling deeply that he must
do something himself, he was longing for
light and guidance. These verses were
written as a prayer simply to express the
deep yearnings of his own soul and with
no thought whatever of their ever being
used as a hymn in public worship. They
were first published in the British Maga-
zine for March, 1834, with the title,
“Faith—Heavenly Leadings,” and again
in 1836 in Lyra Apostolica, with the mot-
to, “Unto the godly there ariseth up light
in the darkness.” In the author’s Occa-
sional Verses, 1868, it appears with the ti-
tle, “The Pillar of the Cloud.” .
Cardinal Newman sets forth at consid-
erable length in his remarkable and ex-
ceedingly interesting autobiography ti-
tled, Apologia pro Vita Sua, published in
1864 (pages 94-100), the series of facts
and experiences preceding, accompanying,
and following the writing of this now
world-famous and historic hymn. The ex-
tract is too lengthy to be quoted here.
Hymn students have been curious to
know whether the author was at the time
he wrote this hymn contemplating the
great change that later took place in his
Church relationship and whether his de-
cision to make this change was reached
under what he regarded as an answer to
the prayer for divine guidance embodied
in this hymn. Many have also been inter.
ested to know to whom the “angel faces,”
“loved long since and lost awhile,” re
242
ferred. The first of these questions is an-:
swered in part by the author as follows:
I will say, whatever comes of saying it, for:
I leave inferences to others, that for years;
I must have had something of a habitual no-}
tion, though it was latent and had never led |
me to distrust my own convictions, that my:
mind had not found its ultimate rest, and:
that in some sense or other I was on a jour-,
ney. During the same passage across the!
Mediterranean in which I wrote “Lead, Kind-.
ly Light,” I also wrote verses which are}
found in the Lyra under the head of “Provi-
dences,” beginning, “When I look back.” This;
was in 1833; and since I have begun this nar-:
rative I have found a memorandum under the
date of September 7, 1829, in which I speak
of myself as “now in my room in Oriel Col-
lege, slowly advancing, ete., and led on by
God’s hand blindly, not knowing whither he
is taking me.”
When questioned in 1879 by Dr. Green-
hill as to the significance of the reference |
in the last two lines of the hymn, he re-'
plied as follows:
You flatter me by your question; but I,
think it was Keble who, when asked it in his!
own case, answered that poets were not:
bound to be critics or to give a sense to what!
they had written. And though I am not, like,
him, 4 poet, at least I may plead that I am’!
not bound to remember my own meaning,,.
whatever it was, at the end of almost fifty
years. Anyhow, there must be a statute of,
limitation for writers of verse or it would be
quite tyranny if in an art which is the ex-
pression not of truth, but of imagination and
sentiment, one were obliged to be ready for
examination on the transient states of mind’
which came upon one when homesick or sea~
sick or in any other way sensitive or excited.
The widespread popularity of this
hymn is ample testimony to the fact that
most Christian pilgrims have days of
deep depression and heart-longings for
light and divine guidance in the path of
duty similar to those which called forth
this plaintive prayer from the author;
and they are glad to use in their own de-
votions a prayer-song that so truly ex-
presses their own sentiments and long-
‘ings. Nowhere, perhaps, are the mental
and spiritual tastes of different individu-
als more noticeable than in a study of
|and inspire different individuals.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
hymns, in their varying power ,to impress
What
profoundly appeals to and inspires one
man may utterly fail to impress another.
Even hymnologists differ greatly in their
estimate of both the poetic and the devo-
tional value of different hymns.
Those who desire to see the effects which
high culture may have on hymn-production
should compare ‘‘Lead, kindly Light, amid
th’ encircling gloom,” with the -hymn on the
same subject, “Guide me, O thou great Jeho-
vah,” by the Welsh writer, W. Williams
(probably tthe only Welsh hymn which has
found its way into popular use in English),
but which has been largely supplanted by the
more poetic hymn of Cardinal Newman.
This is to be accounted for by the greater
tenderness of the more recent hymn.
So writes W. G. Horder in his Hymn
Lover. And yet hear what W. T. Stead,
author of Hymns That Have Helped, has
to say:
For those who have been brought up on
the Bible, and who have never suffered the
bewilderment of the Agnostic, this famous
Welsh hymn in its English dress is worth a
hundred “Lead, Kindly Lights.” The last
verse especially has heen the comfort of many
a dying Christian, and it-has been sung and is
Still being sung around deathhbeds, to the ac-
companiment of heart-choking sobs and
streaming tears. Here is a hymn that has
helped indeed.
Thus to one man this hymn represents
“the blind groping in the dark, in loneli-
ness and helplessness,” being far less
helpful than Charles Wesley’s hymn he-
ginning, “Leader of faithful souls” (No.
459), whereas to another it proves to be
the very ‘kindly light” he needs to guide
his bewildered mind and heart to the true
and perfect Light of life. Thus a Scotch-
man writes:
My spiritual experience has been varied.
I was baptized in the Roman Catholic Church,
brought up in the Congregational Independ-
ent, and at length I was fascinated by the his-
tory, energy, and enthusiasm of the Wesley-
ans. I was at one time a local preacher in
that body with a view to entering the regular
ministry. But my fervid fit of exaltation wag
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
243
choked with the dusty facts of life and smol-
dered down into a dry indifference. I sought
nourishment in secularism and agnosticism,
but found none. I was in the slough of de-
spond, at the center of indifference, with the
everlasting “no” on my lips, when “Lead,
kindly Light, amid th’ encircling gloom,”
came to my troubled soul like the voice of an-
gels. Wandering in the wilderness, ‘“‘o’er
moor and fen, o’er crag and torrent,’ New-
man’s hymn was to me a green oasis, a heal-
ing spring, the shadow of a great rock.
Through the light and power of God I was
led to light and love in Christ in a way I had
never before known or experienced.
Bishop Bickersteth, feeling, as many
others have done, that the hymn lacks a
true climax, undertook to supply the need
with a verse of his own composition,
which he published with the explanation
that it “was added by the editor from a
sense of need and from a deep conviction
that the heart of the belated pilgrim can
only find rest in the Light of Light.”
Bishop Bickersteth’s verse is as follows:
Meantime, along the narrow, rugged path,
Thyself hast trod,
Lead, Saviour, lead me home in childlike
faith,
Home to my God,
To rest forever after earthly strife
In the calm light of everlasting life.
461 11s.
OW firm a foundation, ye saints of the
Lord,
Is laid for your faith in his excellent word!
What more can he say than to you he hath
said,
To you who for refuge to Jesus have fled?
p
In every condition—in sickness, in health;
In poverty’s vale, or abounding in wealth ;
At home and abroad; on the land, on the
sea—
“As thy days may demand, shall thy
strength ever be.
3 Fear not, I am with thee, O be not dis-
mayed,
For I am thy God, and will still give thee
aid;
Tll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause
thee to stand,
Upheld by my righteous, omnipotent hand.
4 When through the deep waters I eall thee
to go, :
The rivers of woe shall not thee overflow;
For I will be with thee thy troubles to
bless,
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress.
When through fiery trials thy pathway
shall lie,
My grace, all-sufficient, shall be thy supply,
The flame shall not hurt thee; I only de-
sign
Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to re-
fine.
6 E’en down to old age all my people shall
prove
My sovereign, eternal, unchangeable love;
And when hoary hairs shall their temples
adorn,
Like lambs they shall still in my bosom be
borne.
oO
7 The soul that on Jesus still leams for re
pose,
|- I will not, I will not desert to his foes;
That soul, though all hell should endeavor
to shake,
T’ll never, no never, no never forsake!”
R. Keene.
Scripture motto, 2 Peter i. 4: “Hxceed-
ing great and precious promises.” A fa-
mous and confident hymn. It appeared in
Dr. Rippon’s Selection, first edition, 1787,
seven stanzas, marked “K——.”
Slight changes have been made in three
lines. The original in verse one, line
four, is:
You who unto Jesus for refuge have fled.
Verse three, line two:
I, Iam thy God, and will still give thee aid.
Verse seven, line one:
The soul that on Jesus hath lean’d for repose.
The authorship of this hymn was at-
tributed to George Keith, a London pub-
lisher, about thirty years ago without
sufficient warrant—indeed, with no rea-
son except that the name begins with K.
Other names are found in some hymn
books—“Kirkham” and “Kennedy”’—but
these were only similar guesses.
In 1886 Rev. H. L. Hastings, of Boston,
while in London looked up the Tune Book
used with Rippon’s Selection and found
244
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
that this hymn was commonly sung to the
tune “Geard,” which was composed by R.
Keene, at one time a leader of the sing-
ing in Dr. Rippon’s church.
It has long been a custom for compos-
ers who write both words and music to
put their names to the music only or to
put the name to the music and their ini-
tials, sometimes reversed or otherwise
disguised, to the words.
Mr. Hastings still had some doubts as
to the authorship, yet he comes to this
conclusion: “In view of all the facts, we
think we may consider the question set-
tled and definitely assign the authorship
of the hymn, ‘How firm a foundation, ye
, saints of the Lord,’ to R. Keene, a pre-
centor in Dr. Rippon’s church and the
author of the tune ‘Geard,’ to which it
was sung.”
Dr. Julian, in his Dictionary of Hym-
nology, reasoning from different premi-
ses, comes to the same conclusion.
The last line of the hymn is based upon
Hebrews xiii. 5, “I will never leave thee,
nor forsake thee,” which in the Greek is
much more emphatic. A footnote to the
last line of the hymn as given in Rip-
pon’s Selection says: “Agreeable to Dr.
Doddridge’s translation of Hebrews xiii.
5.” The reference is to The Family Ex-
positor, a famous book in its day, where
Doddridge paraphrased the passage in
this manner: “J will not, I will not leave
thee. I will never, never, never forsake
thee.” =
462 11s, 10s.
OME unto Me, when shadows darkly gath-
er,
When the sad heart is weary and dis-
tressed,
Seeking for comfort from your heavenly
Father,
Come unto me, and I will give you rest.
2 Large are the mansions in thy Father’s
dwelling,
Glad are the homes that sorrows never
dim ;
Sweet are the harps in holy music swelling,
Soft are the tones which raise the heav-
enly hymn.
3 There, like an Eden blossoming in glad-
ness,
Bloom the fair flowers the earth too
rudely pressed ;
Come unto me, all ye who droop in sadness,
Come unto me, and I will give you rest.
Catherine H. Esling.
This hymn, which was written by Miss
Catherine H. Watterman, of Philadel-
phia, the year before her marriage to Mr.
George J. Esling, was first published in
an annual called The Christian Keepsake,
1839, where it bore the title, “Come Unte
Me.” It is based on Matthew xi. 28:
“Come unto me, all ye that labor and are
heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.’
The original contains nine stanzas, the
above being composed of the third, eighth, is
and ninth stanzas, slightly altered.
463 « 7s. D.
ESUS, Lover of my soul,
Let me to thy bosom fly, :
While the nearer waters roll, a
While the tempest still is high! ;
Hide me, O my Saviour, hide, :
Till the storm of life be past;
Safe into the haven guide,
O receive my soul at last!
bi\oav
2 Other refuge have I none;
Hangs my helpless soul on thee:
Leave, ah! leave me not alone,
Still support and comfort me:
All my trust on thee is stayed,
All my .help from thee I bring;
Cover my defenseless head
With the shadow of thy wing.
we
Thou, O Christ, art all I want;
More than all in thee I find; '
Raise the fallen, cheer the faint,
Heal the sick, and lead the blind.
Just and holy is thy name,
I am all unrighteousness;
False and full of sin I am,
Thou art full of truth and grace,
4 Plenteous grace with thee is found,
_ Grace to cover all my sin:
Let the healing streams abound;
Make and keep me pure within,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
245
Thou of life the fountaif art,
Freely let me take of thee:
Spring thou up within my heart,
Rise to all eternity.
Charles Wesley.
The original title was: “In Tempta-
tion.” From Hymns and Sacred Poems,
1740.
This is one of the most popular and be-
loved hymns in the language. Its only
rival for the very first place is “Rock of
Ages,” and some critics would place it be-
fore that.
One stanza, the third, has been omit-
ted:
3 Wilt Thcu not regard my call?
Wilt Thou not accept my prayer?
Lo! I sink, I faint, I fall— °
Lo! on Thee I cast my care:
Reach me out Thy gracious hand!
While I of Thy strength receive,
Hoping against hope I stand,
Dying, and, behold, I live!
Only one little word has been changed.
Wesley wrote in the first stanza:
Till the storm of life is past.
The change of “is” to “be” is an uncalled-
for and unjustifiable refinement.
When it first came into general use,
‘editors made many changes in the first
tines; but recent compilers have returned
to the original as, on the whole, the best
form.
Hymn Studies, first published in 1884,
said:
There are several stories concerning the
trigin of this hymn. One is that a meeting
“if the Wesley brothers was broken up by a
mob. They took refuge in a springhouse.
There the author, inspired by gratitude for
their providential escape, wrote the hymn
with a piece of lead which he hammered into
a pencil. Another is that the writer was one
day sitting at an open window, when a little
bird, pursued by a hawk, flew in and took
refuge in the poet’s bosom. This incident, it
is said, suggested the hymn. Neither of these
stories can be verified. They are doubtless
pure myths. The original title gives us some
light, and the omitted stanza, especially in
connection with the first verse, shows that
some of the imagery and language of this
hymn were borrowed from the story of Pe-
ter’s attempt to walk on the Sea of Galilee.
(Matt. xiv. 28-31.) The author’s genius and
his rough experience on the Atlantic account
for the rest.
The mob story continues to be serenely
told, but the fact is that the hymn was
written in 1739, about the time of the or-
ganization of the first little “societies” of
Methodists and before the period of mobs.
Dr. Duffield, the author of “Stand up,
stand up for Jesus,” says:
One of the most blessed days of my life
was when I found, after my harp had hung
on the willows, that I could sing again; that
a new song was put into my mouth; and
when, ere I was aware, I was singing “Jesus,
Lover of my soul.”
This hymn was a great favorite with
the English Methodist, Hugh Price
Hughes, whu died suddenly in 1902. He
requested that the line, “Thou, O Christ,
art all I want,” be inscribed on his tomb-
stone. ,
Henry Ward Beecher said:
I would rather have written that hymn of
Wesley’s, “Jesus, Lover of my soul,” than to
have the fame of all the kings that ever sat
on the earth. It is more glorious. It has
more power init. That hymn will go on sing-
ing until the last trump brings forth the an-
gel band; and then, I think, it will mount up
on some lip to the very presence of God.
AG4. 7s, 68.
LOWLY, slowly darkening
The evening hours roll on;
And soon behind the cloudland
Will sink my setting sun.
2 Around my path life’s mysteries
Their deepening shadows throw;
And as I gaze and ponder,
They dark and darker grow.
3 But there’s a voice above me
Which says, “Wait, trust, and pray;
The night will soon be over,
And light will come with day.”
4 Father! the light and darkness
Are both alike to thee;
Then to thy waiting servant, ae
Alike they both shall be. :
246
5 The great unending future,
I cannot pierce its shroud;
Yet nothing doubt, nor tremble,
God’s bow is on the cloud.
6 To him I yield my spirit;
On him I lay my load;
Fear ends with death; beyond it
I nothing see but God.
7 Thus moving toward the darkness
I calmly wait his call,
Now seeing, fearing—nothing;
But hoping, trusting—all!
Samuel Greg.
This hymn was written in September,
1868, in the midst of great affliction, and
titled, “The Mystery of Life.’ The origi-
nal contains eleven stanzas. It was pub-
lished in 1877 in a posthumous volume
containing addresses and short poems by
the author, which bore the title, A Lay-
man’s Legacy.
This is a hymn of rare power to
strengthen faith in hours of darkness and
distress.
Cc. M. 61.
NATHDER, I know that all my life
Is portioned. out for me;
The changes that are sure to come
I do not fear to see;
I ask thee for a present mind
Intent on pleasing thee.
465
2 I ask thee for a thoughtful love,.
Through constant watching wise,
To meet the glad with joyful smiles,
And wipe the weeping eyes;
A heart at leisure from itself,
To soothe and sympathize.
3 I would not have the restless’ will
That hurries to and fro,
Seeking for some great thing.to do,
Or secret thing to: know;
I would be treated as a child,
And guided where I go.
4 Wherever in the world I am,
In whatsoe’er estate,
I have a fellowship with hearts,
To keep and cultivate;,
A work of lowly love to do
For Him on whom I wait.
6 I ask thee for the daily strength,
To none that ask. denied,
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
A mind to blend with outward. life
While keeping at thy side;
Content to fill a little space,
If thou be glorified.
6 And if some things I do not ask
Among my blessings be,
I’d have my spirit filled the more
With grateful love to thee;
More careful, not to serve thee much,
But please thee perfectly.
7 In service which thy love appoints
There are no bonds for me;
My secret heart is taught the truth
That makes thy children free:
A life of self-renouncing love
Is one of liberty.
Anna L. Waring. Alt.
Title: “My Times Are in Thy Hand.”
(Ps. xxxi. 15.) This is the first poem in
the author’s Hymns and Meditations,
1850. One verse, the sixth, has been omit-
ted. It is so quaint that we quote it here:
There are briers besetting every path,
That call for patient care;
There is a cross in every lot,
And an earnest need for prayer;
But a lowly heart that leans on Thee
Is happy anywhere,
Bishop Bickersteth in his notes says:
This hymn may seem more suitable for
private meditation or for being sung around
the home altar than for’ public worship,
| though there are occasions when it is not out
of harmony with the service of the sanctuary.
The original is a little irregular, and
the alterations consist mostly of a few
omissions of syllables from redundant
lines.
466 L. M. 61.
HOU hidden Source of calm repose,
Thou all-sufficient Love divine,
My help and refuge from my foes,
Secure I am while thou art mine:
And lo! from sin, and grief, and shame,
I hide me, Jesus, in thy name.
2 Thy mighty name salvation is,
And keeps my happy soul above:
: Comfort it brings, and power, and peace,
And joy, and everlasting love:
To me, with thy great name, are given
Pardon, and holiness, and heaven.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. PAT
3 Jesus, my all in all thou art;
My rest in toil, my ease in pain;
The medicine of my broken heart;
In war my peace; in loss my gain;
My smile beneath the tyrant’s frown;
In shame my glory and my crown:
4 In want my plentiful’ supply;
In weakness my almighty power;
In bonds my perfect liberty;
My light in Satan’s darkest hour;
In grief my joy unspeakable;
My life in death—my all in all.
Charles Wesley.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749.
Title: “Hymns for Believers. For the
Morning.” ‘The real theme evidently is
“Christ our All in all.” The author wrote
in the last line “My heaven in hell” in-
stead of “my all in all.” Concerning this
remarkable expression Stevenson has a
helpful and suggestive note:
The poet’s idea in this hymn is to exalt
Christ, and he selects various circumstances
in life which he gives in striking antithesis to
set this forth: Christ is the Christian’s rést
in toil, his ease in pain, his peace in war, his
gain in loss, his liberty in bondage, and last
of all comes this marvelous climax—his heav-
en in hell! This, of course, cannot be taken
as it is literally expressed; it is a poet’s li-
cense with language which requires to be re-
ceived in a careful and modified symbolical
sense.
While the change made in the text re-
moves an expression liable to be misun-
derstood, it destroys the climax of the
hymn.
A gentleman of large wealth, who was
noted for his spirituality, was asked by a
friend how he was enabled to preserve
such a frame of mind in the midst of
great and multitudinous business trans-
actions. He replied: “By making Christ
my All in all.” After a time he sustained
heavy financial losses in a commercial cri-
sis, when his friend again asked‘ him how
he was enabled to maintain not only his
serenity of mind, but even cheerfulness
and buoyancy of spirit. He replied: “By
finding my all in Christ.” This was in-
deed a beautiful reply.
46%
qs, 68. D.
KNOW no life divided,
O Lord of life, from thee;
In thee is life provided
For all mankind and me:
I know no death, O Jesus,
Because 1 live in thee;
Thy death it is which frees us
From death eternally.
we
‘I fear no tribulation,
Since, whatsoe’er it be,
It makes no separation
Between my Lord and me.
If thou, my God and teacher,
.Vouchsafe to be my own,
Though poor, I shall be richer
Than monarch on his throne
ao
If, while on earth I wander,
My heart is light and blest,
Ah, what shall I be yonder,
In perfect peace and rest?
O blesséd thought! in dying
We go to meet the Lord,
Where there shall be no sighing,
A kingdom our reward.
Carl J. P. Spitta.
Tr. by Richard Massie.
From the German: “O Jesu meine Son-
ne.”
The translation—eight stanzas, found
in Lyra Domestica, London, 1860—begins:
O blessed Sun whose splendor
Dispels the shades of night.
This hymn is composed of verses four,
five, and six, unchanged.
468 7s.
AST thy burden on the Lord,
Only lean upon his word;
Thou shalt soon have cause to bless
His eternal faithfulness.
2 Ever in the raging storm
Thou shalt see his cheering form,
Hear his pledge of coming aid:
“Tt is I, be not afraid.”
3 Cast thy burden at his feet;
Linger at his mercy-seat:
He will lead thee by the hend
Gently to the better land.
4 He will gird thee by his power,
In thy weary, fainting hour:
Lean, then, loving, on his word;
Cast thy burden on the Lord.
Author Unknown,
248
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
This hymn appears in many different
forms. Several seem to have had a hand
in the making of it as it here appears:
John Cennick (1748), Rowland Hill
(1783), George Rawson (1853), and cer-
tain hymn revisers whose names are un-
known. The text here used differs seri-
ously from that of both Hill and Raw-
son, being a great improvement on each.
It is based on Psalm lv. 22, “Cast thy
burden upon the Lord,” the second stan-
za referring to Matthew xiv. 27: “It is I;
be not afraid.” The Scripture doctrine of
burden-bearing, on which this hymn is
based, may be stated as follows:
The gospel teaches three things concerning
burden-bearing: (1) “Every man shall bear
his own burden”—that, is, every burden that
he can bear. (2) “Bear ye one another’s
burdens’—that is, instead of placing your
burden’ on some one else, try to find those
about you whose burdens are greater than
yours, and help them bear their burdens.
(3) “Cast thy burden on the Lord”—that is,
if there be burdens so heavy that we cannot
bear them ourselves and no one offers to
help us bear them, these we are invited to cast
on the Lord, who has promised either to bear
them himself or to gird us with his power and
help us bear them. It is this last lesson in
burden-bearing that is set forth in this sim-
ple but very useful hymn.
469 7s. D.
ORD of earth, thy forming hand
Well this beauteous frame hath planned—
Woods that wave, and hills that tower,
Ocean rolling in his power:
Yet amidst this scene so fair,
Should I cease thy smile to share,
What were all its joys to me?
Whom have I on earth but thee?
no
Lord of heaven, beyond our sight
Shines a world of purer light;
There in love’s unclouded reign,
Severed friends shall meet again:
O that world is passing fair!
Yet, if thou wert absent there, ‘
What were aH its joys to me?
Whom have I in heaven but thee?
wo
Tord of earth aid heaven, “uy breast
Seeks in thee its only rest;
I was lost; thy accents mild
Homeward lured thy wandering child:
O if once thy smile divine
Ceased upon my soul to shine,
What were earth or heaven to me?
Whom have I in each but thee?
Robert Grant.
Written upon Psalm Ixxiii. 25: “Whom
have I in heaven but thee? and there is
none upon earth that I ‘desire besides
thee.”
Twelve lines have been omitted, and
changes have been made in two lines. In
1839 Lord Glenelg, brother of the-author,
collected twelve of his pieces and pub-
lished them with the title, Sacred Poems.
The first piece is “When gathering
clouds around I view;” the second is
“Saviour, when in dust to thee.” The
above hymn is the third. It is not so fa-
miliar as the others, but it is equally
graceful and valuable.
Note especially how the first verse is
‘addressed to the “Lord of earth,” the
second to the “Lord of heaven,” and the
third to the “Lord of earth and heaven,”
with corresponding and appropriate ref:
erences in the closing lines of each stan-
za. In verse two one of the most pre:
cious truths about heaven is brought out
in these words:
There in love’s unclouded reign
Severed friends shall meet again.
But the highest merit of the hymn
consists in the beautiful threefold ex-
pression it gives to the thought that it
is God’s presence and smile that can
alone make life happy, whether we be on
earth or in heaven.
470 cM.
ORD, it belongs not to my care
Whether I die or live;
To love and serve thee is my share,
And this thy grace must give.
2 If life be long, I will be glad
That I may long obey;
If short, yet why should I be sad
To soar to endless day?
3 Christ leads me through no darker rooms
Than he went through before;
He that into God’s kingdom comes
Must enter by this door.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
249
4 Come, Lord, when grace hath made me meet
Thy blesséd face to see;
For, if thy work on earth be sweet,
What will thy glory be?
5 My knowledge of that life is small;
The eye of faith is dim;
But ’tis enough that Christ knows all,
And I shall be with him.
Richard Baxter.
This hymn on “The Covenant and Con-
fidence of Faith” the author wrote for
himself, but in a note he adds: “This
covenant my dear wife, in her former
sickness, subscribed with a cheerful spir-
it.”
ments, 1681. It has, as there published,
eight double stanzas. The original has
been improved by a few verbal changes.
In verse one above, which is the fourth
verse of the original, the author wrote:
“Now it belongs not to my care.” In
verse two, line four, he wrote: “That
shall have the same pay.” It is based
on Philippians i. 21: “For to me to live is
Christ, and to die is gain.” It is indeed a
beautiful hymn of love, ‘trust, and hope.
A generation ago Baxter’s Saints’ Ev-
erlasting Rest was one of the most widely
read and popular of religious books. It
was written at a time when he was so
feeble in body that two men had to sup-
port him in the pulpit. The subtitle of
his Poetical Fragments is: “Heart Im-
ployment with God and Itself; the Con-
cordant Discord of a Brokenhearted
Heart.” ‘The preface is dated: “London,
at the Door of Eternity, August 7, 1681.”
Among his utterances these are worth
quoting:
Weakness and pain helped me to study how
to die. That set me on studying how to live,
and that on studying the doctrine from whicn
I must fetch my motives and comforts. Be-
ginning with necessities, I proceeded by de-
grees, and am now going to see that for
which I have lived and studied.
I have made a psalm of praise in the holy
assembly, the chief delightful exercise of my
religion and my life, and have helped to bear
down all the objections which I heard against
church music.
It is found in his Poetical Frag-
These lines by Richard Baxter suggest
the following verses by John Bunyan:
He that is down need fear no fall,
He that is low, no pride;
He that is humble ever shall
Have God to be his guide.
I am content with what I have,
Little be it or’ much;
And, Lord, contentment still I crave,
Because thou savest such.
Fullness to such a burden is
That go on pilgrimage;
Here little, and hereafter bliss,
Is best from age to age.
Ss. M.
ESUS, my Truth, my Way,
My sure, unerring Light,
On thee my feeble steps I stay,
Which thou wilt guide aright.
471
2 My Wisdom and my Guide,
My Counselor thou art;
O never let me leave thy side,
Or from thy paths depart!
8 I lift mine eyes to thee,
Thou gracious, bleeding Lamb,
That I may now enlightened be,
And never put to shame.
4 Never will I remove
Out of thy hands my cause;
But rest in thy redeeming love,
And hang upon thy cross.
5 Teach me the happy art
In all things to depend
On thee; O never, Lord, depart,
But love me to the cnd!
Charles Wesley.
Title: “For Believers.” The original
contains seven eight-lined stanzas. This
hymn is made up of the first two and the
first half of the fifth. The only change
is a slight transposition in the fourth
stanza. Wesley’s order was: “I never
will remove.”
Filled with devotion, this hymn is of
special value for private and home use.
From Charles Wesley’s Hymns and Sa-
cred Poems, 1749.
250
4792 Cc. M. D.
BOW my forehead in the dust,
I veil mine eyes for shame,
And urge, in trembling self-distrust,
A prayer without a claim.
No offering of mine own I have,
Nor works my faith to prove;
I can but give the gifts He gave,
And plead His love for love!
bo
I-dimly guess, from blessings known,
Of greater out of sight;
And, with the chastened psalmist, own
His judgments too are right.
And if my heart and flesh are weak
To bear an untried pain,
The bruiséd reed he will not break,
But strengthen and sustain.
wo
I know not what the future hath
Of marvel or surprise,
Assured alone that life and death
His mercy underlies.
And’so beside the silent sea
I wait the muffled oar:
No harm from him can come to meé
On ocean or oh shore.
4 I know not where his islands lift
Their fronded palms in air;
I only know I cannot drift
Beyond his love and care,
And thou, O Lord, by whom are seen
Thy creatures as they be,
Forgive me if too close I lean
My human heart on thee.
John G. Whittier.
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
“The Eternal Goodness” is the title of
the poem of twenty-two stanzas (of four
lines each) from which this hymn is
taken. The stanzas have been consider-
ably transposed in making the above
hymn, which is composed of the ninth,
eighteenth, fourteenth, seventeenth, six-
teenth, nineteenth, twentieth, and twen-
ty-second stanzas of the original. Per-
haps no lines that Whittier ever wrote
are more universally admired than those
found in the second half of verse three
and the first half of verse four above.
Whittier more than any other of all
our great poets recognizes always and
everywhere the goodness and love of God.
His poems abound in the most tender and
beautiful references to God’s never-failing
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
love for us—a love so wide and free as to
make love for him in return and love for
our fellow-man to be the crowning at-
tribute of the Christian religion. His
poems are one loud and long protest
against that type of theology and religion,
long dominant in New England and else-
where, that so obscured the divine good-
ness and love as to constitute, not a reve-
lation, but a caricature of the true nature
of God as the loving Father of all men.
The following lines, culled from different
poems, are but a few of the many strik-
ing and beautiful verses expressive of
God’s love that are found scattered here
and there throughout his writings:
“The riddle of the world is understood
Only by him who feels that God is good,
As only he can feel who makes his love
The ladder of his faith, and climbs above
On the rounds of his best instincts; draws
no line
Between mere human goodness and divine;
But, judging God by what in him is best,
With a child’s trust leans on a Father’s
breast.”
“That more and more a Providence
Of love is understood,
Making the springs of time and sense
Sweet with eternal good;
That death seems but a covered way
Which opens into light,
Wherein no blinded child can stray
‘Beyond the Father’s sight.”
“*O child,’ he said, ‘thou teachest me
There is no place where God is not;
That Love will make, where’er it be,
A holy spot.’ ”
“O brother man! fold to thy heart thy broth-
er;
Where pity dwells, the peace of God is
there;
To worship rightly is to love each other,
Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a
prayer.” 4
“Let me find, in Thy employ,
Peace that dearer is than joy;
Out of self to love be led,
And to heaven acclimated,
Until all things sweet and good
Seem my natural habitude.”
Lines like these not only reveal the
heart of Whittier, but explain why it is
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
that he is coming to be more and more
admired and loved by Christian people
everywhere.
AQW3S 8, 6, 8, 6, 8, 8.
LOOK to Thee in every need,
And never look in vain;
I feel thy strong and tender love,
And all is well again:
The thought of thee is mightier far
Than sin and pain and sorrow are.
nw
Discouraged in the work of life,
Disheartened by its load,
Shamed by its failures or its fears,
I sink beside the road:
But let me only think of thee,
And then new heart springs up in me.
Thy calmness bends serene above,
My restlessness to still;
Around me flows thy quickening life,
To nerve my faltering will;
Thy presence fills my solitude;
Thy providence turns all to good.
Embosomed deep in thy dear love,
Held in thy law, I stand;
Thy hand in all things I behold,
And all things in thy hand;
Thou leadest me by unsought ways,
And turn’st my mourning into praise.
Samuel Longfellow,
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
Title: “Looking Unto God.” It was
contributed to Hymns of the Spirit, Bos-
ton, 1864, which the author compiled in
connection with Rev. Samuel Johnson.
It is unaltered and complete.
In a letter dated Cambridge, February
11, 1890, Mr. Longfellow said: “My two
favorites among my hymns are the ves-
per hymn, ‘Again as evening’s shadow
falls,’ and one beginning, ‘I look to Thee
in every need.’”
AV4 Cc. M.
UR highest joys succeed our griefs,
And peace is born of pain;
Smiles follow bitter, blinding tears,
As sunshine follows rain.
2 We gain our rest through weariness,
From bitter draw the sweet:
Strength comes from weakness, hope from
fear,
And victory from defeat.
251
3 We reap where we have sown the seed;
Gain is the fruit of loss;
Life springs from death and, at the end,
The crown succeeds the cross.
Author Unknown.
This hymn, which is not contained, so
far as is known, in any other Church col-
lection, was found by a member of the
Commission that compiled this Hymnal
in the columns of a religious periodical,
where it was published anonymously.
When we think of how many good and
‘useful hymns are of unknown authorship,
there comes to mind the familiar couplet
‘of Ellen H. Gates:
Though they may forget the singer,
They will not forget the song.
Im no other hymn is the idea so strik-
ingly brought out as here that pain must
often precede peace, that the defeat of to-
day may pave the way for the victory
of to-morrow, and that life’s brightest
crowns are often gained only as a result
of losses and crosses that are hard to
bear.
AWB 10s.
EAD us, O Father, in the paths of peace;
Without thy guiding hand we go astray,
And doubts appall, and sorrows still in-
crease;
Lead us through Christ, the true and liv-
ing Way.
2 Lead us, O Father, in the paths of truth’;
Unhelped by thee, in error’s maze we
. Srope,
While passion stains, and folly dims our
youth,
And age comes on, uncheered by faith:
and hope.
3 Lead us, O Father, in the paths of right;
Blindly we stumble when we walk alone,
Involved in shadows of a darksome night,
Only with thee we journey safely on.
4 Lead us, O Father, to thy heavenly rest,
i However rough and steep the path may
be,
Through joy or sorrow, as thou. deemest
best,
Until our lives are perfected in thee.
William H. Burleigh.
252
Title: “A Prayer for Guidance.” Two
lines have been changed. The author
wrote line three of verse three:
Involved in shadows of a moral night.
And line two of verse four:
However rough and steep the pathway be.
From the author’s Poems, New York,
1871.
ANG L. M. 61
EAVE God to order all thy ways,
And hope in him whate’er betide;
Thou’lt find him, in the evil days,
Thine all-sufficient strength and guide.
Who trusts in God’s unchanging love
Builds on the rock that naught can move!
bp
Only thy restless heart keep still,
And wait in cheerful hope, content
To take whate’er his gracious will,
His all-discerning love hath sent;
Nor doubt our inmost wants are known
To him who chose us for his own.
oo
He knows when joyful hours are best,
He sends them as he sees it meet,
When thou hast borne the fiery test,
And now art freed from all deceit,
He comes to thee all unaware,
And makes thee own his loving care.
4 Sing, pray, and swerve not from his ways;
But do thine own part faithfully.
Trust his rich promises of grace,
So shall they be fulfilled in thee.
God never yet forsook at need
The soul that trusted him indeed.
Georg Neumark.
Tr. by Catherine Winkaworth.
The title which the author gave this
hymn was: “A Hymn of Consolation.”
This title is followed by the words:
“That God will care for and preserve his
own in his own time.” It is based on
Psalm ly. 2. It was written by the au-
thor in grateful acknowledgment of the
providential blessing that came to him in
a time of great trial, and is therefore in
no small degree autobiographical. The
circumstances that called it forth are de- ;
scribed by Dr. Telford as follows:
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Neumark was the son of a clothier in Thu-
ringia, and was born in 1621. In the au-
tumn of 1641 he was on his way to matricu-
late at the University of Kénigsberg, when
the party with which he traveled was at-
tacked by a band of highwaymen, who robbed
him of all he had, save his prayer book and a
little money sewed up in his clothes. He
could find no employment in Magdeburg, near
which city he was robbed, or in three other
cities to which he went. In December he
came to Kiel, where he found a friend in the
chief pastor, a native of Thuringia. Still no
employment was to be had. About the end
of the month, however, the tutor in the family
of a judge fell into disgrace and fled from
Kiel. The pastor’s recommendation secured
the place for Neumark, who expressed his
gratitude to God in this hymn, which soon
became popular all over Germany. He saved
enough to go to Kénigsberg, where he ma-
triculated as a student of law in June, 1643.
In 1646 he lost all he had by fire. In 1652
he was appointed court poet, librarian, and
registrar at Weimar, and in 1656 was made
secretary of the Fruit-Bearing Society, a fa-
mous literary union. He became blind in
1681, and died that year in Weimar.
In the last year of his life Neumark speaks
of this hymn: “Which good fortune coming
suddenly, and as if fallen from heaven, great-
ly rejoiced me, and on that very day I com-
posed to the honor of my beloved Lord the
here and there well-known hymn, ‘Wer nur
den lieben Gott lasst walten;’ and had cer-
tainly cause enough to thank the divine com-
passion for such unlooked-for grace shown
to me.”
A baker’s boy in New Brandenburg used to
sing this hymn over his work, and soon the
whole town and neighborhood flocked to him
to learn “this beautiful new song.” The
hymn was sung, by his own request, at the
funeral of Friedrich Wilhelm I. of Prussia in
1740. J. S. Bach composed a cantata based
on Neumark’s own tune. Mendelssohn used it
in his St. Paul, “To thee, O Lord, I yield my
spirit.”
AVY L. M.
OT always on the mount may we
Rapt in the heavenly vision be;
The shores of thought and feeling know
The Spirit’s tidal ebb and flow.
2 Lord, it is good abiding here
We cry, the heavenly presence near};
The vision vanishes, our eyes
Are lifted into vacant skies!
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
253
8 Yet hath one such exalted hour,
Upon the soul redeeming power,
And in its strength through after days
We travel our appointed ways;
>
Till all the lowly vale grows bright,
Transfigured in remembered light,
And in untiring souls we bear
The freshness of the upper air.
n
The mount for vision—but below
The paths of daily duty go,
And nobler life therein shall own
The pattern on the mountain shown.
Frederick L. Hasmer.
Author’s title: “On the Mount.” Al-
though written in 1882, it was first pub-
lished in Unity, Chicago, April 1, 1884.
It is based upon the story of the trans-
figuration, Matthew xvii. The lesson that
the author gives us here in metrical form
is wholesome and inspiring. We cannot
abide upon the “mount of vision;” there
is work for us in the valley. But to see
the real Christ once is not only neces-
sary, but a lifelong inspiration.
47978 8, 8, 8, 6.
HOLY Saviour, Friend unseen,
Since on thine arm thou bidd’st me lean,
Help me, throughout life’s changing scene,
By faith to cling to thee.
2 What though the world deceitful prove,
And earthly friends and hopes remove;
With patient, uncomplaining love,
Still would I cling to thee,
3 Though oft I seem to tread alone
Life’s dreary waste, with thorns o’ergrown,
Thy voice of love, in gentlest tone,
Still whispers, “Cling to me!”
4 Though faith and hope are often tried,
I ask not, need not, aught beside;
So safe, so calm, so satisfied,
The soul that clings to thee.
Charlotte Elliott.
This hymn on “Clinging to Christ” was
written in 1834, shortly after the death of
the author’s father, and was first pub-
lished in the 1834 edition of her Invalid’s
Hymn Book, where it begins: “Holy Sav-
jour, Friend unseen.” It is, as a rule,
only when one has had experience in suf-|
fering and sorrow that he realizes the
need of “clinging to Christ.” This song
was learned in suffering.
AN9 cM.
LOVE! O Life! Our ‘faith and sight
Thy presence maketh one,
As through transfigured clouds of white
We trace the noonday sun.
bo
So,,to our mortal eyes subdued,
Flesh-veiled, but not concealed,
We know in thee the fatherhood
And heart of God revealed.
wo
We faintly hear, we dimly see,
In differing phrase we pray;
But, dim or clear, we own in thee
The Light, the Truth, the Way!
4 Our Friend, our Brother, and our Lord,
What may thy service be?—
Nor name, nor form, nor ritual word,
But simply following thee.
a
Thy litanies, sweet offices
Of love and gratitude;
Thy sacramental liturgies,
The joy of doing good.
John G. Whittier.
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
Part of a sweet and majestic poem of
thirty-eight stanzas, entitled: “Our Mas-
ter.’ It is made up of verses twenty-four,
twenty-five, twenty-six, thirty-two, and
thirty-four, unaltered. No. 128 in this
book is a part of the same grand poem.
Whittier once said to the writer of this
note that he had not undertaken to write
hymns because he was no musician and
did not know what was singable. But,
taught by intuition, without technical
knowledge, he wrote some poems easily
set to music, and, without trying, pro-
duced some lyrics that will be sung in
the Christian Church long after his more
ambitious work shall have become neg-
lected.
480 Cc. M.
WORSHIP thee, most gracious God,
And all thy ways‘adore; |”
And every day I live, I ‘seem,
To love thee more and. more,
254
‘2 When obstacles and trials seem
Like prison walls to be,
I do the little I can do,
And leave the rest to thee.
8 I have no cares, O blessed Will,
For all my cares are thine;
I live in triumph, Lord, for thou
Hast made thy triumphs mine.
4 He always wins who sides with God,
To him no chance is lost;
God’s will is sweetest to him when
It triumphs at his cost.
5 Ill that he blesses is our good,
And unblest good is ill;
And all is right that seems most wrong,
If it be his sweet will.
Frederick W. Faber.
“The Will of God” is the title which
this hymn bears in the author’s Hymns,
published in various editions from 1848
to 1884, and it there begins: “I worship
thee, sweet will of God.” The original
contains fourteen stanzas, the above be-
ing the first, seventh, ninth, thirteenth,
and fourteenth. The sweet, flowing
rhythm and confiding trust that charac-
terize this hymn and so many others that
Faber wrote have made him one of the
most beloved of modern hymn-writers.
481 8 8, 8 8, 6.
LOVE that wilt not let me go,
I rest my weary soul in thee;
I give thee back the life I owe,
That in thine ocean depths its flow
May richer, fuller be.
2 O Light that followest all my way,
I yield my flickering torch to thee;
My heart restores its borrowed ray,
That in thy sunshine’s blaze its day
May brighter, fairer be,
8 O Joy that seekest me through pain,
I cannot close my heart to thee;
I trace the rainbow through the rain,
And feel the promise is not vain
That morn shall tearless be.
4 O Cross that liftest up my head,
I dare not ask to fly from thee;
I lay in dust life’s glory dead,
And from the ground there blossoms red
Life that shall endless be.
George Matheson.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
The trust, joy, and glad surrender in
this hymn are admirable. Stories of its
origin like the following are circulated in
this country:
We sing sometimes that hymn of Mathe-
son’s: “O Love that wilt not let me go,”
But it is worth while to remember how Ma-
theson came to write those beautiful lines.
Nay, we need to know how he came to the ex-
perience out of which he could write them.
He had loved a woman as only a fine-grained
man can ever love. But when blindness came
upon him the woman gave him up. Her re-
nouncement broke his heart, but it drove him
to the heart of One who would not let him go.
And so he sang of what he had found: “O
Love that wilt not let me go.”
This cannot be true. The author be-
came blind at the age of fifteen; he was
forty years old when he wrote the hymn.
Dr. Matheson’s own account of the com-
position of this hymn is very interesting,
and is as follows:
My hymn was composed in the manse of
Innellan on the evening of June 6, 1882. I
was at that time alone. It was the day of my
sister’s marriage, and the rest of the family
were staying overnight in Glasgow. Some-
thing had happened to me which was known
only to myself, and which caused me the
most severe mental suffering. It was the
quickest bit of work I ever did in my life. I
had the impression rather of having it dic-
tated to me by some inward voice than of
working it out myself. [Life of George Ma-
theson, by D. Macmillan.]
482 qs. 61.
ESUS, Saviour, pilot me
Over life’s tempestuous sea;
Unknown waves before me roll,
Hiding rock and treacherous shoal;
Chart and compass came from thee;
Jesus, Saviour, pilot me.
LS)
As a mother stills her child,
Thou canst hush the ocean wild;
Boisterous waves obey thy will
When thou sayest to them “Be still !”
Wondrous Sovereign of the sea,
Jesus, Saviour, pilot met.
8 When at last I near the shore,
And the fearful breakers roar
’Twixt me and the peaceful rest,
Then, while leaning on thy breast,
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
255
May I hear thee say to me,
“Fear not, I will pilot thee.”
Edward Hopper.
This beautiful hymn was first published
in the Sailor's Magazine, 1871, anony-
mously. The original has six stanzas, the
above being the first, fifth, and sixth. It
was published in the Baptist Praise Book,
1871, and in Dr. C. S. Robinson’s collec-
tion of Spiritual Songs, 1878, as of un-
known authorship. The author was pas-
tor of the “Church of the Sea and Land”
during the last eighteen years of his life.
A great many sailors attended this
church. On May 10, 1880, the Seamen’s’
Friend Society held its anniversary in the’
Broadway Tabernacle, New York City,
and Dr. Hopper, the author of this hymn, |
was requested to write a special hymn |
for the occasion. Instead of so doing he|
brought this hymn with him and gave it
out, thinking that this was the first use’
of it in public worship. He afterwards|
learned,. however, that it had already been
published in two or more Church hym- |
nals. This was the first that the public.
knew of the real authorship of the hymn. .
For some years before he died (April,'
1888) the author suffered with heart dis-|
ease, and his death was very sudden. He!
had just finished some lines on “Heaven,” |
and while he still sat upright in his study
chair and his pencil still lay on the fresh-|
written page of the manuscript, he sud-
denly. heard and answered the voice that |
said: “Fear not, I will pilot thee.”
The tune to which it is universally sung
is beautifully adapted to the words. The
hymn suggests the inspiring lines of an-
other poet:
Then courage, O ye mariners;
Ye cannot suffer wreck,
While up to God your fervent prayers
Are rising from the deck,
Sail bravely on, O mariners,
To daylight and to land;
The breath of God is in your sail,
483 Cc. M.
Y God, I love thee, not because
I hope for heaven thereby, .
Nor yet because, if I love not,
I must forever die.
Thou, O my Jesus, thou didst me
Upon the cross embrace:
For me didst bear the nails, and spear,
And manifold disgrace.
Then why, O blessed Jesus Christ,
Should I not love thee well?
Not for the hope of winning heaven,
Nor of escaping hell;
Not with the hope of gaining aught,
Not seeking a reward;
But as thyself hast lovéd ‘me,
O ever-loving Lord!
oO
So would I love thee, dearest Lord,
And in thy praise will sing;
Solely because thou art my God,
And my eternal King.
Francis Xavier (?).
Tr. by Edward Caswall.
Slightly altered from the translator’s
text as found in Lyra Catholica, 1849,
where it has this heading: “Hymn of St.
Francis Xavier. O Deus, ego amo Te.”
The third stanza is omitted from the
hymn. It is valuable because it brings
out the idea that it was “while we were
yet sinners” that Christ died for us.
And griefs and torments numberless ;
And sweat of agony;
‘H’en death itself—and all for one
‘Who was thine enemy.
Recent investigation has shown that
this hymn was not written by Xavier.
The authorship is unknown.
484 c. M.
0 THOU, in all thy might so far,
In all thy love so near,
Beyond the range of sun and star,
And yet beside us here,—
2 What heart can comprehend thy name,
Or, searching, find thee out,
Who art within, a quickening flame,
A presence round about?
3 Yet though I know thee but in part,
I ask not, Lord,*for more:
Enough for me to know thou art,
Your rudder in his hand!
To love thee and adore.
256
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
4 O sweeter than aught else besides,
The tender mystery
That like a veil of shadow hides
The light I may not see!
5 And dearer than all things I know
Is childlike faith to me,
That makes the darkest way I go
An open path to thee.
Frederick L. Hosmer.
“The Mystery of God” is the title which
this hymn bears in the author’s volume
titled The Thought of God, 1885. It was
written, however, in 1876, and was first
published in the New York Inquirer. Re-
plying to a letter inquiring as to what
circumstances may have led him to write
this and other hymns in this volume, the
author says:
Aside from occasional hymns, such as were
written for church dedications, festivals, etc.,
my hymns have come to me rather as the
expression of devouter moods and a widening
experience of life than as the direct reflection
of any one event or experience; and they were
written for the most part less with any view
to publication than for the satisfaction such
expressions gave me at the time. All the
more gratifying has it been to me that they
have found response in other minds and
hearts of different denominational folds.
485 8, 8, 8, 4.
IERCE raged the tempest o’er the deep,
Watch did Thine anxious servants keep,
But thou wast wrapped in guileless sleep,
Calm and still.
“Save, Lord, we perish,” was their cry,
“O save us in our agony !”
Thy word above the storm rose high,
“Peace, be still.”
The wild winds hushed, the angry deep
Sank, like a little child, to sleep;
The sullen billows ceased to leap,
At thy will.
So, when our life {s clouded o’er,
And storm-winds drift us from the shore,
Say, lest we sink to rise no more,
“Peace, be still.”
Godfrey Thring.
Title: “Stilling the Sea” (Mark iv.
37-41.) Date, 1681.
This fine lyric reminds us of the Greek
hymn of Anatolius, Patriarch of Con-
stantinople, who died in 458. The trans-
lation is by Dr. John Mason Neale:
Fierce was the wild billow,
Dark was the night;
Oars labored heavily,
Foam glimmered white;
Mariners trembled,
Peril was nigh:
Then said the God of God,
“Peace! It is I!”
Ridge of the mountain wave,
Lower thy crest!
Wail of Euroclydon,
Be thou at rest.
Peril can none be,
Sorrow must fly,
Where saith the Light of Light:
“Peace! It is 1!’
Jesu, Deliverer!
Come thou to me;
Soothe thou my voyaging
Over life’s sea!
Thou when the storm of death
Roars sweeping by,
Whisper, O Truth of Truth:
“Peace! It is I!’
486 11, 10, 11, 6.
TILL will we trust, though earth seem dark
and dreary,
And the heart faint beneath his chasten-
ing rod;
Though rough and steep our pathway, worn
and weary,
Still will we trust in God!
2 Our eyes see dimly till by faith anointed,
And our blind choosing brings us grief
and pain;
Through him alone who hath our way ap-
pointed,
We find our peace again.
8 Choose for us, God! nor let our weak pre-
ferring
Cheat our poor souls of good thou hast
designed:
Choose for us, God! thy wisdom is unerring,
And we are fools and blind.
4 Let us press on, in patient self-denial,
Accept the hardship, shrink not from the
loss;
Our portion lies beyond the hour of trial,
Our crown beyond the cross.
William H. Burleigh.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
This hymn first appeared in Lyra Sa-
cra Americana, 1868., The sentiment of it
is such as to call forth from Dr. C. S.
Robinson this. significant comment:
“Sometimes it requires more real piety
to be still under commonplace worries, to
be patient in prosaic drudgeries than to
go straight into battle. A great many
Christians are dissatisfied unless they
can be set about doing some big thing.”
487 P. M.
HATEH’ER my God ordains is right;
His will is ever just;
Howe’er he orders now my cause,
I will be still and trust.
He is my God;
Though dark my road,
He holds me that I shall not fall,
Wherefore to him I leave it all.
2 Whate’er my God ordains is right;
He never will deceive ;
He leads me by the proper path,
And so to him I cleave,
And take content
What he hath sent;
His hand can turn my griefs away,
And patiently I wait his day.
8 Whate’er my God ordains is right;
Though I the cup must drink
That bitter seems to my faint heart,
I will not fear nor shrink;
Tears pass away
With dawn of day;
Sweet comfort yet shall fill my heart,
And pain and sorrow all depart.
4 Whate’er my God ordains is right;
My light, my life is he,
Who cannot will me aught but good;
I trust him utterly;
For well I know,
In joy or woe,
We soon shall see, as sunlight clear,
How faithful was our guardian here.
oo
Whate’er my God ordains is right;
Here will I take my stand,
Though sorrow, need, or death make earth
For me a desert land.
My Father’s care
Is round me there,
He holds me that I shall not fall;
And so to him I leave it all.
Samuel Rodigast.
Tr. by Catherine Winkworth.
17
257
From the German. The translation, six
stanzas, is found in Lyra Germanica, Sec-
ond Series, 1858, under the title: “The
Quiet Hoping Heart.” It has this pref-
ace: “Written for the comfort of a sick
friend, who set it to music, and on his re-
covery frequently caused it to be sung be-
fore his house by the school choir.” The
date of the German hymn is 1675. 2
488 “8, 68. D.
LAY my sins on Jesus,
The spotless Lamb of God;
He bears them all and frees us
From the accursed load:
I bring my guilt to Jesus,
To wash my crimson stains
White in his blood most precious,
Till not a stain remains.
2 I lay my wants on Jesus;
All fullness dwells in him;
He healeth my diseases,
He, doth my soul redeem:
I lay my griefs on Jesus,
My burdens and my cares;
He from them all releases,
He all my sorrows shares.
wo
I long to be like Jesus,
Meek, loving, lowly, mild;
I long to be like Jesus,
The Father’s holy child:
I long to be with Jesus
Amid the heavenly throng,
To sing with saints his praises,
And learn the angels’ song.
Horatius Bonar.
“The Fullness of Jesus” is the author’s
title to this hymn, which is the first that
he ever wrote. It was written for the Sab-
bath school in Kelso, Scotland, and was
first published in the first edition of the
author’s Songs for the Wilderness, 1843.
The author wrote “to” instead of “and” in
the last line of the hymn. The third stan-
za of the original is inferior to the other
stanzas, and is omitted here. As repub-
lished in the Bible Hymn Book, 1844, it
bears the title “The Substitute.” The au-
thor was heard frequently to express his
surprise at the popularity of this hymn.
He used to say that it might be good gos-
258
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
pel but was certainly not good poetry.
But the author perhaps underestimated its
literary qualities.
489 L. M.
EB leadeth me! O blessed thought!
O words with heavenly comfort fraught!
Whate’er I do, where’er I be,
Still ’tis God’s hand that leadeth me.
Refrain.
He leadeth me, he leadeth me,
By his own hand he leadeth me:
His faithful follower I would be,
For by his hand he leadeth me.
we
Sometimes ’mid scenes of deepest gloom,
Sometimes where Eden’s bowers bloom,
By waters still, o’er troubled sea,—
Still ’tis his hand that leadeth me!
3 Lord, I would clasp thy hand in mine,
Nor ever murmur nor repine,
Content, whatever lot I see,
Since ’tis my God that leadeth me! .
4 And when my task on earth is done,
When, by thy grace, the victory’s won,
H’en death’s cold wave I will not flee,
Since God through Jordan leadeth me,
Joseph H, Gilmore.
The seed thought and title of this favor-
ite hymn is: “He Leadeth Me Beside the
Still Waters.” (Ps. xxiii. 2.) It first ap-
peared in the Watchman and Reflector,
Boston, December 4, 1862, in which it was
signed “Contoccook.” ‘
At the First Baptist Church in Philadel-
phia in 1862 Dr. Gilmore conducted the
Wednesday evening service and took for
his Scripture lesson the twenty-third
Psalm. After the service the same sub-
ject, the leadership of God, was continued
in the home where he was stopping. The
author says:
During the conversation, the blessedness of
God’s leadership so grew upon me that I took
out my pencil, wrote the hymn just as it
stands to-day, handed it to my wife, and
thought no more about it. She sent it, with-
out my knowledge, to the Watchman and Re-
flector. Three years later, I went to Roch-
ester to preach for the Second Baptist
Church. On entering the chapel I took up a
hymn book, thinking: “I wonder what they
sing.” The book opened at ‘He Leadeth
Me,” and that was the first time I knew my
hymn had found a place among the songs of
the Church.
The hymn is not altered, save that the
last two lines of the chorus have been
added by another hand.
490 7s, 9s.
AVIOUR, more than life to me,
I am clinging, clinging close to thee;
Let thy precious blood applied,
Keep me ever, ever near thy side.
Refrain.
. Hvery day, every hour,
Let me feel thy cleansing power;
May thy tender love to me
Bind me closer, closer, Lord, to thee.
iS}
Through this changing world below,
Lead me gently, gently as I go;
Trusting thee, I cannot stray,
I can never, never lose my way.
ow
Let me love thee more and more,
Till this fleeting, fleeting life is o’er;
Till my soul is lost in love,
In a brighter, brighter world above.
‘Fanny J. Crosby.
This was first published in the author’s
volume titled Brightest and Best, 1875,
where it bears the title, “Jesus, All and in
All.” In Sankeys Story of the Gospel
Hymns, published in 1906, is the following
note on this hymn:
The tune preceded the words in this in-
stance. It was in 1875 that Mr. Doane sent
the tune to Fanny Crosby and requested her
to write a hymn entitled: “Every Day and
Hour.’ Her response in the form of this
hymn gave the lind hymn-writer great com-
fort and filled her heart with joy. She felt
sure that God would bless the hymn to many
hearts. Her hope has been most fully ver-
ified, for millions have been refreshed and
strengthened as they have sung it. At the
suggestion of Mr. D. W. McWilliams, who
was superintendent of Dr. Cuyler’s Sunday
school for twenty-five years, it was put into
Gospel Hymns,
While several of the author’s most beau-
tiful hymns were written at the request
of composers to accompany special tunes,
. HYMNS ON THH CHRISTIAN LIFE.
this was not usually the case. Speaking
once of her habits of hymn-writing, she
said: “After the hymn is finished and
transcribed by some friend, it generally
waits for its tune, and steadfastly hopes
that it will succeed in making a matrimo-
nial alliance and a good one. I have had
the advantage, for the most part, of very
sympathetic and talented composers.”
Among the many composers and singers
who have enjoyed her friendship and de-
lighted to sing her songs and compose
tunes for them when requested may be
named Ira D. Sankey, W. B. Bradbury,
Philip Phillips, Theodore E. Perkins, Rob-
ert Lowry, W. H. Doane, W. T. Sherwin,
J. R. Sweeney, W. J. Kirkpatrick, Silas
Vail, L. H. Biglow, and others. The popu-
larity of Fanny Crosby’s hymns is due in
no small degree to the tunes written by
these composers.
AOL P. M.
ESUS, let thy pitying eye
Call back a wandering sheep;
False to thee, like Peter, I
Would fain, like Peter, weep.
Let me be by grace restored ;
On me be all long-suffering shown;
Turn, and look upon me, Lord,
And break my heart of stone.
dS
Saviour, Prince, enthroned above,
Repentance to impart,
Give me, through thy dying love,
The humble, contrite heart;
Give what I have long implored,
A portion of thy grief unknown;
Turn, and look upon me, Lord,
And break my heart of stone.
38 See me, Saviour, from above,
Nor suffer me to die;
Life, and happiness, and love
Drop from thy gracious eye;
Speak the reconciling word,
And let thy mercy melt me down;
Turn, and look upon me, Lord,
And break my heart of stone.
~
Look, as when thy languid eye
Was closed that we might live;
“Father,” at the point to die
My Saviour prayed, ‘forgive !”
259
Surely, with that dying word,
He turns, and looks, and cries: “ ’Tis
done!”
O my bleeding, loving Lord,
Thou break’st my heart of stone!
Charles Wesley.
Part of one of several hymns, titled
“For One Fallen from Grace.” The orig-
inal has twelve stanzas, of which these
are verses one, two, six, and twelve. One
word has been changed. .In the fourth
line of the last stanza Wesley wrote:
My Saviour gasped, “forgive.”
For this improvement we are indebted
to the editors of the 1849 edition of tho
Methodist hymn book.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems.
Charles Wesley, 1749.
492 c. M.
FOR a closer walk with God,
A calm and heavenly frame;
A light to shine upon the road
That leads me to the Lamb!
By
an»
Where is the blessedness I knew,
When first I saw the Lord?
Where is the soul-refreshing view
Of Jesus and his word?
3 What peaceful hours I once enjoyed!
How sweet their memory still!
But they have left an aching void
The world can never fill. ‘
et
Return, O holy Dove, return,
Sweet messenger of rest!
I hate the sins that made thee mourn,
And drove thee from my breast.
5 The dearest idol I have known,
Whate’er that idol be,
Help me to tear it from thy throne, .
And worship only thee. ©
6 So shall my walk be close with God,
Calm and serene my frame;
So purer light shall mark the road
That leads me to the Lamb.
William Cowper.
As found in the Olney Hymns, 1779,
this bears the title “Walking with God.”
It was first published in Conyers’s Collec-
tion of Psalms and Hymns, second edi-
tion, 1772. It is based on Genesis v, 24:
“And Enoch walked with God.”
260
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
In the English periodical titled Notes
and Queries, for July 30, 1904, some hith-
erto unpublished letters of Cowper ap-
peared which throw not a little light on
three or four of his hymns, this hymn be-
ing one of those referred to in those let-
ters. It appears that it was written when
the author was in deep distress of mind
over the serious illness of his dearest
friend and companion, Mrs. Mary Unwin.
In a letter written on December 10, 1769,
Cowper says:
When I consider the great meetness to
which the Lord has wrought her for the in-
heritance in light, her most exemplary pa-
tience under the sharpest sufferings, her tru-
ly Christian humility and resignation, I am
more than ever inclined to believe that her
hour has come. Let me engage your prayers
for her and for me. You know what I have
most need of upon an occasion like this.
Pray that I may receive it at His hands from
whom every good and perfect gift cometh.
She is the chief of blessings I have met with
in my journey, since the Lord was pleased to
call me, and I hope the influence of her edify-
ing and excellent example will never leave
me. Her illness has been a sharp trial to me.
O that it may have a sanctified effect, that I
may rejoice to surrender up to the Lord my
dearest comforts the moment he shall require
them. O for no will but the will of my Heav-
enly Father! :
I return you thanks for the verses you sent
me, which speak sweetly the language of a
Christian soul. I wish I could pay you in
kind, but must be contented to pay you in the
best kind I can. I began to compose them
yesterday morning [December 9, 1769] be-
fore daybreak, but fell asleep, at the end of
the first two lines. When I awaked again,
the. third and fourth verses were whispered
to my heart in a way which I have often ex-
perienced :
“O for a closer walk with God,
A calm and heavenly frame;
A light to shine upon the road
That leads me to the lamb.”
[Here follows the entire hymn as found
above.]
I am yours, my dear aunt, in the bands of
that love which cannot be quenched.
WwW. C.
This is certainly an interesting letter, in
that it not only gives important informa-
tion concerning the hymn under consider-
ation, but also because it reveals so beau-
tifully the modesty and piety of the poet,
who spent so large a part of his life in the
shadow of insanity, in which sad state
Mrs. Unwin ever proved to be a true and
sympathetic friend.
“O that the ardor of my first love had
continued!” wrote Cowper in one of his
melancholy, depressed spiritual moods
that followed the ecstatic experience of his
early love. It is a curious fact that one
who had no real occasion for mourning de-
parted joys, at least so far as the contin-
uance of the divine love to him was con-
cerned, should have written this most ap-
propriate and popular of all hymns for a
backslidden state. Few hymns have ever
gone into the hymn books of all Churches
with absolutely no change from the origi-
nal, as this has done.
493 Ss. M.
Y soul, be on thy guard;
Ten thousand foes arise;
The hosts of sin are pressing hard
To draw thee from the skies,
2 O watch, and fight, and pray;
The battle ne’er give o’er;
Renew it boldly every day,
And help divine implore.
3 Ne’er think the victory won,
Nor lay thine armor down;
The work of faith will not be done,
Till thou obtain the crown.
4 Fight on, my soul, till death
Shall bring thee to thy God;
He’ll take thee, at thy parting breath,
To his divine abode.
George Heath.
Title: “Fight the Good Fight of Faith.”
It has been altered in seven lines, and im-
proved by the changes. Verse one, line
three:
An host of sins are pressing hard.
Verse three, lines two, three, and four:
Nor once at ease sit down,
Thy arduous work will not be done,
Till thou hast got thy crown.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
Verse four, lines two, three, and four:
God will the work applaud,
Reveal his Love at thy last breath,
And take to his abode.
From Hymns and Poetic Essays Sacred
to the Public and Private Worship of the
Deity, and to Religious and Christian Im-
provement, by the Rev. George Heath.
Bristol, 1781.
A most worthy lyric; it is a challenge
to watchfulness and perseverance. It will
always be needed. Christ said: “I say
unto all, Watch.”
494 7, 7, 7, 3.
HRISTIAN, seek not yet repose,
Cast thy dreams of ease away;
Thou art in the midst of foes:
Watch and pray.
bw
Gird thy heavenly armor on,
Wear it ever night and day;
Near thee lurks the evil one;
Watch and pray.
oo
Hear the victors who o’ercame;
Still they watch each warrior’s.way 3
All with one deep voice exclaim,
Watch and pray.
4 Hear, above all these, thy Lord,
Him thou lovest to obey;
Hide within thy heart his word,
Watch and pray.
5 Watch, as if on that alone
Hung the issue of the day;
Pray that help may be sent down;
Watch and pray.
Charlotte Elliott.
First published in the author’s Morn-
ing and Evening Hymns for a Week, 1839,
where it is appointed for Wednesday
morning. It is based on Matthew xxvi.
41: “Watch and pray, that ye enter not
into temptation.”
495 L. M.
ROM every stormy wind that blows,
From every swelling tide of woes,
There is a calm, a sure retreat:
*"Tis found beneath the mercy seat.
2 There is a place where Jesus sheds
The oil of gladness on our heads;
A place than all besides more sweet:
It is the blood-bought mercy seat.
261
3 There is a scene where spirits blend,
Where friend holds fellowship with friend:
Though sundered far, by faith they meet
Around one common mercy seat.
~
Ah! whither could we flee for aid,
When tempted, desolate, dismayed;
Or how the hosts of hell defeat,
Had suffering saints no mercy seat?
oOo
There, there on eagle wings we soar,
And sin and sense molest no more;
And heaven comes down our souls to greet,
While glory crowns the mercy seat.
Bugh Stowell.
A Selection of Psalms and Hymns
Suited to the Services of the Church of
England, by the Rev. H. Stowell, M.A.,
Manchester, England, 1831, contained this
hymn and a few others by the same writ-
er. Changes are found in four lines.
Verse two, line four:
It is the blood-stained mercy-seat.
Verse three, line one:
There is a spot where spirits blend.
Verse five, lines two and four:
And time and sense seem all no more;
And glory crowns the mercy-seat.
The last stanza is omitted:
6 Oh! may my hand forget her skill,
My tongue be silent, stiff, and still;
My bounding heart forget to beat,
If I forget the mercy=seat.
The author’s son wrote: “My father’s
last utterances abundantly showed his
love of and delight in prayer. Almost ev-
ery word was prayer, couched for the most
part in the language of holy Scripture or
the Book of Common Prayer, and these
prayers were characterized by the deep-
est humility and most entire self-distrust.”
496 L. M.
HAT various hindrances we meet
In coming to a mercy seat!
Yet who that knows the worth of prayer,
But wishes to be often there?
2 Prayer makes the darkened cloud with-
draw ;
Prayer climbs the ladder Jacob saw}
Gives exercise to faith and love;
Brings every blessing from above.
262
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
3 Restraining prayer, we cease to fight;
Prayer keeps the Christian’s armor bright;
And Satan trembles when he sees
The weakest saint upon his knees.
rw
Were half the breath that’s vainly spent,
To heaven in supplication sent,
Our cheerful song would oftener be,
“Hear what the Lord has done for me.”
William Cowper.
“Ezhortation to Prayer” is the title to
this in the Olney Hymns, 1779. The fourth
and fifth stanzas of the original are omit-
ted:
4 While Moses stood with arms spread wide,
Success was found on Israel’s side;
But when through weariness they failed,
That moment Amalek prevailed.
5 Have you no words? Ah! think again:
Words flow apace when you complain,
And fill your fellow-creature’s ear
With the sad tale of all your care.
Cowper was noted for his power in pub-
lic prayer. Said one who knew him well:
“Of all the men I ever heard pray, no one
equaled Mr. Cowper.” One who knew the
sweetness of closet prayer, as he did, and
who was always in his place at the week-
night cottage prayer meetings of his pas-
tor, as he was, might be expected to have
power in public prayer.
497 c. M.
RAYER is the soul’s sincere desire,
Uttered or unexpressed ;
The motion of a hidden fire
That trembles in the breast.
2 Prayer is the burden of a sigh,
The falling of a tear,
The upward glancing of an eye,
When none but God is near.
3 Prayer is the simplest form of speech
That infant lips can try;
Prayer the sublimest strains that reach
The Majesty on high.
4 Prayer is the contrite sinner’s voice,
Returning from his ways;
While angels in their songs rejoice
And ery, “Behold, he prays!”
5 Prayer is the Christian’s vital breath,
The Christian’s native air,
His watchword at the gates of death;
He enters heaven with prayer.
6 O Thou, by whom we come to God,
The Life, the Truth, the Way;
The path of prayer thyself hath trod:
Lord, teach us how to pray!
James Montgomery.
This fine didactic hymn was written in
1818, at the request of the Rev. EB. Bicker-
steth, for his Treatise on Prayer. Two
stanzas, the sixth and seventh, have been
omitted:
6 In prayer, on earth the saints are one,
In word, in deed; and mind;
While with the Father and the Son
Sweet fellowship they find.
7 Nor prayer is made by man alone,
The Holy Spirit pleads,
And Jesus, on the eternal throne
For sinners intercedes.
This is Montgomery’s masterpiece. He
said himself: “The most attractive hymn
I ever wrote is that on prayer.” The first
part is an elaborate description of the na-
ture of prayer in its various forms. The
last stanza is itself a magnificent prayer
which illustrates the whole poem.
The authorship of valuable poems is fre-
quently claimed by unprincipled or irre-
sponsible parties. Some years ago a wom-
an claimed this poem on prayer, not know-
ing its date. It was published in England
before she was born.
498 Cc. M.
LOVE to steal awhile away
From every cumbering care,
And spend the hours of setting day
In humble, grateful prayer.
2 I love in solitude to shed
The penitential tear,
And all his promises to plead
Where none but God can hear.
3 I love to think on mercies past,
And future good implore,
And all my cares and sorrows cast
On him whom I adore.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
‘4 I love by faith to take a view
Of brighter scenes in heaven;
The prospect doth my strength renew,
While here by tempests driven.
5 Thus, when life’s toilsome day is o’er,
May its departing ray
Be calm as this impressive hour,
And lead to endless day.
Phebe H, Brown.
Few hymns have a more interesting and
pathetic history than this “Twilight
Hymn.” It was not originally written as
ahymn. The authoress, beset by the lim-
itations of poverty, and having no place or
opportunity for retirement in her humble
little house, crowded as it was with little
children, was accustomed at the twilight
hour to retire to a grove near by for reli-
gious meditation and prayer. A wealthy
lady neighbor, near whose garden this
wooded place of retirement was located,
and who totally misinterpreted the object
of these visits, meeting Mrs. Brown, ac-
cused her of having some evil intent in
thus daily prowling about her premises at
the twilight hour. Stinging under the ac-
cusation, Mrs. Brown went home and
wrote the following:
AN APOLOGY FoR My TWILIGHT RAMBLES,
Addressed to a Lady.
(Ellington, August, 1818.)
Yes, when the toilsome day is gone,
And night with banners gray,
Steals silently the glade along
In twilight’s soft array,
I love to steal awhile away
From little ones and care,
And spend the hours of setting day
In gratitude and prayer.
I love to feast on Nature’s scenes
When falls the evening dew,
And dwell upon her silent themes,
Forever rich and new. i
I love in solitude to shed
The penitential tear,
And all God’s promises to plead
Where none can see or hear.
I love to think on mercies past,
And future ones implore,
And all my cares and sorrows cast
On him whom I adore,
263
I love to meditate on death!
When shall his message come,
With friendly smiles to steal my breath,
And take an exile home?
I love by faith to take a view
Of blissful scenes in Heaven:
The sight doth all my strength renew,
While here by storms I’m driven.
I love this silent twilight hour
Far better than the rest;
It is, of all the twenty-four,
The happiest and the best.
Thus, when life’s toilsome day is o’er,
May its departing ray
Be calm as this impressive hour,
And lead to endless day.
The following is Mrs. Brown’s own ac-
count of the origin of this beautiful and
popular hymn:
It was in Ellington that I wrote the “Twi-
light Hymn.” My baby daughter was in my
arms when I wrote it. I had been out on a
visit to Dr. Hyde’s, and several were present.
After tea one of my neighbors, who I had
ever felt was my superior in every way, came
and sat down near me, chatting with anoth-
er lady without noticing me. Just as I was
rising to go home, she turned suddenly upon
me and said: “Mrs. Brown, why do you come
up at evening so near our house and then go
back without coming in? If you want any-
thing, why don’t you come in and ask for it?
I could not think who it was, and sent my
girl down to the garden to see; and she said it
was you—that you came to the fence, but,
seeing her, turned quickly away, muttering
something to yourself.’ There was some-
thing in her manner, more than her words,
that grieved me. I went home, and that
evening was left alone. After my children
were all in bed except my baby, I sat down
in the kitchen with my child in my arms,
when the grief of my heart burst forth in a
flood of tears. I took pen and paper and
gave vent to my oppressed heart in what I
called “My Apology for My Twilight Ram-
bles, Addressed to a Lady.”’ It will be found
in its original form in an old manuscript
among my papers. In preparing it (some
years after) for Nettleton’s Village Hymns
(1824), some three or four verses were sup-
pressed and a few expressions altered. In
the original the first stanza was:
“T love to steal awhile away
From little ones and care.”
264
This was strictly true. I had four little chil-
dren, a small, unfinished house, a sick sister
in the only finished room, and there was not
a place, above or below, where I could re-
tire for devotion without a liability to be in-
terrupted. There was no retired room, rock,
or grove where I could go as in former days,
but there was no dwelling between our house
and the one where that lady lived. Her gar-
den extended down a good way below her
house, which stood on a beautiful eminence.
The garden was highly cultivated, with fruits
and flowers. I loved to smell the fragrance
of both (though I could not see them), when I
could do so without neglecting duty; and I
used to steal away from all within doors,
and, going out of our gate, stroll along un-
der the elms that were planted for shade on
each side of the road. And as there was sel-
dom any one passing that way after dark, I
felt quite retired and alone with God. I of-
ten walked quite up that beautiful garden,
and snuffed the fragrance of the peach, the
grape, and the ripening apple, if not the
flowers. I never saw any one in the garden,
and felt that I could have the privilege of
that walk and those few moments of uninter-
rupted communion with God without en-
croaching upon any one; but after once know-
ing that my steps were watched and made
the subject of remark and censure, I never
could enjoy it as I had done. I have often
thought Satan had tried his best to prevent
me from prayer by depriving me of a place
to pray.
For this hymn her son wrote the tune
called “Monson,” and William B. Brad-
bury the tune called “Brown.” One of
these “little ones” became Rev. S. R.
Brown, D.D., the first Christian mission-
ary from America to Japan. Two of Mrs.
Brown’s grandchildren are now (1911)
missionaries in Japan.
499 C. M.
ALK with us, Lord, thyself reveal,
While here o’er earth we rove; .
Speak to our hearts, and let us feel
The kindling of thy love.
2 With thee conversing, we forget
All time, and toil, and care;
Labor is rest, and pain is sweet,
If thou, my God, art here.
3 Here, then, my God, vouchsafe to stay,
And bid my heart rejoice ;
My bounding heart shall own thy sway,
And echo to thy voice.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
4 Thou callest me to seek thy face—
’Tis all I wish to seek ;
To attend the whispers of thy grace,
And hear thee inly speak.
5 Let this my every hour employ,
Till I thy glory see;
Enter into my Master’s joy,
And find my heaven in thee.
, Charles Wesley.’
A recent writer quaintly and truly
says: “He that talks with God will hear
something worth while.”
Author’s title: “On a Journey.” The
first stanza of the original has been
omitted:
1 Saviour, who ready art to hear,
(Readier than I to pray,)
Answer my scarcely uttered prayer,
And meet me on the way.
Verses one and two were written in the
singular number: “Talk with me,” etc.
In the second stanza the author, per-
haps unconsciously, quoted Milton:
“With thee conversing, I forget all time,”
is what Eve says to Adam in Paradise
Lost, Book iv., line 639.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1740.
500 7s. D.
AVIOUR, when, in dust, to thee
Low we bend the adoring knee;
When, repentant, to the skies
Scarce we lift our weeping eyes;
O by all thy pains and woe
Suffered once for man below,
Bending from thy throne on high,
Hear our solemn litany! °
bo
By thy helpless infant years;
By thy life of want and tears;
By thy days of sore distress,
In the savage wilderness ;
By the dread mysterious hour
Of the insulting tempter’s power;
Turn, O turn a favoring eye,
Hear our solemn litany!
83 By the sacred griefs that wept
O’er the grave where Lazarus slept;
By the boding tears that flowed
Over Salem’s loved abode;
By the anguished sigh that told
Treachery lurked within thy fold;
From thy seat above the sky,
Hear our solemn litany!
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFR,
265
4° By thine hour of dire despair;
By thine agony of prayer;
By the cross, the nail, the thorn,
Piercing spear, and torturing scorn;
By the gloom that veiled the skies
O’er the dreadful sacrifice ;
Listen to our humble cry,
Hear our solemn litany !
5 By thy deep, expiring groan;
By the sad sepulchral stone;
By the vault whose dark abode
Held in vain the rising God;
O from earth to heaven restored,
Mighty, reascended Lord,
Listen, listen to the ery
Of our solemn litany !
Robert Grant.
This was first published in the Chris-
tian Observer, 1815, where it bears the title
“Litany.” It also appears among the au-
thor’s Sacred Poems, 1839, which were col-
lected and published by his brother, Lord
Glenelg, the year after his death, 1838.
This hymn appears in an abridged and al-
tered form in No. 280.
501 8, 8, 8, 4.
Y God, is any hour so sweet,
From blush of morn to evening star,
As that which calls me to thy feet,
The hour of prayer?
N
Blest is that tranquil hour of morn,
And blest that solemn hour of eve,
When, on the wings of prayer upborne,
The world I leave.
w
Then is my strength by thee renewed ;
Then are my sins by thee forgiven;
Then dost thou cheer my solitude
With hopes of heaven.
4 No words can tell what sweet relief
Here for my every want I find;
What strength for warfare, balm for grief,
What peace of mind.
Hushed is each doubt, gone every fear;
My spirit seems in heaven to stay;
And e’en the penitential tear
Is wiped away.
oa
6 Lord, till I reach that blissful shore,
No privilege so dear shall be,
As thus my inmost soul to pour
In prayer to thee.
‘ Charlotte Elliott.
Author’s title: “The Hour of Prayer.”
One verse, the third, has been omitted:
3 For then a Day-spring shines on me,
Brighter than morn’s ethereal glow;
And richer dews descend from Thee
Than earth can know.
From Hours of Sorrow Cheered and
Comforted, by Charlotte Blliott, 1836.
The author of “Just as I Am” here
speaks of her appreciation of secret
prayer. It would seem from the second
stanza that this writer had two hours of
prayer every day, a “tranquil” hour in the
morning and a “solemn” hour in the even-.
ing when she found strength, hope, and
comfort in prayer. It is safe and wise
for all Christians to have a place and reg-
ular times to indulge in and to cultivate
communion with God.
502 L. M.
RAYER is appointed to convey
The blessings God designs to give:
Long as they live should Christians pray;
They learn to pray when first they live.
2 If pain afflict, or wrongs oppress;
If cares distract, or fears dismay;
If guilt deject; if sin distress;
In every case, still watch and pray.
3 ’Tis prayer supports the soul that’s weak;
Though thought be broken, language
lame,
Pray, if thou canst or canst not speak;
But pray with faith in Jesus’ name,
4 Depend on him; thou canst not fail;
Make all thy wants and wishes known;
Fear not; his merits must prevail:
Ask but in faith, it shall be done.
Joseph Hart.
“Pray without Ceasing” is the author’s
title to this in the Appendix to Hart's
Hymns on Various Subjects, 1762. It is
based upon 1 Thessalonians v. 17: “Pray
without ceasing.” The author wrote in
verse one, line one, “was” instead of “is;”
line four, “For only while they pray” in-
stead of “They learn to pray when first;”
in verse two, line four, “The remedy’s be-
fore thee,” instead of “In every case, still
266
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
wateh.and;” in verse four, line four, “Ask
what thou wilt,” instead of “Ask but in
faith.” Two stanzas are omitted:
2 The Christian’s heart his prayer indites:
He speaks as prompted from within,
The Spirit his petition writes:
And Christ receives and gives it in.
3 And wilt thou in dead silence lie,
When Christ stands waiting for thy
prayer?
My soul, thou hast a Friend on high,
Arise, and try thy interest there.
Prayer has its paradoxes no less than
other experiences of the religious life. He
does most in prayer who realizes most
perfectly his utter powerlessness to do
anything of himself. Among the author’s
hymns is to be found the following cu-
rious and interesting poem titled “The
Paradoz:”
How strange is the course that a Christian
must steer!
How perplexed is the path he must tread!
The hope of his happiness rises from fear,
And his life he receives from the dead.
His fairest pretensions
waived,
And his best resolutions be crossed;
Nor can he expect to be perfectly saved,
Till he finds himself utterly lost.
must wholly be
‘When all this is done, and his heart is as-
sured
Of the total remission of sins,
When his pardon is signed, and his peace is
procured,
From that moment his conflict begins,
503 L. M.
ORD of our life, God whom we fear,
Unknown, yet known; unseen, yet near;
Breath of our breath, in thee we live;
Life of our life, our praise receive.
2 Thine eye detects the sparrow’s fall;
Thy heart of love expands for all;
Our throbbing life is full of thee,
Throned in thy vast infinity.
oo
Shine in our darkness, Light of Light,
Our minds illume, disperse our night;
Make us responsive to thy will,
Our souls with all thy fullness fill.
4 We love thy name, we heed thy rod,
Thy word, our law; O gracious God!
We wait thy will; on thee we call;
Our light, our life, our love, our all.
Samuel F. Smith.
Title: “God with Us.” A genuine hymn.
It is prayerful and scriptural. It illus-
tfates the very important thought that
“in him we live, and move, and have
our being;” and, in the last stanza, that
loving obedience, doing the will of God
from the heart, is the highest type of
piety.
This hymn was contributed by Dr.
Smith to Historic Hymnists, A Portrait
Gallery of Great Hymn Writers, Novem-
ber 24, 1891, and was first published in
that book. Boston, 1892.
504 Cc. M.
“INCE without Thee we do no good,
And with thee do no ill,
Abide with us in weal and woe,
In action and in will;
2 In weal that while our lips confess
The Lord who gives, we may
Remember with an humble thought
The Lord who takes away ;
3 In woe, that while the drowning tears
Our hearts their joys resign,
We may remember who can turn
Such water into wine;
4 By hours of day, that when our feet
O’er hill and valley run,
We still may think the light of truth
More welcome than the sun;
5 By hours of night, that when the air
Its dew and shadow yields,
We still may hear the voice of God
In silence of the fields.
a
Abide with us, abide with us,
While flesh and soul agree;
And when our flesh is only dust,
Abide our souls with thee.
Elizabeth B. Browning.
This is taken from the Poetical Works
of Mrs. Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
where it bears the title “Hymn.” It is
prefaced by two passages from the
Psalms: “Lord, I cry unto thee: make
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
267
haste unto me” (Ps. cxli. 1); “The Lord
is nigh unto all them that call upon him”
(Ps. cxlv. 18). The sixth stanza, omitted
above, is:
Oh! then sleep comes on us like death,
All soundless, deaf and deep:
Lord, teach us'so to watch and pray,
That death may come like sleep.
505 10, 4, 10, 4, 10, 10.
IGHT of the world! whose kind and gentle
care
Is joy and rest;
Whose counsels and commands so gracious
are,
Wisest and best—
Shine on my path, dear Lord, and guard the
way,
Lest my poor heart, forgetting, go astray.
2 Lord of my life! my soul’s most pure de-
sire,
Its hope and peace;
Let not the faith thy loving words inspire
Falter, or cease;
But be to me, true Friend, my chief delight,
And safely guide, that every step be right.
My blesséd Lord! what bliss to feel thee
near,
oo
Faithful and true;
To trust in thee, without one doubt or fear,
Thy will to do;
And all the while to know that thou, our
Friend,
Art blessing us, and wilt bless to the end.
4 And then, O then! when sorrow’s. night is
o’er,
Life’s daylight come,
And we are safe within heaven’s golden
door,
At home! at home!
How full of glad rejoicing will we raise,
Saviour, to thee our everlasting praise.
Henry Bateman.
Title: “Jesus the Guide.” It is found
in Dale’s English Hymn Book, 1874. This
is called the author’s best hymn. “It is a
prayer of more than usual merit for Di-
vine guidance,” says the Dictionary of
Hymnology.
506 6s, 4s.
NEED thee every hour,
Most gracious Lord;
No tender voice like thine
Can peace afford.
Refrain,
I need thee, O I need thee;
Every hour I need thee;
O bless me now, my Saviour,
I come to thee!
2 I need thee every hour;
Stay thou near by;
Temptations lose their power
When thou art nigh.
3 I need thee every hour,
In joy or pain;
Come quickly and abide,
Or life is vain.
4 I need thee every hour;
Teach me thy will;
And thy rich promises
In me fulfill.
5 I need thee every hour,
Most Holy One;
O make me thine indeed,
Thou blesséd Son!
Annie 8. Hawks.
This hymn was written in 1872, the tune
being composed for it by Dr. Robert Low-
ry. It first appeared in a small collection
of songs prepared by Dr. Lowry and Mr.
W. H. Doane for the National Baptist
Sunday School Association, which met at
Cincinnati, Ohio, November, 1872. It is
one of the most popular of modern songs,
being adapted alike to social meetings, re-
vival services, and the Sunday school. It
is a simple’ but sincere expression in song
of the Christian believer’s ever-present
sense of need of divine help and guidance.
507 78.
OME, my soul, thy suit prepare,
Jesus loves to answer prayer;
He himself has bid thee pray,
Therefore will not say thee nay.
2 Thou art coming to a King;
Large petitions with thee bring;
For his grace and power are such,
None can ever ask too much.
wo
Lord, I come to thee for rest;
Take possession of my breast;
There thy blood-bought right maintain,
And without a rival reign.
rs
While I am a pilgrim here,
Let thy love my spirit cheer;
As my guide, my guard, my friend,
. Lead me to my journey’s end.
268
5 Show me what I have to do;
Every hour my strength renew;
Let me live a life of faith,
Let me die thy people’s death.
John Newton.
This familiar and valuable prayer song
was written upon 1 Kings iii. 5, the words
of God to Solomon: “Ask what I shall
give thee.”
1779. Two stanzas, the third and fifth,
have been omitted:
3 With my burden I begin,
Lord, remove this load of sin!
Let thy blood, for sinners spilt,
Set my conscience free from guilt.
5 As the image in the glass
Answers the beholder’s face;
Thus unto my heart appear,
Print thine own resemblance there,
508 8s, 7s.
AKE the name of Jesus with you,
Child of sorrow and of woe;
It will joy and comfort give you;
Take it, then, where’er you go.
Refrain,
Precious name, O how sweet!
Hope of earth and joy of heaven;
Precious name, O how sweet!
Hope of earth and joy of heaven,
n
Take the name of Jesus ever,
As a shield from every snare;
If temptations round you gather,
Breathe that holy name in prayer.
8 O the precious name of Jesus!
How it thrills our souls with joy,
When his loving arms receive us,
And his songs our tongues employ!
4 At the name of Jesus bowing,
Falling prostrate at his feet,
King of kings in heaven we’ll crown him,
When our journey is complete.
Lydia Bacter.
This beautiful and popular hymn on
“The Name of Jesus” was written in 1870
for a collection of hymns prepared and
published in 1871 by W. H. Doane, the
composer, whose tune is inseparably asso-
ciated with it and has done much to give
it the widespread popularity which it en-
joys.
It is from the Olney Hymns,.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
The author of this hymn was an invalid
confined to her room for many years, dur-
ing which she exhibited not only a sweet
spirit of resignation but a Christian
cheerfulness and joy not often seen even
among those who are never called on to
suffer. The secret of this constant cheer-
fulness and sunshine of spirit is revealed
in the sentiment contained in the above
hymn. It is a secret as good for the sing-
er as for the author of the hymn.
P. M.
HEN the weary, seeking rest,
To thy goodness flee;
When the heavy-laden cast
All their load on thee;
When the troubled, seeking peace,
On thy name shall call;
When the sinner, seeking life,
At thy feet shall fall:
Hear then in love, O Lord, the ery
In heaven, thy dwelling place on high.
509
2 When the worldling, sick at heart,
Lifts his soul above; ;
When the prodigal looks back
To his Father’s love;
When the proud man, in his pride,
Stoops to seek thy face;
When the burdened brings his guilt
To thy throne of grace:
Hear then in love, O Lord, the ery
In heaven, thy dwelling place on high.
38 ‘When the stranger asks a home,
All his toils to end;
When the hungry craveth food,
And the poor a friend;
When the sailor on the wave
Bows the fervent knee;
‘When the soldier on the field
Lifts his heart to thee:
Hear then in love, O Lord, the ery
In heaven, thy dwelling place on high.
4 When the man of toil and care
In the city crowd;
‘When the shepherd on the moor
Names the name of God:
When the learnéd and the high,
Tired of earthly fame,
Upon higher joys intent,
Name the blesséd name:
Hear then in love, O Lord, the ery
In heaven, thy dwelling place on high.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
269
5 When the child, with grave fresh lip,
Youth or maiden fair;
When the agéd, weak and gray,
Seek thy face in prayer;
When the widow weeps to thee,
Sad and lone and low;
When the orphan brings to thee
All his orphan-woe ;
Hear then in love, O Lord, the cry
In heaven, thy dwelling place on high.
Horatius Bonar.
“Intercession for All Conditions of
Men.” From Dr. Bonar’s Hymns of Faith
and Hope. Third Series, 1867.
It is evidently modeled after the prayer
of Solomon at the dedication of the tem-
ple, 1 Kings viii. 23-53, a prayer that all
who pray in public would do well to study.
The last stanza is omitted; even now it
is too long for singing.
The author’s son, Rev. H. N. Bonar,
gives the history of this hymn as follows:
My father was asked to provide words to
the music, and was specially requested to fur-
nish a fitting refrain to the two lovely lines
of Mendelssohn’s with which Callcott’s tune,
“Intercession,” ends. In searching for a
Scripture theme containing some reiterated
phrase almost of the nature of a refrain, he
was struck with Solomon’s prayer at the ded-
ication of the temple (2 Chron. vi.), in which
every separate petition concludes with sub-
stantially the same words.
This idea was taken for his starting point,
and Solomon’s words, ‘Hear thou from heav-
en thy dwelling place and forgive,” became
the familiar couplet:
“¥Tear then in love, O Lord, the cry
In heaven, thy dwelling place on high.”
This foundation once provided, the rest of the
hymn was built upon it.
Dr. Bonar said that he liked this hymn
as well as any he had ever written.
510 8s, 4s. D.
ORD, for to-morrow and its needs
I do not pray;
Keep me, my God, from stain of sin
Just for to-day.
Help me to labor earnestly,
And duly pray;
Let me be kind in word and deed,
Father, to-day.
2 Let me no wrong or idle word
Unthinking say;
Set thou a seal upon my lips
Through all to-day.
Let me in season, Lord, be grave,
In season gay ;
Let me be faithful to thy grace,
Dear Lord, to-day.
8 And if, to-day, this life of mine
Should ebb away,
Give me thy sacrament divine,
Father, to-day.
So for to-morrow and its needs
I do not pray;
Still keep me, guide me, love me, Lord,
Through each to-day.
S. M. X.
This hymn, titled “Strength for To-
Day,” has been generally (as in the ear-
lier editions of this Hymnal) attributed
to Ernest R. Wilberforce; but this is a
mistake, as will be shown by the follow-
ing note in Julian’s Dictionary:
The authoress, who desires to remain
anonymous, informs me that this poem was
written in 1877, and was first printed in the
English Messenger of the Sacred Heart for
January, 1880, and signed “S. M. X.” It has
been widely used, but generally altered and
abridged. The full and correct form is in
her In Hymnis et Canticis, Verses Sacred
and Profane, by a Sister of Notre Dame
(S. M. X.), 19038. These verses were mostly
written at Liverpool for the students of the
Liverpool Training College.
511 L. M. 61.
OME, O thou Traveler unknown,
Whom still I hold, but cannot see;
My company before is gone,
And I am left alone with thee:
With thee all night I mean to stay,
And wrestle till the break of day.
bo
I need not tell thee who I am,
My sin and misery declare;
Thyself hast called me by my name,
Look on thy hands, and read it there:
But who, I ask thee, who art thou?
Tell me thy name, and tell me now.
ow
In vain thou strugglest to get free,
T never will unloose my hold:
Art thou the Man that died for me?
The secret of thy love unfold:
Wrestling, I will not let thee go,
Till I thy name, thy nature know.
270 ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
4 Wilt thou not yet to me reveal
Thy new, unutterable name?
Tell me, I still beseech thee, tell;
To know it now resolved I am:
Wrestling, I will not let thee go,
Till I thy name, thy nature know.
o
Yield to me now, for I am weak,
But confident in self-despair ;
Speak to my heart, in blessing speak,
Be conquered by my instant prayer:
Speak, or thou never hence shalt move,
And tell me if thy name be Love.
o>
"Tis Love! ’tis Love! thou diedst for me!
I hear thy whisper in my heart;
The morning breaks, the shadows flee;
Pure, universal love thou art:
To me, to all, thy mercies move;
Thy nature and thy name is Love.
7 I know thee, Saviour, who thou art,
Jesus, the feeble sinner’s Friend;
Nor wilt thou with the night depart,
But stay and love me to the end:
Thy mercies never shall remove;
Thy nature and thy name is Love.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “Wrestling Jacob.”
Wesley’s hymn contains fourteen stan-
zas. These are the first four, the eighth,
ninth, and eleventh. “We print here the
rest of the hymn that the reader may see
the whole of one of the grandest sacred
lyrics in the English language:
5 ’Tis all in vain to hold Thy tongue,
Or touch the hollow of my thigh:
Though every sinew be unstrung,
Out of my arms Thou shalt not fly;
Wrestling, I will not let Thee go,
Till I Thy name, Thy nature know.
nr
What though my shrinking flesh complain,
And murmur to contend so long?
I rise superior to my pain;
When I am weak then I am strong:
And when my all of strength shall fail,
I shall with the God-man prevail.
a
My strength is gone, my nature dies:
I sink beneath Thy weighty hand;
Faint to revive, and fall to rise:
I fall, and yet by faith I stand,
I stand, and will not let Thee go,
Till I Thy name, Thy nature know.
10 My prayer hath power with God; the grace
Unspeakable I now receive.
Through faith I sce Thee face to face;
I see Thee face to face, and live:
In vain I have not wept and strove;
Thy nature and Thy name is Love,
12 The Sun of righteousness on me
Hath risen with healing in his wings:
Withered my nature’s strength, from thee
My soul its life and succor brings:
My help is all laid up above;
Thy nature and Thy name is Love.
13 Contented now, upon my thigh
IT halt, till life’s short journey end;
All helplessness, all weakness, I
On thee alone for strength depend,
Nor have I power from thee to move;
Thy nature and Thy name is Love.
14 Lame as I am, I take the prey;
Hell, earth, and sin, with ease o’ercome;
I leap for joy, pursue my way,
And as a beunding hart fly home,
Through all eternity to prove
Thy nature and Thy name is Love.
This is doubtless the most celebrated
lyric poem that Charles Wesley ever
wrote. It is founded upon Genesis xxxii.
24-26:
And Jacob was left alone; and there wres-
tled a man with him until the breaking of
the day. And when he saw that he prevailed
not against him, he touched the hollow of his
thigh; and the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was
out of joint, as he wrestled with him. And
he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And
he said, I will not let thee go, except thou
bless me.
Light is thrown upon the character of
Jacob’s wrestling with the angel by a pas-
sage in Hosea xii. 4: “He wept, and made
supplication unto him.”
The climax of the hymn is reached in
the sixth verse (ninth of the original), a
stanza that is sublime indeed and some-
thing more.
Charles Wesley’s brief obituary (Min-
utes of the Methodist Conferences, 1788),
probably written by his brother John,
closes as follows: “His least praise was
his talent for poetry, although Dr. Watts
did not scruple to say that ‘that single
poem, “Wrestling Jacob,” was worth all
the verses he himself had written.’ ”
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
271
Dr. Watts, however, must be understood
“poetically.” He simply meant that he
greatly admired, the production.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
512 Ss. M. :
O God your every want
In instant prayer display:
Pray always; pray, and never faint;
Pray, without ceasing, pray.
2 His mercy now implore;
And now show forth his praise;
In shouts, or silent awe, adore
His miracles of grace.
wo
Pour out your souls to God,
And bow them with your knees;
And spread your hearts and hands abroad,
And pray for Zion’s peace.
rn
Your guides and brethren bear
Forever on your mind;
Extend the arms of mighty prayer
In grasping all mankind.
Charles Wesley.
This is from a poem of sixteen double
stanzas found in the author’s Hymns and
Sacred Poems, 1749, under the Scripture
title: “The Whole Armour of God.”
(Ephesians vi. 13.) The first two stan-
zas of this poem are found in the hymn
beginning, “Soldiers of Christ, arise.”
The above are the second half of the
twelfth, the second half of the fourteenth,
and the fifteenth stanza entire.
513 8s, 7s. D.
OURAGE, brother! do not stumble,
Though thy path be dark as night;
There’s a star to guide the humble,
Trust in God, and do the right.
Though the road be long and dreary,
And the end be out of sight,
Tread it bravely, strong or weary,
Trust in God, and do the right.
2 Perish policy and cunning,
Perish all that fears the light,
Whether losing, whether winning,
Trust in God, and do the right.
Shun all forms of guilty passion,
Fiends can look like angels bright;
Heed no custom, school, or fashion,
Trust in God, and do the riglit.
3 Some will hate thee, some will love thee,
Some will flatter, some will slight ;
Cease from man, and look above thee,
Trust in God, and do the right.
Simple rule and safest. guiding,
Inward peace and shining light,
Star upon our path abiding,
Trust in God, and do the right.
Norman Macleod,
Title: “Right Doing.”
It appeared in the Edinburgh Christian
Magazine in January, 1857.
A few slight changes have been made
and four lines omitted:
Trust no party, church, or faction,
Trust no leaders in the fight,
But in every word and action
Trust in God, and do the right.
This is neither psalm, hymn, nor spir-
itual song. It is an earnest and whole-
some exhortation in verse.
514 7s.
ORD, I cannot let thee go,
Tili a blessing thou bestow:
Do not turn away thy face,
Mine’s an urgent, pressing case,
tw
Dost thou ask me who I am?
Ah! my Lord, thou know’st my name;
Yet the question gives a plea
To support my suit with thee.
wo
Thou didst once a wretch behold,
In rebellion blindly bold,
Scorn thy grace, thy power defy:
That poor rebel, Lord, was I.
4 Once a sinner, near despair,
Sought thy mercy seat by prayer;
Mercy heard, and set him free:
Lord, that mercy came to me.
5 Many days have passed since then,
Many changes I have seen;
Yet have been upheld till now;
Who could hold me up but thou?
o
Thou hast helped in every need;
This emboldens me to plead:
After so much mercy past,
Canst thou let me sink at last?
7 No; I must maintain my hold;
’Tis thy goodness makes me bold;
I can no denial take,
‘When I plead for Jesus’ sake.
John Newton.
Title: “Nay, I Cannot Let Thee Go.”
From the Olney Collection, 1779. It is
based on Genesis xxxii. 24-27:
272
And Jacob was left alone; and there wres-
tled a man with him until the breaking of the
day. . . . And he said, Let me go, for
the day breaketh. And he said, I will not
let thee go, except thou bless me. And he
said unto him, What is thy name? And he
said, Jacob.
The annotation of Dr. C. 8. Robinson
upon this hymn is well worth quoting in
full, and is as follows:
This hymn by Rev. John Newton may prof-
itably be compared with the magnificent
poem of Charles Wesley known as ‘Wres-
tling Jacob.” Both are founded upon the ex-
perience of the patriarch at Penuel (Gen.
xxxii. 26). This one in particular pictures
to us the matchless mercy of God. We can
talk to him in our own plain, artless, uncon-
strained way, and he takes pleasure in listen-
ing to us. Here inthe inspired history a
poor mortal of no higher fame or name than
a herdsman had power to prevail in a con-
test for a blessing with the omnipotent God,
and received a new name as a princely pre-
vailer with the Highest. There is no hope
of advantage in any attempt to follow up this
mere historic incident as a fact. When the
wrestle ends, that ends its instruction. But
this was no ordinary part of Jacob’s biog-
raphy. It is evident that it was so truly in-
tended to be an emblem of wistful and im-
portunate supplication that the prophet Ho-
sea was inspired, full a thousand years after-
wards, to suggest its interpretation. The
Christian Church has taken it up at once, and
now the expression, ‘Wrestling with the an-
gel of the covenant,” is as familiar as any of
our household words the world over. ‘Yea,
he had power over the angel, and prevailed;
he wept, and made supplication unto him; he
found him in Bethel, and there he spake with
us; even the Lord God of hosts; the Lord is
his memorial.” (See No. 511.)
515 Ts.
HEY who seek the throne of grace,
Find that throne in every place;
If we live a life of prayer,
God is present everywhere,
2 In our sickness or our health,
In our want or in our wealth,
If we look to God in prayer,
God is present everywhere,
3 When our earthly comforts fail,
When the foes of life prevail,
ANNOTATED HYMNAL. ;
*Tis the time for earnest prayer;
God is present everywhere.
4 Then, my soul, in every strait
To thy Father come and wait;
He will answer every prayer;
God is present everywhere.
Oliver Holden. Alt.
Title: “Secret Prayer.” The original,
with six stanzas written in long meter, is
found in a very rare book, The Young
Convert’s Companion, Being a Collection
of Hymns for the Use of Conference Meet-
ings, Boston, 1806. This book was edited
by Mr. Holden, and contains nineteen of
his hymns. This has been altered in ev-
ery line; yet the merits of the hymn,
such as they are, belong to the original
author.
516 8s. D.
WEET hour of prayer, ‘sweet hour of
prayer,
That calls me from a world of care,
And bids me, at my Father’s throne,
+ Make all my wants and wishes known!
In seasons of distress and grief,
My soul has often found relief,
And oft escaped the tempter’s snare,
By thy return, sweet hour of prayer.
no
Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer,
Thy wings shall my petition bear
To him, whose truth and faithfulness
Engage the waiting soul to bless:
And since he bids me seek his face,
Believe his word, and trust his grace,
Tl cast on him my every care,
And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer,
8 Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer,
May I thy consolation share,
Till, from Mount Pisgah’s lofty height,
I view my home, and take my flight:
This robe of flesh I’ll drop, and rise,
To seize the everlasting prize;
And shout, while passing through the air,
Farewell, farewell, sweet hour of prayer!
William W. Walford.
This hymn, which is one of the most
popular of all modern prayer meeting
hymns, was composed in 1842 by Rev.
William “‘W. Walford, a blind minister of
England. He recited it to Rev. Thomas
Salmon, pastor of the Congregational
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
273
Church at Coleshill, England, who took it
down and had it published in the New
York Observer for September 18, 1845. The
tune, which is well suited to the words,
was composed in 1859 by W. B. Bradbury,
and the hymn and tune were first pub-
lished together in Cottage Melodies, 1859.
The second stanza of the qriginal is
omitted above:
2 Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer,
Thy joy I feel, the bliss I share,
Of those whose anxious spirits burn
With strong desire for thy return;
With such I hasten to the place
Where God, my Saviour, shows his face,
And gladly take my station there,
To wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer.
517 c. M.
HILE thee I seek, protecting Power,
Be my vain wishes stilled;
And may this consecrated hour
With better hopes be filled.
2 Thy love the power of thought bestowed ;
To thee my thoughts would soar:
Thy mercy o’er my life has flowed;
That mercy I adore.
oo
In each event of life, how clear
Thy ruling hand.I see!
Each blessing to my soul more dear,
Because conferred by thee.
In every joy that crowns my days,
In every pain I bear,
My heart shall find delight in praise,
Or seek relief in prayer.
When gladness wings my favored hour,
Thy love my thoughts shall fill;
Resigned, when storms of sorrow lower,
My soul shall meet thy will.
ee
ou
oa
My lifted eye, without a tear,
The gathering storm shall see:
My steadfast heart shall know no fear;
That heart will rest on thee.
Helen M. Williams.
The -author’s title was simply “A
Hymn.” It is found in her Poems, Lon-
don, 1786. Only two words have been
changed. The author wrote “powers of
thought” in the second stanza and “low-
*ring storm” in the last.
This hymn is found in many collec-
tions. It is full of faith and trust in God.
18
518 L. M.
Y Lord, how full of sweet content,
I pass my years of banishment!
Where’er I dwell, I dwell with thee,
In heaven, in earth, or on the sea,
2 To me remains nor place nor time;
My country is in every clime:
I can be calm and free from care
On any shore, since God is there.
wo
While place we seek, or place we shun
The soul finds happiness in none;
But with a God to guide our way,
’Tis equal joy, to go or stay.
*
Could I be cast where thou art not,
That were indeed a dreadful lot;
But regions none remote I call,
Secure of finding God in all.
Madame Guyon.
Tr. by William Cowper.
“The Soul That Loves God Finds Him
Everywhere” is the author’s title to this
hymn. Cowper’s translation consists of
nine stanzas, and is published in his Po-
etical Works, where it begins as follows:
O Thou, by long experience tried,
Near whom no grief can long abide;
My Love! how full of sweet content
I pass my years of banishment.
All scenes alike engaging prove
To souls impressed with sacred Love!
Where’er they dwell, they dwell in Thee
In heaven, in earth, or on the sea,
It will thus be seen that the first stan-
za of the hymn above is made up out of
the third and fourth lines, respectively, of
the first and second stanzas of the orig-
inal, slightly altered. One needs to read
the life of Madame Guyon and bear in
mind her intense religious fervor and
deep mysticism and her banishment and
long imprisonment on charges of heresy
in order to understand and fully appre-
ciate this and other hymns which she
wrote.
Few more beautiful and touching poems
have ever been written than the little
poem which she wrote while in prison ti-
tled “A Little Bird.” As it gives better
than perhaps anything else does an in-
274
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
sight into her peculiar genius as a poet
and her faith, resignation, and courage as
a Christian, we quote it in full:
A little bird am I,
Shut from the fields of air;
And in my cage I sit and sing
To Him who placed me there;
Well pleased a prisoner to be,
Because, my God, it pleaseth thee.
Naught have I else to do;
I sing the whole day long;
And He whom most I love to please,
Doth listen to my song;
He caught and bound my wandering wing,
But still he bends to hear me sing.
Thou hast an ear to hear,
A heart to love and bless;
And, though my notes were e’er so rude,
Thou wouldst not hear the less,
Because thou knowest, as they. fall,
That love, sweet love, inspires them all.
My cage confines me round,
Abroad I cannot fly;
But, though my wing is closely bound,
My heart’s at liberty: ;
My prison walls cannot control
The flight and freedom of the soul,
O! it is good to soar,
These bolts and bars above,
To Him whose purpose I adore,
Whose providence I love;
And in thy mighty will to find
The joy and freedom of the mind.
The Wesleys were not stronger believ-
ers in the doctrine of a conscious witness
of the Holy Spirit, entire consecration,
and perfect love in this life than was this
remarkable woman. She wrote many
verses like the following, taken from
Cowper’s translation:
O Messenger of dear delight,
Whose voice dispels the deepest night,
Sweet peace, proclaiming Dove!
With thee at hand to soothe our pains,
No wish unsatisfied remains,
No task but that of love.
Thy choice and mine shall be the same,
Inspirer of that holy flame,
Which love doth sweetly raise!
To take the cross and follow thee,
Where love and duty lead, shall be
My portion and my praise,
8, 8 6. D.
LORD! how happy should we be,
If we could leave our cares to thee,
If we from self could rest;
And feel at heart that one above,
In perfect wisdom, perfect love,
Is working for the best.
519
2 For when we kneel and cast our care
Upon our God in humble prayer,
With strengthened souls we rise,
Sure that our Father who is nigh,
To hear the ravens when they cry,
Will hear his children’s cries,
wo
O may these anxious hearts of ours
The lesson learn from birds and flowers,
And learn from self to cease,
Leave all things to our Father’s will,
And in his mercy trusting still,
Find in each trial peace!
Joseph Anstice.
Written in 1836, and first published in
Hymns by the Late Joseph Anstice, M.A.
This hymn has been beheaded and oth-
erwise abbreviated. The meter also has
been changed and the language altered in
nearly every line. If it is not now the
best hymn in the book, it is not for lack
of editing.
It is based upon 1 Peter v. 7: “Casting
all your care upon him, for he careth for
you.” Also Matthew vi. 25-32:
Alt.
Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought
for your life. . . . Behold the fowls of
the air [Luke: “Behold the ravens”]:
your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye
not much better than they? . . . Consid-
er the lilies of the field. . . . Your heav-
enly Father knoweth that ye have need of all
these things.
The author was an invalid, dying of a
consuming disease in young manhood,
when this hymn was written. It was
wrung out of him by .sickness, pain, and
trial.
520 Cc. M.
OT only when ascends the song,
And soundeth sweet the word;
Not only ’midst the Sabbath throng
Our souls would seek the Lord.
2 We mingle with another throng,
And other words we speak;
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
275
To other business we belong,
But still our Lord we seek,
38 We would not to our daily task
Without our God repair;
But in the world thy presence ask,
And seek thy glory there.
4 Would we against some wrong be bold,
And break some yoke abhorred?
Amidst the strife and stir behold
The seekers of the Lord!
5 When on thy glorious works we gaze,
There thee we fain would see;
Our gladness in their beauty raise,
O God, to joy in thee!
6 O everywhere, O every day,
Thy grace is still outpoured;
We work, we watch, we strive, we pray;
Behold thy seekers, Lord!
Thomas H. Gill.
This is taken from the author’s hymn
of ten four-line stanzas,- beginning, “O
saints of old, not yours alone,” which was
written in 1848 and first published in
Dawson’s Psalms and Hymns, 1853, with
the title “Seeking God.” It was revised
by the author for the Golden Chain, 1869.
521 8, 8, 8, 4.
Y God, my Father, while I stray
Far from my home, on life’s rough way,
O teach me from my heart to say,
“Thy will be done!”
Though dark my path, and sad my lot,
Let*me be still and murmur not,
Or breathe the prayer divinely taught,
“Thy will be done!”
dS
What'though in lonely grief I sigh
For friends beloved no longer nigh:
Submissive still would I reply,
“Thy will be done!”
wo
If thou shouldst call me to resign
What most I prize—it ne’er was mine:
I only yield thee what is thine;
“Thy will be done!”
>
Let but my fainting heart be blest
With thy sweet Spirit for its guest,
My God, to thee I leave the rest ;
“Thy will be done!”
on
a
Renew my will from day to day;
Blend it with thine, and take away
All that now makes it hard to say,
“Thy will be done!”
*
7 Then, when on earth I breathe no more
The prayer oft mixed with tears before,
Pll sing upon a happier shore,
“Thy will be done!”
Charlotte Elliott.
The title and the burden of this favor-
ite hymn are taken from the Lord’s
Prayer: “Thy Will Be Done.” It ap-
peared first in the appendix to the first
edition of The Invalid’s Hymn Book, 1834.
This hymn differs from that in three
lines. In the Invalid’s Hymn Book we
have “My God and Father.” Verse four,
line three, closes with “was thine;” and
verse five begins: “Jf but.”
One stanza, the fifth of the original,
has been omitted:
Should pining sickness waste away
My life in premature decay,
My Father! still I strive to say,
“Thy will be done!”
Bishop Bickersteth called this a “most
beautiful hymn.”
522 c. M.
THOU who driest the mourner’s tear,
How dark this world would be,
If, when deceived and wounded here,
We could not fly to thee!
2 The friends who in our sunshine live,
When winter comes are flown;
And he who has but tears to give,
Must weep those tears alone.
But thou wilt heal that broken heart,
Which, like the plants that throw
Their fragrance from the wounded part,
Breathes sweetness out of woe.
oo
When joy no longer soothes or cheers,
And e’en the hope that threw
A moment’s sparkle o’er our tears,
Is dimmed and vanished too—
cy
5 O who could bear life’s stormy doom,
Did not thy wings of love
Come brightly wafting through the gloom
Our peace-branch from above!
nD
Then sorrow, touched by thee, grows bright,
With more than rapture’s ray;
As darkness shows us worlds of light
We never saw by day.
Thomas Moore,
276
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
This is from the author’s Sacred Songs,
1816, where the title is the same as the
first line of the hymn. It is based on
Psalm cxlvii. 3: “He healeth the broken
in heart, and bindeth up their wounds.”
Moore’s earlier years were spent in dissi-
pation, and his later years under the
shadow of mental infirmity. Some of his
tenderest poems were written after a pe-
riod of dissipation, and reflect the feel-
ings of penitence that indicate the re-
bound of a sensitive soul from an in-
dulgence in sin that ought to have no
place in any life and least of all in the
life of one so gifted with all that makes
true poetic genius. Perhaps no other au-
thor whose hymns find a place in this vol-
ume was altogether so lacking in the re-
ligious life and experience that ought to
characterize a writer of Christian hymns
as the author of this hymn. But what-
ever may have been his outward life and
his religious profession or lack of it,
hymns like the above and that beginning,
“Come, ye disconsolate,”’ are so full of ten-
derness, sweetness, and poetic beauty that
every compiler of Church hymns finds
himself inclined to insert them in spite of
the life of the gifted author. The above
plaintive cry of an aching heart and trou-
bled soul is one of the most beautiful
lyrics in the entire hymnal. The figures
and comparisons found in verses three
and six are exceedingly beautiful.
523 c. M.
ATHER, whate’er of earthly bliss
Thy sovereign will denies,
Accepted at thy throne of grace,
Let this petition rise:
2 Give me a calm, a thankful heart,
From every murmur free;
The blessings of thy grace impart,
And make me live to thee.
3 Let the sweet hope that thou art mine
My life and death attend;
Thy presence through my journey shine,
And crown my journey’s end.
Anne Steele,
Title: “Desiring Resignation and
Thankfulness.”
Ten stanzas. These are the last three.
Three lines have been altered.
Verse one, line one:
And O, whate’er of earthly bliss.
Verse three, line two:
My path of life attend.
Verse three, line four:
* And bless its happy end,
The end of the author’s life was indeed
“happy.” Dr. Caleb Evans, her biog-
rapher, says:
She took the most affectionate leave of her
weeping friends around her; and at length,
the happy moment of her dismission arriv-
ing, she closed her eyes and, with these ani-
mating words on her dying lips, “I know that
my Redeemer liveth,” gently fell asleep in
Jesus,
The whole hymn is found in Poems ‘on
Subjects Chiefly Devotional, by Theodo-
sia. London, 1760.
524 6s. D.
Y Jesus, as thou wilt:
O may thy will be mine!
Into thy hand of love
I would my all resign.
Through sorrow or through joy, -
Conduct me as thine own,
And help me still to say,
“My Lord, thy will be done.” ,
2 My Jesus, as thou wilt:
If needy here and poor,
Give me thy people’s bread,
Their portion rich and sure:
The manna of thy Word
Let my soul feed upon;
And if all else should fail,
My Lord, thy will be done.
wo
My Jesus, as thou wilt:
Though seen through many a tear,
Let not my star of hope
Grow dim or disappear.
Since thou on earth hast wept
And sorrowed oft alone,
If I must weep with thee,
My Lord, thy will be done,
4
HYMNS ON
THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
277
4 My Jesus, as thou wilt:
All shall be well for me;
Each changing future scene,
I gladly trust with thee.
Straight to my home above,
I travel calmly on,
And sing in life or death,
“My Lord, thy will be done.”
Benjamin Schmolke.
Tr. by Jane Borthwick.
The German original has eleven stanzas
of eight lines each, and was first pub-
lished in the author’s volume titled
Heilige Flammen (published in several
editions; first edition, 1704), where it
bears the title, “Mein Jesu, wie du wilt;”
in English, “As God Will Is My Aim.”
It is based on 1 Samuel iii. 18: “It is the
Lord: let him do what seemeth him
good.” Also on Mark xiv. 36: “Neverthe-
less, not what I will, but what thou wilt.”
One of the best of the many translations
is that given above, which is taken from
the translator’s volume titled Hymns
from the Land of Luther, 1853, where it
bears the title: “Thy Will Be Done.”
Miss Borthwick translated only seven of
the eleven verses of the original, the
above being the first, third, fourth, and
seventh.
525 Ss. M.
TILL with thee, O my God,
I would desire to be:
By day, by night, at home, abroad,
I would be still with thee.
2 With thee when dawn comes in
And calls me back to care,
Hach day returning to begin
With thee, my God, in prayer.
3 With thee amid the crowd
That throngs the busy mart,
To hear thy voice when time’s is loud,
Speak softly to my heart.
4 With thee when day is done,
And evening calms the mind;
The setting as the rising sun
With thee my heart would find.
5 With thee when darkness brings
The signal of repose,
Calm in the shadow of thy wings,
Mine eyelids I would close.
6 With thee, in thee, by faith
Abiding, I would be;
By day, by night, in life, in death,
I would be still with thee.
James D. Burns.
From the author’s volume titled The
Evening Hymn, London, 1856. It is in-
tensely subjective, and therefore better
adapted to private devotion than to pub-
lic worship. The Church hymnal should
be the book of private and family worship
in all the homes of its people.
526 11s, 10s.
OMB, ye disconsolate, where’er ye languish ;
Come to the mercy seat, fervently kneel;
Here bring your wounded hearts, here tell
your anguish;
Earth has no sorrow that Heaven can-
not heal.
2 Joy of the desolate, light of the straying,
Hope of the penitent, fadeless and pure,
Here speaks the Comforter, tenderly saying,
“Barth has no sorrow that Heaven cannot
cure.”
8 Here see the bread of life; see waters flow-
ing
Forth from the throne of God, pure from
above;
Come to the feast of love; come, ever know-
in,
mee has no sorrow but Heaven can re-
move.
Thomas Moore and Thomas Hastings.
The first two of these stanzas are taken
from Moore’s Sacred Songs, 1816, from
a song of three stanzas titled, “Come, Ye
Disconsolate,” the third stanza of the
original being here omitted. In a volume
titled Spiritual Songs, 1831, prepared and
published by Thomas Hastings and Low-
ell Mason, this hymn appears for the first
time in the form in which it is given
above. The third stanza is supposed to
have been written by Thomas Hastings.
It is inferior to the original of Moore,
which is as follows:
Go, ask the infidel what boon he‘brings us,
What charm for aching hearts he can re-
veal,
Sweet as the heavenly promise hope sings us,
“Earth has no sorrow that God cannot
heal.” '
278
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
In verse one, line two, , the author
wrote “at God’s altar” instead of “to the
mercy seat;” in verse two, line two,
“when all others die” instead of ‘of the
penitent;” and in verse two, line three,
“in God’s name” instead of “tenderly.”
See the note under Hymn No. 522. The
following verses by the author are writ-
ten in the same strain, and are much ad-
mired:
This world is all a fleeting show,
For man’s illusion given;
The smiles of Joy, the tears of Woe,
Deceitful shine, deceitful flow—
’ There’s nothing true but Heaven !
And false the light on Glory’s plume,
As fading hues of Even;
And Love and Hope and Beauty’s bloom
Are blossoms gathered for the tomb—
There’s nothing bright but Heaven!
Poor wand’rers of a stormy day,
From wave to wave we’re driven,
And Fancy’s flash and Reason’s ray
Serve but to light the troubled way—
There’s nothing calm but Heaven!
527
6s. D.
HY way, not mine, O Lord,
However dark it be!
Lead me by thine own hand;
Choose thou the path for me.
I dare not choose my lot;
I would not if I might;
Choose thou for me, my God,
> So shall I walk aright.
2 The kingdom that I seek
Is thine; so let the way
That leads to it be thine,
Else I must surely stray.
Take thou my cup, and it
With joy or sorrow fill,
As best to thee may seem;
Choose thou my good and ill.
wo
Choose thou for me my friends,
My sickness or my health;
Choose thou my cares for me,
My poverty or wealth.
Not mine, not mine the choice,
In things or great or small;
Be thou my guide, my strength,
My wisdom, and my all.
Horatius Bonar.
Author’s title: “Thy Way, Not Mine.”
Seven four-lined stanzas. The second is
omitted:
Smooth let it be, or rough,
It will be still the best,
Winding or straight, it matters not,
It leads me to thy rest.
From Hymns of Faith and Hope, first
series, 1857. Unaltered.
The submission, faith, and love repre-
sented in this hymn are truly admirable.
It is both safe and wise to trust in God.
528 10s.
EACH, perfect peace, in this dark world of
sin?
The blood of Jesus whispers peace within.
Peace, perfect peace, by thronging duties
pressed?
To do the will of Jesus—this is rest.
dD
wo
Peace, perfect peace, with sorrows surging
round?
On Jesus’ bosom naught but calm is found.
»
Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far
away? ,
In Jesus’ keeping we are safe, and they,
5 Peace, perfect peace, our future all un-
known?
Jesus we know, and he is on the throne,
6 Peace, perfect peace, death shadowing us
and ours?
Jesus has vanquished death and all its
powers,
xa
It is enough: earth’s struggles soon shall
cease,
And Jesus call us to heaven’s perfect peace. 7
Edward H. Bickersteth.
This hymn on “Perfect Peace’ was
written in 1875, and was first published in
a little tract by the author titled “Songs
in the House of Pilgrimage.” It is based
on Isaiah xxvi. 3: “Thou wilt keep him
in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on
thee: because he trusteth in thee.”
Rev. S. Bickersteth, Vicar of Leeds, a
son of the author, furnished Dr. Julian
with the following interesting account of
the origin of this hymn:
This hymn was written by Bishop Edward
Henry Bickersteth while he was spending his
summer holiday in Harrogate in the yedr
1875. On a Sunday morning in August the
Vicar of Harrogate, Canon Gibbon, happened
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
to preach from the text, “Thou wilt keep him
in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on
thee,” and alluded to the fact that in the
Hebrew the words are “peace, peace,” twice
repeated and happily rendered in the 1611
translation by the phrase “perfect peace.”
This sermon set my father’s mind working on
the subject. He always found it easiest to
express in verse whatever subject was upper-
most in his mind, so that when on the after-
noon of that Sunday he visited an aged and
dying relative, Archdeacon Hill, of Liverpool,
and found him somewhat troubled in mind,
it was natural to him to express in verse the
spiritual comfort which he desired to convey.
Taking up a sheet of paper, he then and there
wrote down the hymn’ just exactly as it now
stands and read it to this dying Christian.
It is not always noticed that the first line
in each verse is in the form of a question re-
ferring to some one or other of the disturbing
experiences of life, and the second line in
each verse endeavors to give the answer.
Some years later than 1875 an invalid wrote
to my father, pointing out that he had not
met the case of sickness, which induced him
to write two lines which can be appropriately
added, but which he himself never printed in
his own hymn book, so that I do not know
how far he would wish them to be considered
part of the hymn, The hymn has been trans-
lated into many tongues, and for years I
doubt if my father went many days without
receiving from different people assurances of
the comfort which the words had been al-
lowed to bring to them. The most touching
occasion on which, personally, I ever heard
it sung was round the grave of my eldest’
brother, Bishop Edward Bickersteth (of South
Tokyo), at Chiselden in 1897, when my fa-
ther himself was chief mourner,
Dr. C. S. Robinson says of this hymn:
It is peculiar in that it consists of several
direct questions and their answers, a pecul-
iarity exquisitely rendered by the music to
which it is commonly sung, the first strain
bearing the plaintive and wistful tone of the
questioner, and the following strain replying
with a bright and vigorous promise from the
words of our Saviour.
Dr. Julian’s note concerning Bishop
Bickersteth’s hymns is peculiarly appro-
priate for quotation at this point:
Joined with a strong grasp of his subject,
true poetic feeling, and pure rhythm, there is
a soothing plaintiveness and individuality in
his hymns which give them a distinct char-
279
acter of their own. His thoughts are usually
with the individual, and not with the mass;
with the single soul and his God, and not
with the vast multitude bowed in adoration
before the Almighty. Hence, although many
of his hymns are eminently suited to congrc-
gational purposes and have attained to a
wide popularity, yet his finest productions are
those which are best suited for private use,
529 6, 4, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
ADH, fade each earthly joy;
Jesus is mine.
Break every tender tie;
Jesus is mine.
Dark is the wilderness,
Earth has no resting place,
Jesus alone can bless;
Jesus is mine.
bo
Tempt not my soul away;
Jesus is mine.
Here would I ever stay;
Jesus is mine.
Perishing things of clay,
Born but for one brief day,
Pass from my heart away;
Jesus is mine.
wo
Farewell, ye dreams of night;
Jesus is mine.
Lost in this dawning bright,
Jesus is mine.
All that my soul has tried
Left but a dismal void;
Jesus has satisfied ;
Jesus is mine.
Farewell, mortality ;
Jesus is mine.
Welcome, eternity ;
Jesus is mine.
Welcome, O loved and blest,
Welcome, sweet scenes of rest,
Welcome, my Saviour’s breast;
Jesus is mine.
Jane C. Bonar.
Title: “Jesus All in All.”
This victorious lyric first appeared in
Dr. Bonar’s Songs of the Wilderness,
1844, and later in The Bible Hymn Book,
1845. The original differs from this hymn
in eight lines, as follows:
Verse one, lines one, three, and six:
Pass away, earthly joy.
Break every mortal tie.
Distant the resting place,
280
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Verse three, lines one and three:
Fare ye well, dreams of night.
Mine is a dawning bright,
Verse four, lines five, six, and seven:
Welcome, ye scenes of rest,
Welcome, ye mansions blest,
Welcome, a Saviour’s breast,
A hymn may be a work of poetic art.
It should be more than that—a means
for the accomplishment of some spiritual
good. ‘The subjectivity of this hymn
adapts it specially for private worship.
There are times, too, when it may be ap-
propriately used in public.
530 11s, 8s.
THOU, in whose presence my soul takes
delight, a
On whom in affliction I call,
My comfort by day, and my song in the
night,
My hope, my salvation, my all!
2 Where dost thou, dear Shepherd, resort with
thy sheep,
To feed them in pastures of love?
Say, why in the valley of death should I
weep,
Or alone in this wilderness rove?
oo
O why should I wander an alien from thee,
Or cry in the desert for bread?
Thy foes will rejoice when my sorrows
they see,
And smile at the tears I have shed.
>
Restore, my dear Saviour, the light of thy
face;
Thy soul-cheering comfort impart;
And let the sweet tokens of pardoning grace
Bring joy to my desolate heart.
on
He looks! and ten thousands of angels re-
joice,
And myriads wait for his word;
He speaks! and eternity, filled with his
voice,
Reéchoes the praise of the Lord.
Joseph Swain.
“A Description of Christ by His Grace
and Power” is the author’s title to this
hymn, which was suggested by the de-
scription of the “Shepherd” found in Sol-
omon’s Song. The original contains nine
stanzas of eight lines each, and is found
in the author’s volume titled Hxperimen-
tal Essays on Divine Subjects in Verse,
1791. Some slight verbal changes are
made in the verses above.
531 c. M.
THOU, whose bounty fills my cup
With every blessing meet!
I give thee thanks for every drop—
The bitter and the sweet.
2 I praise thee for the desert road,
And for the riverside;
For all thy goodness hath bestowed,
And all thy grace denied.’
8 I thank thee for both smile and frown,
And for the gain and loss;
I praise thee for the future crown,
And for the present cross.
4 I thank thee for the wing of love,
Which stirred my worldly nest;
And for the stormy clouds which drove
Me, trembling, to thy breast.
5 I bless thee for the glad increase,
And for the waning joy;
And for this strange, this settled peace,
Which nothing can destroy.
/ Jane Crewdson.
Title: “Peace.”
The hymns of this author were written
mostly during a long illness. They
breathe a sweet spirit of resignation, and
at the same time manifest a mighty faith.
She wrote verse four, line four:
The flutterer to thy breast,
From the author’s Lays of the Refor-
mation, 1860.
532 c. M.
TIOU dear Redeemer, dying Lamb,
I love to hear of thee;
No musie’s like thy charming name,
Nor half so sweet can be.
2 O let me ever hear thy voice
In mercy to me speak;
In thee, my priest, will I rejoice,
And thy salvation seek.
3 My Jesus shall be still my theme,
While in this world I stay;
T’ll sing my Jesus’ lovely name
When all things else decay.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
4 When I appear in yonder cloud,
With all thy favored throng,
Then will I sing more sweet, more loud, ;
And Christ shall be my song.
John Cennick.
This is taken from the author’s Sacred
Hymns for the Children of God in the
Days of Their Pilgrimage, 1748, where it
bears the title: “Thou Art a Priest Forev-
er, After the Order of Melchizedek.” In
verse one, lines three and four, the au-
thor wrote:
No music like thy charming name
Is half so sweet to me
In verse two, lines three and four, he
wrote:
And in my Priest will I rejoice,
My great Melchizedek.
In verse four, line two, he wrote:
With all his favored throng.
This hymn was a great favorite with
the hymnologist, Daniel Sedgwick, who
requested on his deathbed that it be sung
to him; and he spoke with deep feeling
of the last verse.
Perhaps the most famous lines that
Cennick ever wrote are his two “Graces
before and after Meat.” John Wesley
greatly admired these verses, and had
the first eight lines engraved in large let-
ters on his family teapot, which is still
preserved at City Road, London.
GRACE BEFORE MEAT.
Be present at our table, Lord!
Be here and everywhere adored;
Thy creatures bless and grant that we
May feast in Paradise with Thee.
GRACE AFTER MEAT,
We bless thee, Lord! for this our food,
But more for Jesu’s flesh and blood;
The Manna to our spirits given,
The Living Bread sent down from heaven:
Praise shall our grateful lips employ,
While life and plenty we enjoy;
Till worthy, we adore thy name,
While banqueting with Christ, the Lamb.
533 c. M.
ESUS, the very thought of thee
With sweetness fills the breast;
But sweeter far thy face to see,
And in thy presence rest.-
281
2 Nor voice can sing, nor heart can frame,
Nor can the memory find
A ‘sweeter sound than thy blest name,
O Saviour of mankind!
3 O Hope of every contrite heart,
O Joy of all the meek,
To those who ask, how kind thou art!
How good to those who seek!
4 But what to those who find? Ah, this
Nor tongue nor pen can show:
The love of Jésus, what it is,
None but his loved ones know.
5 Jesus, our only joy be thou,
= As thou our prize wilt be;
In thee be all our glory now,
And through eternity.
Bernard of Clairvaun.
Tr, by Edward Caswall.
Title: “Jesu Dulcis Memoria.’ The
original, in Thesaurus Hymnologicus, con-
tains forty-eight quatrains. This transla-
tion was contributed to Lyra Catholica,
1848. It is also found in Hymns and
Poems, Original and Translated, by Ed-
ward Caswall, second edition. London,
1873.
Three lines have been changed. The
translator wrote:
Verse thrée, line three:
To those who fail, how kind thou art!
Verse four, line four:
None but his lovers know.
Verse five, line three:
Jesus, be Thou our glory now.
Dr. Philip Schaff, in his Christ in
Song, called this “the sweetest and most
evangelical (as the Dies Ire is the grand-
est and the Stabat Mater the most pathet-
ic) hyma of the Middle Ages.” :
534. 8s. 61.
le. praise my Maker while I’ve breath,
And when my voice is lost in death,
Praise shall employ my nobler powers;
My days of praise shall ne’er be past,
While life, and thought, and being last
Or immortality endures.
2 Happy the man whose hopes rely
On Israel’s God; he made the sky,
And earth and seas, with all their train;
282
His truth forever stands secure;
He saves the oppressed, he feeds the poor,
And none shall find his promisé vain.
4
8 The Lord pours eyesight on the blind;
The Lord supports the fainting mind;
He sends the laboring conscience peace;
He helps the stranger in distress,
The widow and the fatherless,
And grants the prisoner sweet release.
4 I'll praise him while he lends me breath,
. And when my voice is lost in death,
Praise shall employ my nobler powers;
My days of praise shall ne’er be past,
While life,,and thought, and being last,
Or immortality endures.
Isaac Watts.
A metrical version of the one hundred
and forty-sixth Psalm. It was first pub-
lished in the author’s Psalms of David,
1719, with the title: “Praise to God for
His Goodness and Truth.” It was a great
favorite with John Wesley. He gave it a
place in the first collection he ever pub-
lished, Psalms and Hymns, Charleston, 8S.
C., 1737, and republished it in later col-
lections. Wesley made two changes and
improvements in phraseology which are
found in the text above and in other
hymnals. Watts wrote, “I’ll praise my
Maker with my breath,” and, in the first
line of the third verse,
The Lord hath eyes to give the blind,
The Lord supports the sinking mind.
Wesley’s improvement was perhaps sug-
gested by a line in Pope’s “Messiah:” :
All ye blind, behold!
He from thick films shall purge the visual ray,
And on the sightless eyeballs pour the day.
Wesley’s fondness for this hymn con-
tinued to the very end of his life.. The
day before be died, though emaciated and
scarcely able to speak, he astonished his
attendants by breaking out and singing
the first stanza through; and all through
his last night he seemed trying to repeat
it, but could only say, “I’ll praise—I’ll
praise,” and soon his “voice was lost in
death.”
The second and fifth stanzas of the
original are omitted above:
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 Why should I make a man my trust?
Princes must die and turn to dust;
Vain is the help of flesh and blood:
Their breath departs, their pomp and power
And thoughts all vanish in an hour,
Nor can they make their promise good.
5 He loves his saints; he knows them well,
But turns the wicked down to hell;
Thy God, O Zion, ever reigns:
Let every tongue, let every age,
In this exalted work engage;
Praise him in everlasting strains,
535 Cc. M.
Y God, the spring of all my joys,
The life of my delights,
The glory of my brightest days,
And comfort of my nights!
2 In darkest shades, if thou appear,
My dawning is begun;
Thou art my soul’s bright morning-star,
And thou my rising sun.
3 The opening heavens around me shine
With beams of sacred bliss,
If Jesus shows his mercy mine,
And whispers I am his.
4 My soul would leave this heavy clay
At that transporting word,
Run up with joy the shining way,
To see and praise my Lord.
oo
Fearless of hell and ghastly death,
I'd break through every foe;
The wings of love and arms of faith
Would bear me conqueror through.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “God’s Presence Is Light in Dark-
ness.”
OricgiInaL Form.
Verse two, lines one, three, and four:
In darkest shades if he appear,
He is my soul’s sweet morning star,
And he my rising sun.
Verse three, line three:
While Jesus shows his heart is mine.
Verse four, line four:
T’ embrace my dearest Lord.
Verse five, line four:
Should bear me conqueror through.
These changes were made by John Wes-
ley, who edited this hymn for his Collec-
tion of Psalms and Hymns, 1738.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE,
283
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, Book
Ii., 1707.
Rev. Thomas Milner, in his life of
Watts, says of this hymn: “For felicity of
expression, strength, and tenderness of
feeling, and beautiful pictorial truth it
has never been surpassed.”
536 L. M.
ESUS, thou Joy of loving hearts!
Thou Fount of life! thou Light of men!
From the best bliss that earth imparts,
We turn unfilled to thee again.
bt
Thy truth unchanged hath ever stood;
Thou savest those that on thee call;
To them that seek thee, thou art good,
To them that find thee, all in all.
We taste thee, O thou Living Bread,
And long to feast upon thee still;
We drink of thee, the Fountain Head,
And thirst our souls from thee to fill!
38
>
Our restless spirits yearn for thee,
Where’er our changetul lot is cast;
Glad, when thy gracious smile we see,
Blest, when our faith can hold thee fast.
5 O Jesus, ever with us stay;
Make all our moments calm and bright;
Chase the dark night of sin away,
Shed o’er the world thy holy light!
Bernard of Clairvauz.
Tr. by Ray Palmer.
This is one of the happiest and most
popular of all the translations of a fa-
mous hymn of forty-two stanzas, begin-
ning, “Jesu dulcis memoria,” which Dr.
Schaff designates as “the sweetest and
most evangelical hymn of the Middle
Ages.” It is almost universally accred-
ited to St. Bernard of Clairvaux, but it
is not absolutely certain that he wrote it.
The internal evidence points strongly to
him as the author. He had a perfect
passion for Christ—was “enamored of his
Lord.” In Dr. Ray Palmer’s rendering
above we have a translation respectively
of verses four, three, twenty, twenty-eight,
and ten of the original. Dr. Edward Cas-
wall’s translation of select verses of the
original, beginning, “Jesus, the very
thought of thee,” is scarcely less popular
than this by Dr. Palmer. (See No. 533.)
“It is in this hymn,” says Duffield, au-
thor of English Hymns, “that the great
theologian and scholar and preacher of
crusades has set the key for modern hym-
nology. No one can fail to recognize how
its spirit has gone into the German and
English lyrics.” “Some hymns,” says
George John Stevenson, “have so much di-
vine inspiration in them that the world
will not let them die. This hymn has
been like a charm in the Church for eight
hundred years, and its music is as fresh
as ever.” :
537 c. M.
ESUS, these eyes have never seen
That radiant form of thine;
The veil of sense hangs dark between
Thy blesséd face and mine.
2 I see thee not, I hear thee not,
Yet art thou oft with me;
And earth hath ne’er so dear a spot
As where I meet with thee.
3 Like some bright dream that comes un-
sought
When slumbers o’er me roll,
Thine image ever fills my thought,
And charms my ravished soul.
4 Yet though I have not seen, and still
Must rest in faith alone,
I love thee, dearest Lord, and will,
Unseen, but not unknown,
5 When death these mortal eyes shall seal,
And still this throbbing heart,
The rending veil shall thee reveal,
All-glorious as thou art.
Ray Palmer.
The author’s title is: “Unseen—Not Un-
known.”
“Whom having not seen, ye love.”
Pet. i. 8.)
This hymn was contributed to The Sab-
bath Hymn Book, 1858. It was also pub-
lished in the author’s Hymns and Sacred
Pieces, New York, 1865. It is unaltered
and entire.
In Dr. Palmer’s last hours those at-
tending him caught a few whispered
words, just enough to show that he was
repeating to himself the last stanza of
this charming hymn.
(1
284
“Thanks be to God, which giveth us the
victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
(1 Cor. xv. 57.)
538 8s. D.
OW tedious and tasteless the hours
When Jesus no longer I see;
Sweet prospects, sweet birds,
flowers,
Have all lost their sweetness to me;
The midsummer sun shines but dim,
The fields strive in vain to look gay;
But when I am happy in him,
December’s as pleasant as May,
His name yields the richest perfume,
And sweeter than music his voice;
His presence disperses my gloom,
And makes all within me rejoice;
I should, were he always thus nigh,
Have nothing to wish or to fear;
No mortal so happy as I,
My summer would last all the year,
Content with beholding his face,
My all to his pleasure resigned,
No changes of season or place
Would make any change in my mind:
While blest with a sense of his love,
A palace a toy would appear;
And prisons would palaces prove,
If Jesus would dwell with me there.
4 Oear Lord, if indeed I am thine,
- If thou art my sun and my song,
Say, why do I languish and pine?
And why are my winters so long?
O drive these dark clouds from my sky,
Thy soul-cheering presence restore;
Or take me to thee up on high,
Where winter and clouds are no more.
John Newton.
, This widely popular hymn on “Delight
in Christ” is based on Psalm Ixxiii. 25:
“Whom have I in heaven but thee? and
there is none upon earth that I desire be-
side thee.” In verse four, line seven,
“unto thee” has been needlessly changed
to “to thee up.” It is from the Olney
Hymns, 1779. The soul that communes
with his Lord in the manner described
in this hymn is already enjoying a heav-
en while here on earth.
539 L. M.
WAKE, my soul, to joyful lays,
And sing thy great Redeemer’s praise;
He justly claims a song from me:
His loving-kindness, O how free!
and sweet
tn
oo
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 He saw me ruined by the fall,
Yet loved me, notwithstanding all;
He saved me from my lost estate:
His loving-kindness, O how great!
8 Though numerous hosts of mighty foes,
Though earth and hell my way oppose,
He safely leads my soul along:
His loving-kindness, O how strong!
4 When trouble, like a gloomy cloud,
Has gathered thick and thundered loud,
He near my soul has always stood:
His loving-kindness, O how good!
Samuel Medley.
Scriptural basis, Isaiah Ixiii. 7: “I will
make mention of the loving-kindnesses of
the Lord.”
First found in Lady Huntingdon’s Col-
lection of Hymns, 1782; also in the au-
thor’s Hymns, 1785.
Lyra Britannica thought enough of this
familiar spiritual song to give it in full,
nine stanzas, It has been slightly
changed in every verse.
540 8, 8 6. D.
COULD I speak the matchless worth,
Q could I sound the glories forth,
Which in my Saviour shine,
I’d soar and touch the heavenly strings,
And vie with Gabriel while he sings
In notes almost divine.
2 I’d sing the precious blood he spilt,
My ransom from the dreadful guilt
Of sin, and wrath divine;
I’d sing his glorious righteousness,
In which all-perfect, heavenly. dress
My soul shall ever shine.
w
T’d sing the characters he bears,
And all the forms of love he.wears,
Exalted on his throne;
In loftiest songs of sweetest praise,
I would to everlasting days
Make all his glories known.
4 Well, the delightful day will come
When my dear Lord will bring me home,
And I shall see his face;
Then with my Saviour, Brother, Friend,
A blest eternity I’ll spend,
Triumphant in his grace.
Samuel Medley.
This hymn first appeared in 1789 in
the third edition of the author’s Hymns.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
285
The original bears the title, “Christ Our
King,” and has eight stanzas, the above
being the second, fifth, sixth, and eighth.
It was never very much sung until Dr.
Hastings wrote the tune “Ariel,” when it
took new life, and is now perhaps the
most popular of all Medley’s hymns, es-
pecially in America, In verse four, line
two, the author wrote, “When He, dear
Lord,” ete., and, in line four, “there” in-
stead of “then.”
541 L. M. 61.
F' all the thoughts of God that are
Borne inward into souls afar,
Along the psalmist’s music deep,
Now tell me if there any is,
For gift or grace surpassing this:
“He giveth his belovéd sleep?”
2 What would we give to our beloved—
The hero’s heart to be unmoved,
The poet’s star-tuned harp, to sweep,
The patriot’s voice, to teach and rouse,
The monarch’s crown, to light the brows?
He giveth his belovéd sleep,
3 “Sleep soft, beloved!” we sometimes say,
Who have no tune to charm away *
Sad dreams that through the eyelids
creep;
But never doleful dream again
Shall break the happy slumber when
He giveth his belovéd sleep.
"4 His dews drop mutely on the hill,
His cloud above it saileth still,
Though on its slope men sow and reap;
More softly than the dew is shed,
Or cloud is floated overhead,
He giveth his belovéd sleep.
Elizabeth B. Browning.
The burden of this lyric is Psalm cxxvii.
2: “He giveth his beloved sleep.”
The text of the talented authoress has
nine stanzas. These are one, two, four,
and six, unaltered.
It is a fine poem, but it cannot be called
a hymn even by courtesy. The last stan-
za of the original, omitted above, is very
beautiful:
And, friends, dear friends, when it shall be
That this low breath is gone from me,
And round my bier ye come to weep,
Let one, most loving of you all,
Say, “Not a tear must o’er her fall—
He giveth his belovéd sleep.”
542 10s, 4s.
DO not,ask, O Lord, that life may be
A pleasant road.
I do not ask that thou wouldst take from me
Aught of its load.
2I do not ask that flowers should: always
spring
Beneath my feet;
I know too well the poison and the sting
Of things too sweet.
3 For one thing only, Lord, dear Lord, I
plead:
Lead me aright,
Though strength should falter and though
heart should bleed,
Through peace to light.
4 I do not ask, O Lord, that thou shouldst
shed
Full radiance here;
Give but a ray of peace, that I may tread
Without a fear.
5 I do not ask my cross to understand,
My way to see;
Better in darkness just to feel thy hand,
And follow thee.
6 Joy is like restless day; but peace divine
Like quiet night:
Lead me, O Lord, till perfect day shall
shine,
Through peace to light.
Adelaide A, Procter.
This hymn first appeared in the 1862
edition of the author’s Legends and Lyr-
ics, where it bears the title “Resignation.”
It is the most admired of all Adelaide
Procter’s hymns. ‘There is a beautiful
verse by Robert M. Offord that contains a
sentiment similar to that running through
the above hymn:
Lord, make me quick to see
Hach task awaiting me,
And quick to do;
O, grant me strength, I pray,
With lowly love each day,
And purpose true.
543 8, 6, 8, 8 6.
HAR Lord and Father of mankind,
Forgive our feverish ways!
Reclothe us in our rightful mind;
In purer lives thy service find,
In deeper reverence, praise,
286
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 In simple trust like theirs who heard,
Beside the Syrian sea,
The gracious calling of the Lord,
Let us, like them, without a word,
Rise up and follow thee.
O Sabbath rest by Galilee!
O calm of hills above,
Where Jesus knelt to share with thee
The silence of eternity,
Interpreted by love!
oo
4 Drop thy still dews of quietness,
Till all our strivings cease;
Take from our souls the strain and stress,
And let our ordered lives confess
The beauty of thy peace.
on
Breathe through the heats of our desire
Thy coolness and thy balm;
Let sense be dumb, let flesh retire:
Speak through the earthquake, wind, and
fire,
O still small voice of calm!
John G. Whittier.
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
From a poem of seventeen stanzas en-
titled “The Brewing of Soma.” These are
the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, six-
teenth, and seventeenth verses with but
one word of change. In the second line
of the hymn the author wrote:
Forgive our foolish ways.
It was written in 1872.
544 7s, 68s. D.
LOVE to tell the story,
Of unseen things above,
Of Jesus and his glory,
Of Jesus and his love.
I love to tell the story,
Because I know ’tis true;
It satisfies my longings,
As nothing else can do.
Refrain,
I love to tell the story,
"Twill be my theme in glory,
To tell the old, old story
Of Jesus and his love.
2 I love to tell the story;
More wonderful it seems
Than all the golden fancies
Of all our golden dreams,
I love to tell the story,
It did so much for me;
And that is just the reason
I tell it now to thee,
3 I love to tell the story;
’Tis pleasant to repeat
What seems, each time I tell it,
More wonderfully sweet.
I love to tell the story;
For some have never heard
The message of salvation
From God’s own holy word.
»
I love to tell the story ;
For those who know it best
Seem hungering and thirsting
To hear it like the rest.
And when, in scenes of glory,
I sing the new, new song,
’Twill be the old, old story
That I have loved so long.
Katherine Hankey.
This is from a long poem on the life of
Jesus that was written in 1866. It is in
two parts. The first part is a poem of
fifty stanzas, and is titled “The Story
Wanted,” being dated January 29, 1866.
The second part is titled “The Story Told,”
and is dated November 18, 1866. It is
said that the author had a serious ‘spell
of sickness just before this poem was
composed, and that she occupied the long
days of convalescence in writing the
poem. Certain verses were taken from
Part I. by Dr. W. H. Doane in 1867 to
make the popular and familiar hymn be-
ginning “Tell me the old, old story,” for
which he composed the familiar tune to
which those words are commonly sung.
From Part II. certain verses have been
selected to make the above hymn, “I
Love to Tell the Story,” the tune to which
was composed by W. G. Fischer. This is
one of the most popular of all modern
hymns, and has been translated into sev-
eral different languages. These and oth-
er hymns by the author have been pub-
lished from time to time in different
forms, sometimes accompanied by tunes
composed by herself. Many of her hymns
are found in a litttle volume which she
published in 1870, titled Heart to Heart.
Very few hymns written in the last fifty
years have so taken hold of the hearts of
the people, both.the young and the old, as
has this simple little song.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
287
545 88, 7s.
ESUS calls us, o’er the tumult
Of our life’s wild, restless sea;
Day by day his sweet voice soundeth,
Saying, Christian, follow me!
2 Jesus calls us from the worship
Of the vain world’s golden store;
From each idol that would keep us,
Saying, Christian, love me more!
8 In our joys and in our sorrows,
Days of toil and hours of ease,
Still he calls, in cares and pleasures,
Christian, love me more than these!
4 Jesus calls us! by thy mercies,
Saviour, may we hear thy call;
Give our hearts to thy obedience,
Serve and love thee best of all!
Cecil F, Alexander.
This hymn is based upon the calling
of Peter and Andrew from their work on
the Sea of Galilee. “He saith unto them,
Follow me.” (Matt. iv. 19.) It has not
been changed, but the second stanza has
been left out:
2 As of old St. Andrew heard it
By the Galilean lake,
Turned from home, and toil, and kindred,
Leaving all for His dear sake.
It was contributed to the Hymns pub-
lished by the Society for the Propagation
of Christian Knowledge in 1852.
546 Cc. M.
OY is a fruit that will not grow
In nature’s barren soil;
All we can boast, till Christ we know,
Is vanity and toil.
2 But where the Lord has planted grace,
And made his glories known,
There fruits of heavenly joy and peace
Are found—and there alone.
3 A bleeding Saviour seen by faith,
A sense of pardoning love,
A hope that triumphs over death—
Give joys like those above.
4 To take a glimpse within the veil,
To know that God is mine— .
Are springs of joy that never fail,
Unspeakable, divine!
5 These are the joys which satisfy,
An@ sanctify the mind;
Which make the spirit mount on high, 7
And leave the world behind.
John Newton..
This beautiful hymn is contained in
no other modern Church collection. It is
a Christian lyric of very high order. In
the Olney Hymns, 1779, it bears the title,
“The Joy of the Lord Is Your Strength,”
and is based on Nehemiah viii. 10: “Nei-
ther be ye sorry; for the joy of the Lord
is your strength.” We very much doubt
whether in the entire range of hymnolo-
gy can be found a finer hymn on Chris-
tian joy than this. Sin has its pleasures,
but how different are they from the joy
here depicted!
547 ‘Ts.
HILDREN of the heavenly King,
As we journey let us sing;
Sing our Saviour’s worthy praise,
Glorious in his works and ways.
2 We are traveling home to God,
In the way our fathers trod;
They are happy now, and we
Soon their happiness shall see.
3 O ye banished seed, be glad;
Christ our Advocate is made:
Us to save our flesh assumes,
Brother to our souls becomes,
4 Fear not, brethren, joyful stand
Cn the borders of our land;
Jesus Christ, our Father’s Son,
Bids us undismayed go on.
ao
Lord, obediently we’ll go,
Gladly leaving all below:
Only thou our Leader be,
And we still will follow thee.
John Cennick.
Published without title in Sacred
Hymns for the Children of God, in the
Days of Their Pilgrimage, by J. C., Lon-
don, 1742. The original has twelve stan-
zas. These are verses one, two, four, sev-
en, and eight. Slight changes have been
made in a few lines. The author wrote
the first couplet:
Children of the heavenly King,
As ye journey sweetly sing.
The Dictionary of Hymnology says that
this hymn is “found in a large proportion
288
of the hymnals published in the English
language for more than one hundred
years.”
548 9s, 10s.
LESSED assurance, Jesus is mine!
O what a foretaste of glory divine!
Heir of salvation, purchase of God,
Born of his Spirit, washed in his blood.
Refrain,
This is my story, this is my song,
Praising my Saviour all the day long!
bo
Perfect submission, perfect delight,
Visions of rapture now burst on my sight,
Angels descending, ‘bring from above,
Echoes of mercy, whispers of love.
wo
Perfect submission, all is at rest,
I in my Saviour am happy and blest,
Watching and waiting, looking above,
Filled with his goodness, lost in his love.
Fanny J. .Crosby.
A beautiful “story in song.” Submis-
sion like this turns suffering into service
and into sainthood. Some regard this as
Fanny Crosby’s finest hymn. The well-
known fact that she has been blind all
her life adds pathos to the power which
her lyrics possess for the multitudes who
love to sing them the world over.
In the author’s Memories of Highty
Years, published in 1906, she makes the
following allusion to this hymn:
Often I take in my mind some tune already
well known as a model or, perhaps, more ac-
curately speaking, as a guide, and work to it.
This, however, does not imply that the tune
will ultimately be chosen as the companion
of the words; for it has probably already its
own true and lawful mate, with which it is to
be happy and useful. Sometimes a tune is
furnished me for which to write the words.
The hymn titled ‘‘Blessed Assurance” was
made in this manner. My dear friend, Mrs.
Joseph F. Knapp, so well known as a writer
and singer of most excellent music and as an
aid and inspiration to all who knew her, had
composed the tune, and it seemed to me one
of the sweetest I had heard for a long time.
She asked me to write a hymn for it, and I
felt while bringing the words and tones to-
gether that the air and the hymn were intend-
ed for each other. In the many hundred
times that I have heard it sung this opinion
has been more and more confirmed.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
This hymn reveals as no other hymn
perhaps does the secret of the author’s
serene trust and cheerful faith. Some
one, speaking to Frances Ridley Haver-
gal once of Fanny Crosby’s blindness,
added: “But her heart can see.” This
called forth from the gifted poetess and
hymn-writer of England a beautiful trib-
ute in verse to her blind sister across the
sea, from which we quote (in a somewhat
condensed and slightly altered form) the
following lines:
How can she sing in the dark like this?
What is her fountain of light and bliss?
With never the light of a loving face,
Must not the world be a desolate place?
O, her heart can see, her heart can see!
And its sight is strong and swift and free.
Never the ken of mortal eye:
Could pierce so deep and far and high
As the eagle vision of hearts that dwell
In that lofty, sunlit citadel.
For the King himself, in his tender grace,
Hath shown her the brightness of his face;
She can read his law as a shining chart,
For his finger hath written it on her heart;
And she reads his love, for on all her way
His hand is writing it every day.
O, this is why she sings so free:
Her heart can see, her heart can see!
“Blessed are the pure in heart: for they
shall see God.” Milton said: “My vision
Thou hast dimmed that I might see thy-
self, thyself alone.” God seems to have
more than compensated Fanny Crosby
for the loss of her eyesight by giving
her heart-sight and by revealing to her
visions of spiritual light and moral beau-
ty that are rarely ever given to mortals
whose eyes are occupied with beholding
the sights of the material world.
549 L. M.
ESUS, the calm that fills my breast,
No other heart than thine can give;
This peace unstirred, this joy of rest,
None but thy loved ones can receive,
2 My weary soul has found a charm
That turns to blessedness my woe;
Within the shelter of thine arm,
I rest secure from storm and foe, *
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
3 In desert wastes I feel no dread,
Fearless I walk the trackless sea;
I care not where my way is led,
Since all my life is life with thee.
40 Christ,
Guide,
My Comforter in sorrow’s night,
My Friend, when friendless—still abide,
My Lord, my Counselor, my Light.
through changeless years my
5 My time, my powers, I give to thee;
My inmost soul ’tis thine to move;
I wait for thy eternity,
I wait, in peace, in praise, in love. .
fF, Mason North.
Author’s title: “4 Hymn of Trust.”
Written in 1884, it was first printed in
the Christian Advocate February 19, 1885.
In 1893 it appeared in The Plymouth
Hymnal, and from that it has been cop-
ied into several others. The restfulness
and confidence which characterize this
hymn are admirable. :
550 c. M.
E praise thee, Lord, for hours of bliss,
For days of quiet rest;
But, O how seldom do we feel
That pain ‘and tears are best!
2 We praise thee for the shining sun,
For kind and gladsome ways:
When shall we learn, O Lord, to sing
Through weary nights and days!
wow
Teach thou our weak and wandering hearts
Aright to read thy way;
That thou with loving hand dost trace
Our path from day to day.
>
Then sorrow’s face shall be unveiled
And we at last shall see
Her eyes are eyes of tenderness,
Her speech but echoes thee!
5 Then every thorny crown of care
Worn well in patience now,
Shall prove a glorious diadem
Upon the faithful brow.
John P. Hopps.
This hymn on “The Blessings of Sor-
row” appeared in Baynes’s English Lyr-
ics in 1865 and in various collections of
hymns published by the author after that
date. The author wrote “oft” instead of
“Lord” in the first line of the hymn.
19
a
551 88, 7s. D.
HAT a Friend we have in. Jesus,
All our sins and griefs to bear!
What a privilege to carry
Everything to God in prayer!
O what peace we often forfeit,
O what needless pain we bear,
All because we do not carry
Everything to God in prayer!
2 Have we trials and temptations?
Is there trouble anywhere?
We should never be discouraged,
Take it to the Lord in prayer.
Can we find a friend so faithful
Who will all our sorrows share?
Jesus knows our every weakness,
Take it to the Lord in prayer.
8 Are we weak and heavy laden,
Cumbered with a load of care?
Precious Saviour, still our refuge—
Take it to the Lord in prayer.
Do thy friends despise, forsake thee?
Take it to the Lord in prayer;
In his arms he’ll take and shield thee,
Thou wilt find a solace there.
Joseph Scriven.
Some obscurity rests upon the history
of this hymn. Soon after the death of
Joseph Scriven in Canada in 1886 if was
reported that he was the author of this
hymn, which at that time was marked
“Unknown.”
In answer to inquiries several letters
were received from the friends of Joseph
Scriven.
One man, James Sackville, under date
of January 8, 1887, wrote: “The hymn,
‘What a Friend We have in Jesus,’ was
never published by the author in any
book or paper. He sent one copy to his
own mother and handed another copy to
my mother about the year 1855; and un-
til very recently his most intimate friends
did not know that he was the author
of it.”
It is probable that the copy Scriven
sent to his mother in Ireland got, into
some paper, drifted about for a time,
then crossed the ocean to America, was
set to music and published in Gospel
Hymns No. 1, 1875, where it was attrib-
uted to Dr. Bonar, of Scotland. He denied
290.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
the authorship, and it was marked “Un-
known.”
To write such a useful lyric as this, so
scriptural, spiritual, and so helpful to
pious hearts, is a privilege an angel
might covet.
552 Cc. M.
UR God is love; and all his saints
His image bear below;
The heart with love to God inspired,
With love to man will glow.
2 Teach us to love each other, Lord,
_As we are loved by thee;
None who are truly born of God
Can live in enmity.
8 Heirs of the same immortal bliss,
Our hopes and fears the same,
With bonds of love our hearts unite,
With mutual love inflame.
4 So may the unbelieving world
See how true Christians love;
And glorify our Saviour’s grace,
And seek that grace to prove.
Thomas Cotterill.
This hymn is attributed to Thomas
Cotterill only because its first known ap-
pearance in print was in his Selection of
‘Psalms and Hymns, 1819, where it bears
the title: “For Christian Love.” It is not
known that he claimed it as his own, and
Dr. Julian does not think he wrote it;
but we can say with confidence that we
owe the hymn to him. He was much giv-
en to altering the hymns of others in ed-
iting them for use in his own collections
of hymns, and his own hymns have shared
the same fate in the hands of others.
Whether this hymn as it appears in his
Selection is to be referred to him as au-
thor or as editor, it has been considerably
changed. Thus verse two originally read:
O may we love each other, Lord,
As we are loved by thee;
For none are truly born of God
Who live in enmity.
Verse three, lines three and four, reac:
The cords of love our hearts should bind,
The law of love inflame,
And verse four:
So shall the vain contentious world
Our peaceful lives approve,
And wondering say, as they of old,
See how these Christians love.
No one word defines the Christian reli-
gion so well as love. The religion of
love—the love of God and love to God, as
well as love to man—is very beautifully
sung in this hymn. It suggests Alice
.Cary’s beautiful lines:
I hold that Christian grace abounds
Where charity is seen; that when
We climb to heaven, ’tis on the rounds
Of love to men.
Also the lines of Horace Smith:
There is! there is! one primitive and sure
Religion pure,
Unchanged in spirit, though its forms and
codes
Wear myriad modes,
Contains all creeds within its mighty span:
The love of God displayed in love of man.
This is the Christian’s faith when rightly read;
‘ Oh! may it spread,
Till earth, redeemed from every hateful leav-
en,
Makes peace with Heaven:
Below one blessed brotherhood of love,
One Father, worshiped with one voice, above!
553 Cc. M.
LL praise to our redeeming Lord,
Who joins us by his grace, «
And bids us, each to each restored,
Together seek his face.
2 He bids us build each other up;
And, gathered into one,
To our high calling’s glorious hope,
We hand in hand go on.
3 The gift which he on one bestows,
We all delight to prove;
The grace through every vessel flows,
In purest streams of love.
4 We all partake the joy of one;
The common peace we feel;
A peace to worldly minds unknown,
A joy unspeakable.
5 And if our fellowship below
In Jesus be so sweet,
What height of rapture shall we know
When round his throne we meet!
Charles Wesley.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
291
Title: “At Meeting of Friends.”
Four lines between the third and fourth
stanzas have been left out:
Ev’n now we speak, and think the same,
And cordially agree,
Concentered all thro’ Jesus’ name
In perfect harmony.
Wesley wrote “sensual minds” in verse
four, line three.
From Hymns for Those That Seek and
Those That Have Redemption in the
Blood of Jesus Christ, London, 1747.
A recent critic says: “It is one of Wes-
ley’s finest hymns, written in his happiest
vein, and is justly a great favorite, espe-
cially at religious reunions and Confer-
ence gatherings.”
554 Cc. M.
OW sweet, how heavenly is the sight,
When those who love the Lord
In one another’s peace delight,
And so fulfill his word!
2 When each can feel his brother’s sigh,
And with him bear a part!
When sorrow flows from eye to eye,
And joy from heart to heart!
3 When, free from envy, scorn, and pride,
Our wishes all above,
Each can his brother’s failings hide,
And show a brother’s love!
4 Let love, in one delightful stream,
Through every bosom flow,
And union sweet, and dear esteem,
In every action glow.
a
Love is the golden chain that binds
The happy souls above;
And he’s an heir of heaven who finds
His bosom glow with love.
Joseph Swain.
“The Grace of Christian Love” is the
title of this hymn in the author’s Wal-
worth Hymns, 1792. The author wrote in
verse one, line two, “that” instead of
“who;” in verse four, line one, “When”
instead of “Let;” line two, “flows” instead
of “flow;” line three, “When” instead of
“And:” and in line four, “glows” instead
of “glow.”
This is one of the most beautiful of all
our hymns that sing of Christian love.
It suggests the lines of Alice Cary:
He who loves best his fellow-man
Is loving God the holiest way he can.
A hymn that sets forth so truly St.
John’s gospel of love suggests the follow-
ing incident concerning his old age:
In an old ecclesiastical tradition it is re-
lated of the apostle John, who was then the
very last of the chosen followers of Jesus,
that in his closing years of feebleness, when,
too infirm for walking, he was wont to be
borne into the Christian assemblies for the
mere purpose of repeating a brief sentence:
“Little children, love one another.”
555 Cc. M.
RY us, O God, and search the ground
Of every sinful heart;
Whate’er of sin in us is found,
O bid it all depart!
2 When to the right or left we stray,
Leave us not comfortless ;
But guide our feet into the way
Of everlasting peace.
3 Help us to help each other, Lord,
Each other’s cross to bear;
Let each his friendly aid afford,
And feel his brother’s care.
4 Help us to build each other up,
Our little stock improve;
Increase our faith, confirm our hope,
And perfect us in love.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “A Prayer for Persons Joined in
Fellowship.” A hymn of four parts.
These are the first four stanzas of Part
I., unchanged. See Hymn No. 557.
This is a genuine hymn, full of the spir-
it of prayer and brotherly love.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1742.
556 Ss. M.
LEST be the tie that binds
Our hearts in Christian love;
The fellowship of kindred minds
Is like to that above.
2 Before our Father’s throne,
We pour our ardent prayers;
Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one,
Our comforts and our cares,
292
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
38 We share our mutual woes,
Our mutual burdens bear;
And often for each other flows
The sympathizing tear.
4 When we asunder part,
It gives us inward pain;
But we shall still be joined in heart,
And hope to meet again.
5 This glorious hope revives
Our courage by the way;
While each in expectation lives
And longs to see the day.
6 From sorrow, toil, and pain,
And sin we shall be free;
And perfect love and friendship reign
Through all eternity.
John Fawcett.
“Brotherly Love” is the title of this in
the author’s Hymns Adapted to the Cir-
cumstances of Public Worship and Pri-
vate Devotion, 1782. After spending a few
years as pastor of a humble Baptist
Church at Wainsgate, in Yorkshire, Dr.
Fawcett in 1772 accepted a call to Lon-
don. His farewell sermon had been
preached, his goods and books were
packed and in wagons, and the eve of his
departure had come. But when face to
face with the trial of leaving the endeared
people who clung about him and implored
him to remain with them, he could not
withstand the urgency of their “brotherly
love,” and amid tears of commingled grief
and love he ordered the wagons unloaded,
the furniture replaced, and dispatched a
letter to London recalling his acceptance.
The tender ties that bound him to his lov-
ing people were severed only by death. It
was the above touching incident that
called forth this beautiful and universally
popular hymn from the author. His sal-
ary at Wainsgate was less than two hun-
dred dollars (forty pounds), which was
indeed quite small enough to put his
fidelity and love to his people to the test.
Other invitations came to him from time
to time to accept the pastoracy of Church-
es paying much larger salaries, but he de-
clined them all.
This hymn is sung the world over, and
is one of the most universally popular
lyrics of Christian love ever written. It
not only gives beautiful poetic expression
to the growing spirit of Christian frater-
nity that now everywhere prevails, but
the singing of it at all the great gather-
ings of Christian workers both in the
home and foreign fields has done much to
bring about this very fraternity and
Christian fellowship.
How beautiful and well worthy of be-
ing quoted here are the following lines by
Frederic L. Knowles:
-
When I have won to the Golden Door,
Who will open to me?
“They who have had on this little earth
Alms or a smile from thee.”
‘When I have won to the Golden Door,
What will the password be?
“Love is the password, love is the toll,
Love is the golden key.”
Cc. M.
ESUS, united by thy grace,
And each to each endeared,
With confidence we seek thy face,
And know our prayer is heard.
557
2 Still let us own our common Lord,
And bear thine easy yoke;
A band of love, a threefold cord,
Which never can be broke.
3 Make us into one spirit drink;
Baptize into thy name;
And let us always kindly think,
And sweetly speak, the same.
4 Touched by the loadstone of thy love,
Let all our hearts agree,
And ever toward each other move,
And ever move toward thee.
5 Yet when the fullest joy is given,
The same delight we prove;
In earth, in paradise, in heaven,
Our all in all is love.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “4 Prayer for Persons Joined in
Fellowship.” It is from the same long
poem as Hymn No. 555. These are the
first four and the last stanzas of Part IV.
A worshipful hymn, well adapted to con-
gregational singing.
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
293
558 Cc. M.
IFT up your hearts to things above,
Ye followers of the Lamb,
And join with us to praise his love,
And glorify his name.
2 To Jesus’ name give thanks and sing,
Whose mercies never end:
Rejoice! rejoice, the Lord is King;
The King is now our friend!
3 We for his sake count all things lo&s;
On earthly good look down;
And joyfully sustain the cross,
Till we receive the crown.
4 O let us stir each other up,
Our faith by works to approve,
By holy, purifying hope,
And the sweet task of love,
Charles Wesley.
“At Parting of Christian Friends” is
the title of this in the author’s Hymns
and Sacred Poems, 1749. These are
verses one, two,’ four, and five from a
hymn of twelve single stanzas.
559 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8.
NE sole baptismal sign,
One Lord below, above,
One faith, one hope divine,
One only watchword, love;
From different temples though it rise,
One song ascendeth to the skies.
2 Our Sacrifice is one;
Our Priest before the throne,
The slain, the risen Son,
Redeemer, Lord alone;
Thou who didst raise him from the dead,
Unite thy people in their Head.
George Robinson.
Title: “Christian Fellowship.” It was
written in 1842 and first published in
Original Hymns Adapted to General Wor-
ship and Special Occasions, by various
authors. Edited by Rev. J. Leifchild,
D.D. London, 1848. The original con-
tained five stanzas; these are the first two.
In verse one, line three, the author wrote,
“Zion, one faith is thine;” and in verse
two, lines five and six:
And sighs from contrite hearts that spring
Our chief, our choicest offering.
These last lines were altered by Prof.
F. M. Bird, of Lehigh University, in 1865.
560 S. M.
ND are we yet alive,
And see each other’s face?
Glory and praise to Jesus give,
For his redeeming grace.
2 Preserved by power divine
To full salvation here,
Again in Jesus’ praise we join,
And in his sight appear,
3 What troubles have we seen,
What conflicts have we passed,
Fightings without, and fears within,
Since we assembled last!
4 But out of all the Lord
Hath brought us by his love;
And still he doth his help afford,
And hides our life above.
5 Then let us make our boast
Of his redeeming power,
Which saves us to the uttermost,
Till we can sin no more.
oO
Let us take up the cross,
Till we the crown obtain;
And gladly reckon all things loss,
So we may Jesus gain,
Charles Wesley.
This is one of the author’s “Hymns for
Christian Friends.” It is preéminently
the Conference, hymn of Methodism. It
is sung at the opening of Methodist Con-
ferences the world over, and has been
so used for a hundred years. All branch-
es of Methodism alike use it for this pur-
pose. To multitudes of itinerant Metho-
dist preachers its familiar words awaken
tender memories, being associated with
the Annual Conference reunion of friends
and comrades whose fellowship in the
service and sacrifices of the Christian
ministry is one of the most prized and
precious things in life.
It is found in the 1749 edition of
Hymns and Sacred Poems. In verse one,
line three, the author wrote “thanks” in-
stead of “praise,” and in line four of the
same verse, “almighty” instead of “re-
deeming.” In verse three, line two, he
294
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
wrote, “What mighty conflicts passed,”
and in line one, fourth verse, “yet” for
“put.” The last stanza is omitted:
Jesus, to thee we bow,
And for thy coming wait,
Give us for good some token now
In our imperfect state;
Apply the hallowing word,
Tell each who looks for thee,
Thou shalt be perfect as thy Lord,
Thou shalt be all like me.
561 L. M.
ESUS, from whom all blessings flow,
Great Builder of thy church below,
If now thy Spirit move my breast,
Hear, and fulfill thine own request.
bo
The few that truly call thee Lord,
And wait thy sanctifying word,
And thee their utmost Saviour own,
Unite and perfect them in one.
wo
O let them all thy mind express,
Stand forth thy chosen witnesses,
Thy power unto salvation show,
And perfect holiness below !
4 In them let all mankind behold
How Christians lived in days of old;
Mighty their envious foes to move,
A proverb of reproach—and love.
Charles Wesley.
Author’s title: “Primitive Christianity.”
The original contains thirty stanzas, di-
vided into two parts. These are verses
one, two, six, and eight of Part II., unal-
tered. The hymn was first published by
John Wesley in 1743 at the end of An
Earnest Appeal to, Men of Reason and Re-
ligion. It was a great favorite with Wes-
ley, and with Fletcher of Madeley as well.
Two of the omitted stanzas show the
“manner of spirit” of these men:
12 O might my lot be cast with these;
The least of Jesus’ witnesses ;
O that my Lord would count me meet
To wash His dear disciples’ feet.
14 After my lowly Lord to go,
And wait upon Thy saints below;
Enjoy the grace to angels given
And serve the royal heirs of heaven.
From Charles Wesley’s Hymns and Sa-
cred Poems, 1749.
~e
qs.
OD of love, that hearest prayer,
Kindly for thy people care,
Who on thee alone depend;
Love us, save us to the end.
562
2 Save us in the prosperous hour,
From the flattering tempter’s power ;
From his unsuspected wiles,
From the world’s pernicious smiles.
Never let the world break in,
Fix a mighty gulf between;
Keep us humble and unknown,
Prized and loved by God alone.
Co
4 Let us still to thee look up,
Thee, thy Israel’s strength and hope;
Nothing know or seek beside
Jesus, and him crucified.
o
Far above created things
Look we down on earthly kings;
Taste our glorious liberty,
Find our happy all in thee.
Charles Wesley.
This is taken from a hymn of six stan-
zas of eight lines each, found in the au-
thor’s Hymns for Those That Seek and
Those That Have Redemption in the
Blood of Jesus Christ, 1747, where it be-
gins: “God of love that hear’st the
prayer.” We have here the first and fifth
of the six double stanzas of the original
and also the last half of the last stanza.
In verse one, line four, the author wrote
“Save us, save us” instead of “Love us,
save us.”
Among the most beautiful words on
love and prayer anywhere to be found in
our poetic literature are the following
familiar lines by Samuel Taylor Cole-
ridge: :
He prayeth well who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast;
He prayeth best who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.
Cc. M.
IVER of concord, Prince of Peace,
Meek, lamblike Son of God,
Bid our unruly passions cease,
By thine atoning blood.
563
HYMNS ON THE CHRISTIAN LIFE.
295
2 Us into closest union draw,
And in our inward parts
Let kindness sweetly write her law,
And love command our hearts.
3 Saviour, look down with pitying eyes,
Our jarring wills control;
Let cordial, kind affections rise,
And harmonize the soul.
4 O let us find the ancient way,
Our wondering foes to move,
And force the heathen world to say,
“See how these Christians love!”
Charles Wesley.
Part of a hymn of nine stanzas enti-
tled “Little Children, Love One Another.”
These are verses one, four, seven, and
nine. Instead of line four in verse one
above Wesley wrote: “O quench them with
thy blood.”
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1740.
564 9, 8, 8, 9.
OD be with you till we meet again!
By his counsels guide, uphold you,
With his sheep securely fold you;
God be with you till we meet again!
Refrain.
Till we meet, till we meet,
Till we meet at Jesus’ feet!
Till we meet, till we meet,
God be with you till we meet again!
2 God be with you till we meet again!
’Neath his wings securely hide you,
Daily manna still provide you;
God be with you till we meet again!
8 God be with you till we meet again!
When life’s perils thick confound you,
Put his arms unfailing round you;
God be with you till we meet again!
4 God be with you till we meet again!
Keep love’s banner floating o’er you,
Smite death’s threatening wave before
~you;
God be with you till we meet again!
Jeremiah EH. Rankin.
We have from the author himself an
account of the origin of this hymn and of
the tune to which it is universally sung.
He was pastor of a Congregational
Church in Washington City at the time he
composed this hymn, becoming later Pres-
ident of Howard University, which is lo-
cated in the same city. He says:
Written in 1882 as a Christian good-by, it
was called forth by, no person or occasion,
but was deliberately composed as a Christian
hymn on the basis of the etymology of “good-
by,” which is “God be with you.” The first
stanza was written and sent to two compos-
ers—one of unusual note, the other wholly
unknown and not thoroughly educated in mu-
sic. I selected the composition of the latter,
submitted it to J. W. Bishoff (the musical di-
rector of a little book we were preparing),
who approved of it but made-some criticisms
which were adopted. It was sung for the
first time one evening in the First Congrega-
tional Church in Washington, of which I was
then the pastor and Mr. Bishoff the organist.
I attributed its popularity in no little part to
the music to which it was set. It was a wed-
ding of words and music, at which it was my
function to preside; but Mr. Tomer should
have his full share of the family honor.
Mr. W. G. Tomer, the composer of the
tune, was teaching school in Washington
City at the time he wrote the well-known
and familiar tune to which this hymn is
always sung and to which it is indebted
for its popularity quite as much as to the
literary and devotional qualities of the
hymn itself. Of all good-by hymns that
are used in public worship, this is the
most popular written in recent times.
565 6, 6, 6, 6, 8 8
ET earth and heaven agree,
Angels and men be joined,
To celebrate with me
The Saviour of mankind;
To adore the all-atoning Lamb,
And bless the sound of Jesus’ name. ,
2 O unexampled love!
O all-redeeming grace!
How swiftly didst thou move
To save a fallen race! t
What shall I do to make it known
What thou for all mankind hast done?
wo
O for a trumpet voice,
On all the world to call!
To bid their hearts rejoice
In him who died for all!
For all my Lord was crucified ;
For all, for all my Saviour died.
Charles Wesley.
Part of a poem of ten stanzas, from
Hymns on God’s Everlasting Love, 1741,
296
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
The hymn is made up of the first, the
seventh, and ninth stanzas. Charles Wes-
ley was never weary of insisting upon the
truth of the last two lines of this hymn.
He had a most intense aversion to the
opposite doctrine of unconditional elec-
tion. In another hymn, published in the
above book, he exclaims: “Take back my
interest in Thy blood unless it streamed
for all the race.” In holy audacity this
reminds us of the prayer of Moses for
Israel: “Now, if thou wilt forgive their
sin—; and if not, blot me, I pray thee,
out of thy book.”
Wesley wrote “freely” instead of “swift-
ly” in verse two, line three.
566 8, 8, 8, 4.
ATHER of all, from land and sea
The nations sing, “Thine, Lord, are we,
Countless in number, but in thee
May we be one.”
i]
O Son of God, whose love so free
For men did make thee man to be,
United to our God in thee
May we be one.
3 Thou, Lord, didst once for'all atone:
Thee may both Jew and Gentile own
Of their two walls the Corner Stone,
Making them one. ;
~
Join high and low, join young and old,
In love that never waxes cold;
Under one Shepherd, in one fold,
Make us all one.
5 O Spirit blest, who from above
Cam’st gently gliding like a dove,
Calm all our strife, give faith and love;
O make us one!
a
So, when the world shall pass away,
May we awake with joy and say,
“Now in the bliss of endless day
We are all one.”
Christopher Wordsworth.
This hymn, which is titled “A Prayer
for Unity,” was written by the Bishop of
Lincoln immediately after the Notting-
ham Church Congress in 1871, at the re-
quest of Christian friends, and was set
to music by Dr. H. J. Gauntlett, a com-
poser of note. It was published in the
1872 edition of the author’s collection of
hymns titled The Holy Year. When
Christian believers are united in and
around their divine Head, the closer they
are to him the closer they are to each
other. John Wesley on one occasicn
quoted the cheerful conversation between
Jehonadab and Jehu: “Is thine heart
right, as my heart is with thy heart?...
If it be, give me thine hand.” “This does
not mean,” said Wesley, ““Be of my opin-
ion; thou needest not.’ Neither do I
mean, “I will be of thine opinion; I can-
not. Let all opinions alone; give me
thine hand.’ ” :
567 8s, 7s. D.
HROUGH the night of doubt and sorrow
_ Onward goes the pilgrim band,
Singing songs of expectation,
Marching to the promised land.
Clear before us through the darkness
Gleams and burns the guiding light:
Brother clasps the hand of brother,
Stepping fearless through the night.
One, the light of God’s own presence,
O’er his ransomed people shed,
Chasing far the gloom and terror,
Brightening all the path we tread:
One, the object of our journey,
One, the faith which never tires,
One, the earnest looking forward,
One, the hope our God inspires.
3 One, the strain that lips of thousands
Lift as from the heart of one;
One the conflict, one the peril,
One, the march in God begun:
One, the gladness of rejoicing
On the far eternal shore,
Where the one Almighty Father
Reigns in love for evermore.
4 Onward, therefore, pilgrim brothers,
Onward, with the cross our aid!
Bear its shame, and fight its battle,
Till we rest beneath its shade!
Soon shall come the great awaking;
Soon the rending of the tomb;
Then, the scattering of all shadows,
And the end of toil and gloom.
Bernhardt 8. Ingemann.
Tr. by Sabine Baring-Gould.
From the Danish. The translation first
appeared in The People’s Hymnal, Lon-
don, 1867. This is a revised text as it
appears in Hymns Ancient and Modern.
It glorifies Christian unity as does no oth-
er hymn in the book.
dD
‘ HYMNS ON TIME AND ETERNITY
568 P. M.
OME, let us anew our journey pursue,
Roll round with the year,
And never stand still till the Master appear.
His adorable will let us gladly fulfill,
And our talents improve, ,
By the patience of hope, and the labor of
love.
2 Our life is a dream; our time, as a stream,
Glides swiftly away,
And the fugitive moment refuses to stay.
The arrow is flown, the moment is gone;
The millennial year
Rushes on to our view, and eternity’s here.
8 O that each in the day of his coming may
say,
“T have fought my way through;
I have finished the work thou didst give me
to do!”
O that each from his Lord may receive the
glad word,
“Well and faithfully done!
Enter into my joy, and sit down on my
throne!”
Charles Wesley.
This celebrated New Year hymn by
Charles Wesley has been called “a silver
cord on which the beads of life seem
threaded.” It is one of his seven Hymns
for New Year’s Day, 1750; “price, one
penny.” This was a favorite meter with
the Wesleys and the early Methodists, but
it is not popular with modern choirs and
congregations in many parts of our
Church. It is the most suitable of all
Wesleyan hymns for use at the watch
night services and to be sung in connec-
tion with New Year sermons. It is to be
regretted that the tune is becoming less
and less familiar to our people, making it
impractical to use it on many occasions
when the preacher would like to do so.
In Tyerman’s Life of Fletcher is the
following reference to this hymn:
The Rev. John Fletcher, of Madeley, was a
man of great simplicity of living. He one
morning visited a school of young ladies and
sat with them during the breakfast hour. At
its close he invited them all to visit him the
next morning at the vicarage at seven o’clock.
On their arrival Mr. Fletcher took his basin
of bread and milk and asked the girls to look
at his watch and tell him how much time he
took for breakfast. When he had finished,
they said: “Just a minute and a half.” The
Vicar then said: “My dear girls, we have fif-
ty-eight minutes of the hour left; let us sing,
‘Our life is a, dream; our time, as a stream,
Glides swiftly away,
And the fugitive moment refuses to stay.’ ”
He gave them au lecture on the value of time
and the worth of a soul, and, after praying
with them at eight o’clock, they returned to
school more deeply impressed than ever be-
fore,
In the first line of verse three the au-
thor wrote “might” instead of “may.” It
is otherwise unaltered and entire.
569 c. M.
OME, let us use the grace divine,
And all, with one accord,
In a perpetual covenant join
Ourselves to Christ the Lord;
2 Give up ourselves, through Jesus’ power,
His name to glorify;
And promise, in this sacred hour,
For God to live and die. ,
3 The covenant we this moment make
Be ever kept in mind;
We will no more our God forsake,
Or cast his words behind,
4 We never will throw off his fear
Who hears our solemn vow;
And if thou art well pleased to hear,
Come down, and meet us now.
5 Thee, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
Let all our hearts receive;
Present with the celestial host,
The peaceful answer give.
6 To each the covenant blood apply,
Which takes our sins away;
And register our names on high,
And keep us to that day.
Charles Wesley.
(297)
298
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
From Short Hymns on Select Passages
of the Holy Scriptures, 1762. It is based
upon Jeremiah 1. 5: “Come, and let us
join ourselves to the Lord in a perpetual
covenant that shall not be forgotten.”
As a hymn of united consecration we
know of none equal to it. There are
slight changes in three lines.
570 Cc. M.
ND now, my soul, another year
Of thy short life is past;
I cannot long continue here,
And this may be my last.
2 Awake, my soul! with utmost care
Thy true condition learn:
What are thy hopes, how sure? how fair?
What is thy great concern?
3 Behold, another year begins!
Set out afresh for heaven;
Seek pardon for thy former sins,
In Christ so freely given.
4 Devoutly yield thyself to God,
And on his grace depend;
With zeal pursue the heavenly road,
Nor doubt a happy end.
° Simon Browne.
“New Year’s Day’ is the title which
this hymn bears in the author’s Hymns
and Spiritual Songs, 1720, where it has
eight stanzas. Some half dozen changes
have been made in the phraseology of the
original, all of which are improvements.
571 7s, 68.
NOTHER year is dawning,
Dear Master, let it be,
In working or in waiting,
Another year with thee,
2 Another year of mercies,
Of faithfulness and grace;
Another year of gladness
In the shining of thy face.
8 Another year of progress,
Another year of praise,
Another year of proving
Thy presence all the days.
4 Another year of service,
Of witness for thy love;
Another year of training
For holier work above.
5 Another year is dawning,
Dear Master, let it be,
On earth, or else in heaven
Another year for thee!
Frances R. Havergal.
Title: “New Year.” Written in 1874
and published the same year in Under the
Surface.
The second stanza has been omitted.
We give it, that the reader may have the
whole poem.
Another year of leaning
Upon thy loving breast,
Of ever-deevening trustfulness,
Of quiet, happy rest.
572 c. M.
REAK, newborn year, on glad eyes break!
Melodious voices move!
On, rolling Time! thou canst not make
The Father cease to love.
2 The parted year had wingéd feet;
The Saviour still doth stay:
The New Year comes; but, Spirit sweet,
Thou goest not away.
3 Our hearts in tears may oft run o’er;
But, Lord, thy smile still beams;
Our sins are swelling evermore;
But pardoning grace still streams.
4 Lord! from this year more service win,
More glory, more delight!
O make its hours less sad with sin,
Its days with thee more bright!
5 Then we may bless its precious things
If earthly cheer should come,
Or gladsome mount on angel wings
If thou shouldst take us home,
Thomas H. Gill.
This New Year hymn by Dr. Gill
“strikes a new and quite original note,
and is full of life and tenderness.” It
was written in 1855, and was first pub-
lished in the author’s Golden Chain of
Praise Hymns, 1869.
The following lines taken from the
‘Rules of the Road Calendar” contain a
beautiful New Year message to all who
wish to know and do and love the will of
God:
I asked the New Year for some motto sweet,
Some rule of life by which to guide my feet; -
HYMNS ON TIME
AND ETERNITY. 299
I asked and paused. He answered, soft and
low,
This: “God’s will to know.”
“Will knowledge then suffice, New Year?” I
cried.
But ere the question into silence died
The answer came: “Nay, this remember too—
God’s will to do.”
Again I asked: “Is there still more to tell?”
And once again the answer sweetly fell:
“Yea, this one thing all other things above—
God’s will to love.”
573 7, 6, 8, 6 D.
ROM glory unto glory!
Be this our joyous song;
As on the King’s own highway,
We bravely march along.
From glory unto glory!
O word of stirring cheer,
As dawns the solemn brightness of
Another glad New Year.
The fullness of his blessing
Encompasseth our way ;
The fullness of his promises
Crowns every brightening day;
The fullness of his glory
Is beaming from above,
While more and more we learn to know
The fullness of his love.
oo
And closer yet and closer
The golden bonds shall be,
Uniting all who love our Lord
In pure sincerity ;
And wider yet and wider
Shall the circling glory glow,
As more and more are taught of God
That mighty love to know.
~
O let our adoration
For all that he hath done,
Peal out beyond the stars of God,
While voice and life are one;
And let our consecration
Be real, and deep, and true:
O even now our hearts shall bow,
And joyful vows renew.
Now onward, ever onward,
From strength to strength we go,
While grace for grace abundantly
Shall from his fullness flow,
To glory’s full fruition,
From glory’s foretaste here,
Until his very presence crown
Our happiest New Year.
Frances R. Havergal.
“Personal Consecration,” New “Year.
Written December 24, 1873. This hymn
is long, but it includes only half of the
original.
In a letter to a friend the author wrote:
I know you have prayed for me, so I must
tell you that your prayers are answered;
1873 has been a year of unprecedented bless-
ing to me. I think you will see this in “From
Glory unto Glory.”
Miss Havergal wrote this hymn to cele-
brate a new experience. She says:
It was on Advent Sunday, December 2,
1873, I first saw clearly the blessedness of
true consecration. I saw it as a flash of
electric light, and what you see you can nev-
er unsee. There must be full surrender be-
fore there can be full blessedness. God ad-
mits you by the one into the other.
574 7s. D.
HILE, with ceaseless course, the sun
Hasted through the former year,
Many souls their race have run, .
Never more to meet us here:
Fixed in an eternal state,
They have done with all below;
We a little longer wait,
But how little, nine can know.
As the wingéd arrow flies
Speedily the mark to. find;
As the lightning from the skies
Darts and leaves no trace behind;
Swiftly thus our fleeting days
Bear us down life’s rapid stream;
Upward, Lord, our spirits raise;
All below is but a dream.
wo
Thanks for mercies past receive;
Pardon of our sins renew;
Teach us henceforth how to live
With eternity in view:
Bless thy word to young and old;
Fill us with a Saviour’s love;
And when life’s short tale is told,
May we dwell with thee above.
John Newton.
From the Olney Hymns, 1779, where it
bears the title: “Time How Swift.” It
had been previously published in the au-
|thor’s volume titled Twenty-Six Letters
|on Religious Subjects, 1774, which bore
the signature “Omicron.”
300
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
The hymn-writers and Christians gen-
erally of a century ago made New Year
an occasion of much more serious medita-
tion than seems to characterize modern
writers and worshipers. But the devout
Christian worshiper of to-day can well
afford to have his New Year meditations
and prayers pervaded by the spirit of se-
riousness that marks this and other
hymns by John Newton and the hymn-
writers of his day.
575 c. M.
ING to the great Jehovah’s praise!
All praise to him belongs;
Who kindly lengthens out our days,
Demands our choicest songs.
2 His providence hath brought us through
Another various year;
We all, with vows and anthems new,
Before our God appear.
eo
Father, thy mercies past we own,
Thy still continued care;
To thee presenting, through thy Son,
* Whate’er we have or are.
»
Our lips and lives shall gladly show
The wonders of thy love,
‘While on in Jesus’ steps we go
To see thy face*above.
o
Our residue of days or hours
Thine, wholly thine, shall be;
And all our consecrated powers
A sacrifice to thee:
6 Till Jesus in the clouds appear
To saints on earth forgiven,
And bring the grand sabbatic year,
The jubilee of heaven.
Charles Wesley.
This hymn was originally published
without a title in a “penny” tract con-
taining seven pieces and entitled Hymns
of New-Year’s-Day, MDCCL.
This tract and some others were pub-
lished anonymously. The reason for this
was that the Wesleys knew that their
names attached to a publication would
prejudice some people against reading it.
In doing thus they were only following
the advice of the Master to be “wise” and
“harmless.”
This hymn is unaltered and entire.
576 Cc. M.
OIN, all ye ransomed sons of grace,
The holy joy prolong,
And shout to the Redeemer’s praise
A solemn midnight song.
2 Blessing and thanks and love and might,
Be to our Jesus given, y
Who turns our darkness into light,
Who turns our hell to heaven.
3 Thither our faithful souls he leads;
Thither he bids us rise, .
With crowns of joy upon our heads,
To meet him in the skies.
‘ Charles Wesley.
This is one of eleven pieces published
first in a pamphlet and entitled Hymns
for the Watchnight, 1746. It is also pub-
lished in Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749.
It has not been altered.
There is one additional stanza:
4 To seal the universal doom,
The skies He soon shall bow—
But if thou must at midnight come,
O let us meet Thee now!
Cc. M.
GOD, our help in ages past,
Our hope for years to come,
Our shelter from the stormy blast,
And our eternal home!
577
2 Under the shadow of thy throne
Still may we dwell secure;
Sufficient is thine arm alone,
And our defense is sure.
wo
Before the hills in order stood,
Or earth received her frame,
From everlasting thou art God,
To endless years the same.
4 A thousand ages, in thy sight,
Are like an evening gone;
Short as the watch that ends the night,
Before the rising sun.
oO
The busy tribes of flesh and blood,
With all their cares and fears,
Are carried downward by the flood,
And lost in following years.
6 Time, like an ever-rolling stream,
Bears all its sons away;
They fly, forgotten, as a dream
Dies at the opening day.
HYMNS ON TIME
‘AND ETERNITY. 301
7 O God, our help in ages past,
Our hope for years to come;
Be thou our guide while life shall last,
And our eternal home!
Isaac Watts.
‘When the editorial Commission reached
this number, Professor Winchester, of
Wesleyan University, exclaimed: “The
greatest hymn in the book!” He was not
far from right. Dr. Watts never wrote
anything superior to this.
Title: “Man Frail, and God Eternal.”
It is founded on the first six verses of
Psalm xc.:
Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in
all generations. Before the mountains were
brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the
earth and the world, even from everlasting to
everlasting, thou art God. Thou turnest man
to destruction ; and sayest, Return, ye children
of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are
but as yesterday when it is past, and as a
watch in the night. Thou carriest them away
as with a flood; they are as a sleep: in the
morning they are like grass which groweth up.
In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up;
in the evening it is cut down, and withereth.
Several verbal changes have been made.
Watts began the first and last verses with
“Our God.” The second line of the sec-
ond stanza was originally:
Thy saints have dwelt secure,
Lines two and three of the fifth stanza
were:
With all their lives and cares,
Are carry’d downwards by thy flood.
The third line of the last, stanza Watts
wrote:
Be thou our guard while troubles last.
Two stanzas, the fourth and eighth, are
omitted:
4 Thy word commands our flesh to dust,
Return, ye sons of men;
All nations rose from earth at first,
And turn to earth again.
8 Like flow’ry fields the nations stand,
Pleased with the morning light,
The flowers beneath the mower’s hand,
Lie with’ring ere ’tis night.
Published in 1719.
Dr. Julian says: “Of Watts’s original it
would be difficult to write too highly. It
is undoubtedly one of his best composi-
tions and his best paraphrase.”
578 8. M. D.
FEW more years shall roll,
A few more seasons come;
And we shall be with those that rest,
Asleep within the tomb.
Then, O my Lord, prepare
My soul for that blest day;
O wash me in thy precious blood,
And take my sins away!
2 A few more storms shall beat.
On this wild, rocky shore,
And we shall be where tempests cease
And surges swell no more.
Then, O my Lord, prepare
My soul for that blest day;
O wash me in thy precious blood,
And take my sins away!
8 A few more struggles here,
A few more partings o’er,
A few more toils, a few more tears,
And we shall weep no more.
Then, O my Lord, prepare
My soul for that blest day;
O wash me in thy precious blood,
And take my sins away!
Horatius Bonar.
Written for New Year’s day, 1842, and
printed for the use of the author’s congre-
gation. It was published in the author’s
Songs for the Wilderness, 1844, and later
in his Hymns of Faith and Hope, first se-
ries, 1857, where it bears the title “A Pil-
grim’s Song:” y
The original hymn has six eight-line
stanzas. The above are the first, third,
and fourth stanzas. In the sixth line of
the second stanza the author wrote “calm”
instead of “blest.” Dr. Bonar is one of
the sweet singers of the Church who of-
ten strikes a sad note. There come sea-
sons in the experience and meditations of
well-nigh every individual Christian when
a hymn like the above is exactly suited to
the mood and the spiritual needs of the
believer. It is perhaps better suited to
closet meditation than it is to public wor-
ship.
392
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
579 8, 8,6. D.
O! on a narrow neck of land,
*Twixt two unbounded seas, I stand,
Secure, insensible:
A point of time, a moment’s space,
Removes me to that heavenly place,
Or shuts me up in hell.
2 O God, mine inmost soul convert,
And deeply in my thoughtful heart
Eternal things impress:
Give me to feel their solemn weight,
And tremble on the brink of fate,
And wake to righteousness.
8 Be this my one great business here,
With serious industry and fear
Eternal bliss to insure;
Thine utmost counsel to fulfill,
And suffer all thy righteous will,
And to the end endure.
4 Then, Saviour, then my soul receive,
Transported from this vale, to live
And reign with thee above,
Where faith is sweetly lost in sight,
And hope in full, supreme delight,
And everlasting love.
Charles Wesley.
Title: “An Hymn for Seriousness.”
This is certainly one of the grandest,
most perfect, and most poetical of all
Charles Wesley’s hymns. Tradition says
that the imagery of the second stanza
was suggested by a visit to Land’s End,
England. This cannot now be verified.
All we can say with certainty is that the
hymn was written not long after a visit
to that famous spot. Standing on Land’s
End, with the broad English Channel on
the one hand and the wide Atlantic on the
other, may have reminded him of the
thought, which is older than his time
and has been used by more than one au-
thor. Addison says (Spectator, No. 590):
“Many witty authors compare the present
time to an isthmus or narrow neck of
land that rises in the midst of an ocean
immeasurably diffused on either side of
it.”
The first and fourth stanzas were as
follows:
1 Thou God of glorious majesty,
To thee, against myself, to thee,
A worm of earth, I cry;
A half-awakened child of man,
An heir of endless bliss or pain,
A sinner born to die.
4 Before me place in dread array,
The pomp of that tremendous day,
When thou with clouds shalt come
To judge the nations at thy bar;
And tell me, Lord, shall I be there
To meet a joyful doom!
A few years ago (1894) it was an-
nounced that this hymn was written in
America when Charles Wesley was sec-
retary to General Oglethorpe, Governor
of Georgia. A magazine writer reported
a remarkable “find” of manuscripts in the
Georgia Historical Society. In his article
he claimed to quote from letters of
Charles Wesley and others. It was so cir-
cumstantial that it deceived for a time
“even the very elect.” A letter to the
magazine writer brought the reply, writ-
ten by his amanuensis: “There is not a
bit of truth in that whole Jekyll Island
article.” The fact is, it was not intended
seriously. It was fiction from beginning
to end.
From Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749.
580 Ss. M.
OW swift the torrent rolls
That bears us to the sea,
The tide that hurries thoughtless souls
To vast eternity !
Our fathers, where are they,
With all they called their own?
Their joys and griefs, and hopes and cares,
And: wealth and honor gone.
God of our fathers, hear,
Thou everlasting Friend!
While we, as on life’s utmost verge,
Our souls to thee commend.
Of all the pious dead
May we the footsteps trace,
Till with them, in the land of light,
We dwell before thy face.
Philip Doddridge.
“Practical Reflections on the State of
Our Fathers” is the curious title which
this hymn bears in the author’s Hymns
on Various Texts in the Holy Scripture,
1755. It is based on Zechariah i. 5: “Your
fathers, where are they?” The third and
HYMNS ON TIME
fourth stanzas of the original, omitted
above, are:
3 But Joy or Grief succeeds
Beyond our mortal Thought;
While the poor Remnant of their Dust
Lies in the Grave forgot.
4 There where the Fathers lie,
Must all the Children dwell;
Nor other Heritage possess,
But such a gloomy Cell.
581 .L. M.
HY should we start and fear to die?
What timorous worms we mortals are!
Death is the gate to endless joy,
And yet we dread to enter there.
2 The pains, the groans, the dying strife,
Fright our approaching souls away;
And we shrink back again to life,
Fond of our prison and our clay.
3 O if my Lord would come and. meet,
My soul would stretch her wings in haste,
Fly fearless through death’s iron gate,
Nor feel the terrors as she passed!
4 Jesus can make a dying bed
Feel soft as downy pillows are,
While on his breast I lean my head,
And breathe my life out sweetly there.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “Christ’s Presence Makes Death
Easy.”
Hymn editors have tried to improve the
first part’ of the third stanza, and have
only made a botch of it. Read the lines
as the author wrote them, and compare
with those of the hymn:
Oh! if my Lord would come and meet
My soul! she’d stretch her wings
haste [ete.].
in
The last stanza has been used as a
beautiful and victorious testimony by
many a departing Christian.
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1707.
582 L. M.
OW blest the righteous when he dies!
When sinks a weary soul to rest,
How mildly beam the closing eyes,
How gently heaves th’ expiring breast!
2 So fades a summer cloud away;
So sinks the gale when storms are o’er;
‘
AND ETERNITY. 303
So gently shuts the eye of day;
So dies a wave along the shore.
3 A holy quiet reigns around,
A calm which life nor death destroys;
And naught disturbs that peace profound
Which his unfettered soul enjoys.
4 Life’s labor done, as sinks the clay,
Light from its load the spirit flies,
While heaven and earth combine to say,
“How blest the righteous when he dies!”
Anna L. Barbauld.
“The Death of the Virtuous” is the ti-
tle which this hymn bears in the author’s
Works, 1825. It was first published in the
Leisure Hour Improved (1809) anony-
mously, and was first used as a hymn in
Cotterill’s Selection, 1819, in an altered
form, the alterations being made by James
Montgomery. The hymn appears above in
this altered form. The third stanza as
given above was not written by Mrs. Bar-
pbauld. The first two lines of the hymn in
the original are as follows:
Sweet is the scene when Virtue dies!
When sinks a righteous soul to rest.
The third and fourth stanzas of the
original, omitted above, are:
38 Triumphant smiles the victor brow,
Fanned by some angel’s purple wing:
Where is, O Grave! thy victory now?
And where, Insidious Death! thy sting?
4 Farewell, conflicting joys and fears,
Where light and shade alternate dwell;
‘How bright the unchanging morn appears!
Farewell, inconstant world, farewell!
In verse four, line one, the author wrote
“Its duty done” instead of “Life’s labor
done;” and the last line as she wrote it
is, “Sweet is the scene when virtue dies.”
This hymn seems to have been called
forth from the author by the death of her
husband, Rev. Rochemont Barbauld, which
occurred on November 11, 1808.
Mrs. Barbauld’s little ode to life is one
of the most exquisite bits of verse in the
English language:
+| Life! we’ve been long together,
Through pleasant and through cloudy weath-
er;
304
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
‘Tis hard to part when friends are dear—
Perhaps ’twill cost a sigh, a tear; -
Then steal away, give little warning,
Choose thine own time;
Say not “Good night,” but in some brighter
clime
Bid me “Good morning.”
5838 L. M.
SLEEP in Jesus! blesséd sleep,
From which none ever wakes to weep!
A calm and undisturbed repose,
Unbroken by the last of foes.
bo
Asleep in Jesus! O how sweet
To be for such a slumber meet!
With holy confidence to sing,
That death hath lost his venomed sting,
oo
Asleep in Jesus! peaceful rest,
Whose waking is supremely blest!
No fear, no woe, shall dim that hour
That manifests the Saviour’s power.
4 Asleep in Jesus! O for me
May such a blissful refuge be!
Securely shall my ashes lie,
Waiting the summons from on high.
ou
Asleep in Jesus! far from thee
Thy kindred and their graves may be;
But thine is still a blesséd sleep,
From which none ever wakes to weep.
Margaret Mackay.
Title: “Burial of the Dead.”
The burden of this song was suggested
to the writer by an inscription that she
saw on a tombstone in the retired bury-
ing ground of Pennycross Chapel, in Dev-
onshire:
SLEEPING IN JESUS.
One stanza, the fifth, has been omitted:
5 Asleep in Jesus! time nor space
Debars this precious “hiding place ;”
On Indian plains or Lapland snows
Believers find the same repose.
This hymn was first published in the
Amethyst, an annual published in Edin-
burgh, 1832.
584 11s.
WOULD not live alway; I ask not to stay
Where storm after storm rises dark o’er
the way:
The few lurid mornings that dawn on us
here
Are enough for life’s woes, full enough for
its cheer.
2 I would not live alway; no, welcome the
tomb!
Since Jesus hath lain there, I dread not its
gloom;
There sweet be my rest till he bid me arise,
To hail him in triumph descending the skies.
8 Who, who would live alway, away from his
God?
Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode,
Where the rivers of pleasure flow o’er the
bright plains,
And the noontide of glory eternally reigns;
4 Where the saints of all ages in harmony
meet,
Their Saviour and brethren transported to
greet;
While the anthems of rapture unceasingly
roll,
And the smile of the Lord is the feast of
the soul.
: William A. Muhlenberg.
This hymn, dear to so many lovers of
sacred song, was compiled from a poem of
six double stanzas for the Hymnal of the
Protestant Episcopal Church, 1826. The
original was written in 1824 in a lady’s
album at Lancaster, Pa., the author being
at the time assistant rector of St. James
Protestant Episcopal Church in that city.
It was first published anonymously in the
Episcopal Recorder June 8, 1826. It is
based on Job vii. 16: “I would not live al-
way: let me alone; for my days are vani-
ty.” The author revised his poem in 1859,
and in 1871 he rewrote it. The edition
which is found in Church hymnals gener-
ally is that which was prepared by Bish-
op Onderdonk for the Episcopal Hymnal
of 1826. The circumstances under which
this hymn was introduced into the Hym-
nal are unique and interesting:
In 1826—as a result, perhaps, of interest
in the subject awakened throughout the
Church by Dr. Muhlenberg’s articles in the
religious press on “Church Poetry” and “A
Plea for Christian Hymns,” addressed to the
authorities of the Church—the General Con-
vention of the Episcopal Church appointed a
committee to prepare a collection to be add-
ed to the fifty-six then contained in the
prayer book. One of this committee, Dr.
(afterwards Bishop) H. U. Onderdonk, him-
self a poet of no mean capacity, had been
pleased with the hymn, and, having abridged
HYMNS ON TIME
it, submitted it—in all ignorance as to its
authorship—to Dr. Muhlenberg himself, who
was also upon the committee. At a general
meeting of the committee the report of the
subcommittee came up, and the hymns were
separately considered. One of the members
said that “I would not live alway” was very
good, but somewhat sentimental. It was re-
jected forthwith, and Dr. Muhlenberg him-
self voted against it. Dr. Onderdonk was
not present, and the action seemed final. The
next morning brought the absentee to Dr.
Muhlenberg’s house to hear what had been
done. Learning that the hymn had met with
disapproval, he instantly remarked, “This
will not do,” and personally interceded with
the rest of the committee until they restored
it. To him, therefore, the credit belongs.
Other hymns by Dr. Muhlenberg also
found place in this Hymnal, of which he
makes the following mention in his diary:
On the score of my own compositions,
amendments, ete, I have every reason to be
satisfied. ‘Saviour, who thy flock art feed-
ing,” and “How short the race our friend has
run,” “Shout the glad tidings,” “I would not
live alway,’ and “Like Noah’s weary dove”
are those of mine which are wholly original.
I am aware that they are wanting in the
chief excellence of a hymn—devotional spir-
it. “I would not live alway” was at first re-
jected by the committee, in which I, not sus-
pected of being the author, agreed, knowing
it was rather poetry than an éarnest song of
redemption. It was restored at the urgent re-
quest of Dr. Onderdonk.
The third line of the first stanza is
sometimes printed, “The few lucid morn-
ings,” instead of “lurid.” Dr. Muhlenberg
was asked on one occasion which was the
correct reading. “Hither or neither,” he
replied with some feeling. “I do not be-
lieve in the hymn at all. It does not ex-
press the better feelings of the saint, and
I should not write it now.” There is an
unauthenticated tradition to the effect
that it was written just after the author
had been rejected in a love suit, as was
Watts’s “How vain are all things here
below!”
This hymn was written when the author
was only twenty-eight years old. He lived
fifty-three years after writing it.
20
AND ETERNITY.
585
305
Ss. M.
T is not death to die,
To leave this weary road,
And midst the brotherhood on high
To be at home with God.
2 It is not death to close
The eye long dimmed by tears,
And wake, in glorious repose
To spend eternal years.
3 It is not death to fling
Aside thig sinful dust, :
And rise, on strong exulting wing,
To live among the just.
4 Jesus, thou Prince of life,
Thy chosen cannot die! ,
Like thee, they conquer in the strife,
To reign with thee on high,
H, A. Cesar Malan.
Tr. by George W. Bethune.
Title: “I¢ Is Not Death to Die.” From
the French of Dr. Malan. The:name of
this French clergyman is sometimes pub-
lished incorrectly. He evidently thought
that his name was too long, and usually
signed it “Cesar Malan” or “C. Malan;”
but his son and biographer gave it “Hen-
ri Abraham Cesar Malan.”
The translation is from Dr. Bethune’s
Lays of Love and Faith, Philadelphia,
1847.
This beautiful and triumphant hymn
was sung at Dr. Bethune’s funeral in ac-
cordance with his special request. One
verse of his translation, the third, has
been omitted:
It is not death to bear
The wrench that sets us free
From dungeon-chain, to breathe the air
Of boundless liberty.
586 L. M,
NVBIL thy bosom, faithful tomb,
Take this new treasure to thy trust,
And give these sacred relics room
To slumber in the silent dust.
2 Nor pain, nor grief, nor anxious fear
Invades thy bounds; no mortal woes
Can reach the peaceful sleeper here,
While angels watch the soft repose,
8 So Jesus slept: God’s dying Son
Passed through the grave, and blessed
the bed;
306
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
» Rest here, blest saint, till from his throne.
The morning break and pierce the shade.
4 Break from his throne, illustrious morn!
Attend, O earth! his sovereign word:
Restore thy trust: a glorious form
Shall then ascend to meet the Lord!
Isaac Watts.
“A Funeral Ode at the Interment of the
Body, Supposed to Be Sung by the Mourn-
ers” is the title of this in the author’s
Miscellaneous Thoughts in Prose and
Verse, 1734. It is the last of a series of
five entitled “Death and Heaven in Five
Lyric Odes.”
The author wrote in verse one, line
four, “seek a slumber in the dust” in-
stead of “slumber in the silent dust;” in
verse two, line three, “lovely” instead of
“peaceful,” and in line four, “And” and
“her” instead of “While” and “the;” in
verse three, line three, “fair” instead of
“plest;” and in verse four, line four, “She
must ascend to meet her Lord” instead of
the closing line above.
587 6, 6, 8, 6, 8, 8.
RIEND after friend departs;
Who hath not lost a friend?
There is no union here of hearts,
That finds not here an end:
Were this frail world our final rest,
Living or dying, none were blest.
Beyond the flight of time,
Beyond this vale of death,
There surely is some blesséd clime
Where life is not a breath,
Nor life’s affections; transient fire,
Whose sparks fly upward and expire.
bs
wo
There is a world above,
Where parting is unknown,
A long eternity of love,
Formed for the good alone;
And faith beholds the dying here
Translated to that happier sphere.
»
Thus star by star declines,
Till all are passed away,
As morning high and higher shines
To pure and perfect day;
Nor sink those stars in empty night,
But hide themselves in heaven’s own light.
James Montgomery.
Written in 1824. The author’s title, as
given in his Original Hymns, London,
1859, page 339, is:
Meeting in Heaven.”
Two words have been changed. The
author wrote, verse one, line five, “Were
this frail world our only rest;” and, verse
three, line three, “A whole eternity of
love.”
This is a fine and pathetic poem. It
cannot be called a hymn except, as in
many other instances, by courtesy. Mont-
gomery was a Christian poet rather than
a hymn-writer.
588 Cc. M.
EAR what the voice from heaven proclaims
For all the pious dead!
Sweet is the savor of their names,
And soft their sleeping bed. .
“Parting on Earth,
2 They die in Jesus, and are blest;
How kind their slumbers are!
From sufferings and from sins released,
And freed from every snare.
38 Far from this world of toil and strife,
They’re present with the Lord:
The labors of their mortal life
End in a large reward.
Isaac Watts.
“Blessed Are the Dead that Die in the
Lord” (Rev. xiv. 13) is the title of this
hymn in the author’s Hymns and Spir-
itual Songs, 1707._ It is only those who
“hear what the voice from heaven pro-
claims” that can ever find any comfort as
they bury their dead.
589 11, 10, 11, 6.
HEN on my day of life the night is fall-
ing,
And, in the wind from unsunned spaces
blown,
I hear far voices out of darkness calling
My feet to paths unknown;
2 Thou, who hast made my home of life so
pleasant,
Leave not its tenant when its walls de-
cay;
O Love Divine, O Helper ever present,
Be thou my strength and stay.
83 I have but thee, my Father! let thy Spirit
Be with me then to comfort and uphold;
No gate of pearl, no branch of palm I mer-
it,
Nor street of shining gold. .
HYMNS ON TIME
AND ETERNITY, 307
4 Suffice it if—my good and ill unreckoned,
And both forgiven through thy abound-
ing grace—
I find myself by hands familiar beckoned
Unto my fitting place—
5 Some humble door among thy many man-
sions,
Some sheltering shade where sin and
striving cease,
And flows forever through heaven’s green
expansions
The river of thy peace.
6 There, from the music round about me
stealing,
I fain would learn the new and holy song,
And find at last, beneath thy trees of heal-
ing,
The life for which I long.
John G. Whittier.
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
Title: “At Last.” Written in 1882.
The third stanza has been omitted from
this hymn:
Be near me when all else is from me drifting;
Earth, sky, homes, pictures, days of shade
and shine,
And kindly faces to my own uplifting
The love which answers mine.
This poem was recited by one of the
little group of friends who stood about
the poet’s bed as the last moment of life
approached. *
590 S.M. D.
ND am I born to die?
To lay this body down?
And must my trembling spirit fly
Into a world unknown,
A land of deepest shade,
Unpierced by human thought,
The dreary regions of the dead,
Where all things are forgot?
2 Soon as from earth I go,
What will become of me?
Eternal happiness or woe
Must then my portion be:
Waked by the trumpet’s sound,
I from my grave shall rise,
And see the Judge, with glory crowned,
And see the flaming skies!
8 Who can resolve the doubt
That tears my anxious breast?
Shall I be with the damned cast out,
Qr numbered with the blest?
I must from God be driven,
Or with my Saviour dwell;
Must come at his command to heaven,
Or else—depart to hell!
4 O thou who wouldst not have
One wretched sinner die;
Who diedst thyself my soul to save
From endless misery ;
Show me the way to shun
Thy dreadful wrath severe,
That when thou comest on thy throne
I may with joy appear.
Charles Wesley.
Published without title in Hymns for
Children, 1763.
Two stanzas, the third and last, are
omitted:
3 How shall I leave my tomb?
With triumph or regret?
A fearful or a joyful doom,
A curse or blessing meet?
Shall angel bands convey
Their brother to the bar?
Or devils drag my soul away,
To meet its sentence there?
6 Thou art Thyself the way:
Thyself in me reveal,
So shall I pass my life’s short day,
Obedient to Thy will;
So shall I love my God,
Because He first loved me,
And praise Thee in Thy bright abode,
Through all eternity.
The original has “darkest” instead of
“deepest” in verse one, line five.
In a later edition of the Hymns for
Children, from which this hymn is taken,
the author very properly added to this ti-
tle the words: “And Others of Riper
Years.” In the preface to the 1790 edition
of Hymns for Children John Wesley says:
There are two ways of writing or speaking
to children. The one is to let ourselves down
to them; the other, to lift them up to us.
Dr. Watts wrote in the former way, and has
succeeded admirably well, speaking to chil-
dren as children and leaving them as he
found them. The following hymns are writ-
ten on the other plan. They contain strong
and manly sense, yet expressed in such plain
and easy language as even children may un-
derstand. But when they do understand
them, they will be children no longer—only
in years and in stature,
308
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
After all this has been said, we must
still pronounce this a curious hymn for
a child. Hither children were very dif-
ferent in Wesley’s day from what they
are now, or else his views of hymns suit-
ed to children were different from the
views held to-day by most Christian peo-
ple. Not only is. it a hymn for mature
minds rather than for children, but it is
really one of the most deeply serious med-
itations and one of the most solemn
hymns anywhere to be found in the en-
tire range of lyric poetry.
.
591 Cc. M.
fHY should our tears in sorrow flow
When God recalls his own,
And bids them leave a world of woe
For an immortal crown?
2 Is not e’en death a gain to those
Whose life to God was given?
Gladly to earth their eyes they close,
To open them in heaven.
8 Their toils are past, their work is done,
And they are fully blest;
They fought the fight, the victory won,
And entered into rest.
4 Then let our sorrows cease to flow;
. God has recalled his own;
But let our hearts,.in every woe,
Still say, “Thy rvill be done.”
Author Unknown.
Original title: “Death of a Minister.”
This fine ode is frequently used on fu-
neral occasions. It is sometimes accred-
ited to Pratt, as it appeared in his Collec-
tion, 1829. Sometimes it is given to Bath-
urst, as in the earlier editions of this
Hymnal, but without good authority. Eng-
lish hymnologists have traced it to the
Missionary Minstrel, London, 1826. W. T.
Brooks, in the Dictionary of Hymnology,
says: “It was by ‘O. P.,’ the anonymous
compiler of that collection of missionary
hymns.” 5
The fourth and fifth stanzas, as it ap-
peared in Pratt’s collection of Psalms and
Hymns, 1829, have been omitted,
592 c. M.
HAT though the arm of conquering death
Does God’s own house invade?
What though the prophet and the priest
Be numbered with the dead?
bd
The Eternal Shepherd still survives,
New comfort to impart;
His eye still guides us, and his voice
Still animates our heart.
8 “Lo! I am with you,” saith the Lord,
“My church shall safe abide ;
For I will ne’er forsake my own,
Whose souls in me confide.”
Through every scene of life and death,
This promise is our trust;
And this shall be our children’s song,
When we are cold in dust.
Philip Doddridge.
»
“Support in the Gracious Presence of
God under the Loss of Ministers and Oth-
er Useful Friends” is the author’s title
to this hymn. It is taken from the au-
thor’s Hymns Founded on Various Tests
in the Holy Scriptures, 1755, and is based
on Joshua i. 2, 5:
Moses my servant is dead; now therefore
arise, go over this Jordan, thou, and all this
people, unto the land which I do give to them,
even to the children of Israel. . . . There
shall not any man be able to stand before
thee all the days of thy life: as I was with
Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail
thee, nor forsake thee.
The first and third stanzas of the orig-
inal have been omitted. The omission of
the latter stanza is to be regretted, as it
is necessary in order to bring out the full
significance of the second stanza above,
which immediately follows it in the orig-
inal:
1 Now let our mourning hearts revive,
And all our tears be dry;
Why should those eyes be drowned in grief
Which view a Saviour nigh?
8 Though earthly shepherds dwell in dust,
The aged and the young,
The watchful eye, in darkness closed,
And mute th’ instructive tongue,
HYMNS ON TIME
AND ETERNITY. 309
Ss. M.
ERVANT of God, well done!
Thy glorious warfare’s past;
The battle’s fought, the race is won,
And thou art crowned at last;
593
Of all thy heart’s desire
Triumphantly possessed ;
Lodged by the ministerial choir
In thy Redeemer’s breast.
eo
In condescending love,
Thy ceaseless prayer he“heard ;
And bade thee suddenly remove
To thy complete reward.
With saints enthroned on high,
Thou dost thy Lord proclaim,
And still to God salvation cry,
Salvation to the Lamb!
O happy, happy soul!
In ecstasies of praise,
Long as eternal ages roll,
Thou seest thy Saviour’s face.
Redeemed from earth and pain,
Ah! when shall we ascend,
And all in Jesus’ presence reign
With our translated friend?
Charles Wesley.
“An Hymn on the Death of the Rev.
George Whitefield.”
This valuable hymn has found no place
in the Wesleyan Collection to this day. It
came into the Methodist Episcopal hymn
book in 1849. It was published at the
end of John Wesley’s funeral sermon on
Whitefield, preached November 18, 1770.
Hight lines are omitted.
The whole hymn is found in Wesley’s
Sermons, Volume I., page 480 (American
Edition). It is not altered.
The omitted lines were as follows.. Be-
tween the third and fourth stanzas:
Ready to bring the peace,
Thy beauteous feet were shod,
When mercy signed thy soul’s release,
And caught thee up to God.
Following the last stanza above:
Come, Lord, and quickly come!
And, when in thee complete,
Receive thy longing servants home,
To triumph at thy feet.
Charles Wesley and George Whitefield
became acquainted at Oxford University,
and the friendship there formed contin-
ued until the death of Whitefield. He
called Charles Wesley his ‘“never-to-be-for-
gotten friend.”
594 8s. D.
BEEP not for a brother deceased,
Our loss is his infinite gain ;
A soul out of prison released,
And freed from its bodily chain;
With songs let us follow his flight,
And mount with his spirit above,
Escaped to the mansions of light,
And lodged in the Eden of love.
np
Our brother the haven hath gained,
Outflying the tempest and wind;
His rest he hath sooner obtained,
And left his companions behind,
Still tossed on a sea of distress,
Hard toiling to make the blest shore,
Where all is assurance and peace,
And sorrow and sin are no more,
8 There all the ship’s company meet,
Who sailed with the Saviour beneath ;
With shouting each other they greet,
And triumph o’er sorrow and death:
The voyage of life’s at an end;
The mortal affliction is past;
The age that in heaven they spend,
Forever and ever shall last.
Charles Wesley.
From the author’s Funeral Hymns, 1744,
where it appears without title.
If ever a hymn ought to be marked “al-
tered” on account of the change of one
word, this should be so marked. Wesley
wrote:
Rejoice for a brother deceased.
There is a wonderful difference between
simply refraining from weeping for the
dead and rejoicing for them. One char-
acteristic of the early Methodists was
their remarkable triumph in and over
death. This change well illustrates the
toning down that has taken place since it
was written.
From Telford’s Methodist Hymn Book
Illustrated we take the following para-
graph:
310
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
The Rev. Henry Moore says that the poet
In his old age rode a little horse, gray with
age, which was brought every morning from
the Foundry to his house, in Chesterfield
Street, Marylebone. He would jot down any
thoughts that struck him in shorthand on a
card which he had in his pocket. ‘Not un-
frequently he has come to our house, in the
City Road, and, having left the pony in the
garden in front, he would enter, crying out:
‘Pen and ink! pen and ink!’ ‘These being
supplied, he wrote the hymn he had been
composing. When this was done, he would
look round on those present and salute them
with much kindness, ask after their health,
give out a short hymn, and thus put all in
mind of eternity. He-was fond upon these
occasions of giving out the lines: ‘There all
the ship’s company meet.’ ”
595 Cc. M.
HY do we mourn departing friends,
Or shake at death’s alarms?
’Tis but the voice that Jesus sends,
To call them to his arms,
2 Are we not tending upward too,
As fast as time can move?
Nor should we wish the hours more slow
To keep us from our Love.
3 The graves of all his saints he blest,
And softened every bed:
Where should the dying members rest,
But with their dying Head?
4 Then let the last loud trumpet sound,
And bid our kindred rise:
Awake, ye nations under ground;
Ye saints, ascend the skies!
Isaac Watts.
Title: “The Death and Burial of a
Saint.”
From Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1707,
where it has six stanzas. These are the
first two, the fourth, and last verses. We
detect only one change. Watts wrote
verse two, line three: “Nor would we wish
the hours more slow.”
This hymn, full of faith and hope, was
sung for many years to “China,” a dole-
ful tune not at all adapted to these words.
596 L. M.
HALL man, O God of light and life,
Forever molder in the grave?
Canst thou forget thy glorious work,
Thy promise, and thy power to save?
2 In those dark, solemn realms of night,
Shall peace and hope no more arise?
No future morning light the tomb,
No day-star gild the darksome skies?
3 Cease, cease, ye vain, desponding fears:
When Christ, our Lord, from darkness
sprang,
Death, the last foe, was captive led,
And heaven with praise and wonder rang.
4 Faith sees the bright, eternal doors
Unfold, to make his children way ;
They shall be clothed with endless life,
And shine in everlasting day.
Timothy Dwight.
This is taken from Dr. Dwight’s edi-
tion of Watts’s Psalms, 1800, where it is
titled “Death Not the End of Our Being.”
There are ten stanzas in the original,
these being the first, fourth, seventh, and
ninth. For the first line of the second
stanza the author wrote: “But in those si-
lent realms of night.” The hymn is based
on Psalm Ixxxviii. 10-12:
Wilt thou show wonders to the dead? shall
the dead arise and praise thee? Shall thy
loving-kindness be declared in the grave? or
thy faithfulness in destruction? Shall thy
wonders be known in the dark? and thy right-
eousness in the land of forgetfulness?
597 S.M. D.
ERVANT of God, well done!
Rest from thy loved employ;
The battle fought, the victory won,
Enter thy Master’s joy.”
The voice at midnight came;
He started up to hear;
A mortal arrow pierced his frame:
He fell; but felt no fear.
2 Tranquil amid alarms,
It found him on the field,
A. veteran, slumbering on his arms,
Beneath his red cross shield.
His sword was in his hand,
Still warm with recent fight,
Ready that moment, at command,
Through rock and steel to smite.
3 The pains of death are past,
Labor and sorrow cease;
And, life’s long warfare closed at last,
His soul is found in peace.
Soldier of Christ, well done!
Praise be thy new employ;
And while eternal ages run,
Rest in thy Saviour’s joy.
James Montgomery.
HYMNS ON TIME AND ETERNITY.
Published in Cotterill’s Selection, 1819.
Six stanzas. These are the first two and
last verses, with only two slight changes.
It here has this heading: “The Sudden
Death of a Good Soldier of Jesus Christ.”
The poem also appeared in Montgom-
ery’s Greenland and Other Poems, 1819,
with the following extended title: “The
Christian Soldier. Occasioned by the sud-
den death of the Rev. Thomas Taylor, aft-
er having declared in his last sermon on a
preceding evening that he hoped to die
as an old soldier of Jesus Christ, with his
sword in his hand.”
The “good soldier” could not have been
Thomas Rawson Taylor, as has been
claimed, because his death did not take
place until 1835, and this hymn was pub-
lished in 1819.
598 P. M.
TAND the omnipotent decree!
Jehovah’s will be done!
Nature’s end we wait to see,
And hear her final groan.
Let this earth dissolve, and blend
In death the wicked and the just;
Let those ponderous orbs descend,
And grind us into dust:
bo
Rests secure the righteous man;
At his Redeemer’s beck,
Sure to emerge and rise again,
And mount above the wreck:
Lo! the heavenly spirit towers,
Like flames o’er nature’s funeral pyre,
Triumphs in immortal powers,
And claps his wings of fire!
w
Nothing hath the just to lose,
By worlds on worlds destroyed :
Far beneath his feet he views,
With smiles, the flaming void;
Sees the universe renewed,
The grand millennial reign begun ;
Shouts, with all the sons of God,
Around the eternal throne.
Charles Wesley.
This was first published in a pamphlet
containing seventeen hymns and entitled
Hymns for the Year 1756, Particularly
for the Fast Day, February 6.
Montgomery: calls this hymn “one of
the most daring and victorious flights” of
311
the author. Robert Southey pronounced
it the finest lyric in the English language.
The first stanza above bears a close re-
semblance in thought and language to the
following lines in Dr. Young’s Night
Thoughts:
If so decreed, th’ Almighty Will be done,
Let earth dissolve, yon ponderous orbs de-
scend,
And grind us into dust.
In writing the second stanza above he
also drew upon the following lines of Dr.
Young:
The soul is safe,
The man emerges; mounts above the wreck,
As towering flame from Nature’s funeral
pyre,
O’er devastation, as a gainer smiles.
There is an additional stanza:
4 Resting in this glorious hope,
To be at last restored,
Yield we now our bodies up,
To earthquake, plague, and sword;
Listening for the call Divine,
The latest trumpet of the seven,
Soon our soul and dust shall join,
And both fly up to heaven.
The earthquake referred to was that
which destroyed the city of Lisbon on
November 1, 1755; the plague had refer-
ence to a fatal disease that had been de-
stroying the cattle by the thousands; and
the war referred to was the threatened in-
vasion of the French, which was immi-
nent at that time. These three circum-
stances gave unprecedented solemnity to
the fast day that called the people to pub-
lic confession and prayer on February 6,
1756. Wesley makes the following entry
in his Journal for this date:
The fast day was a glorious day, such as
London has scarce seen since the Restora-
tion. Every church in the city was more than
full, and a solemn seriousness sat on every
face. Surely God heareth the prayer, and
there will yet be a lengthening of our tran-
quillity. Even the Jews observed this day
with a peculiar solemnity.
Hymns like this can make even a fast
day a “glorious day.”
312
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
7s. 61.
AY of wrath, O dreadful day!
When this world shall pass away,
And the heavens together roll,
Shriveling like a parchéd scroll,
Long foretold by saint and sage,
David’s harp and sibyl’s page.
599
bd
Day of terror, day of doom,
When the Judge at last shall come!
Through the deep and silent gloom,
Shrouding every human tomb,
Shall the archangel’s trumpet tone
Summon all before the throne.
oo
O just Judge, to whom belongs
Vengeance for all earthly wrongs,
Grant forgiveness, Lord, at last,
Ere the dread account be past:
Lo, my sighs, my guilt, my shame!
Spare me for thine own great name,
~
Thou, who bad’st the sinner cease
From her tears and go in peace—
Thou, who to the dying thief
Spakest pardon and relief—
Thou, O Lord, to me hast given,
H’en to me, the hope of heaven,
Thomas of Celano.
Tr. by Arthur P. Stanley.
Part of a translation of the Dies Ire,
the acknowledged masterpiece of sacred
Latin poetry and the sublimest judgment
hymn of the ages.
The translation contains thirteen stan-
zas. These are verses one, two, nine, and
ten, unaltered. From MacMillan’s Maga-
zine, 1868.
Many writers have tried their skill in
rendering the Dies Ire. Among the best
translations are those of Archbishop
Trench, Earl Roscommon, Sir Walter
Scott, Dean Alford, Mrs. Charles, W. J.
Irons, Dr. William R. Williams, Gen. John
A. Dix, and Abraham Coles, M.D., of New-
ark, N. J., who prepared no less than thir-
teen versions, all good and some of them
excellent.
The Latin poem dates back to the thir-
teenth century. The verse is peculiar
-—three lines, with double rhymes. We
give the first stanza:
Dies ire, dies illa,
Solvet seclum in favilla,
Teste David cum Sibylla,
Abraham Coles, a student and transla-
tor of this hymn, says of it: “Among gems
it is the diamond. It is solitary in its
excellence. Of Latin hymns it is the best
known and the acknowledged master-
piece.” ‘
Hymn No. 747 is another translation.
600 Cc. M.
ND must I be to judgment brought,
And answer in that day
For every vain and idle thought,
And every word I say?
2 Yes, every secret of my heart
Shall shortly be made known,
And I receive my just desert
+ For all that I have done.
3 How careful, then, ought I to live,
With what religious fear!
Who such a strict account must give
For my behavior here.
4 Thou awful Judge of quick and dead,
The watchful power bestow;
So shall I to my ways take heed,
To all I speak or do.
5 If now thou standest at the door,
O let me feel thee near;
And make my peace with God, before
I at thy bar appear.
Charles Wesley.
“A Thought on Judgment” is the au-
thor’s title for this hymn in his Hymns
for Children, 1763.
The last three stanzas, omitted above,
are:
6 My peace Thou hast already made,
While hanging on the tree;
My sins He on Thy body laid,
And punished them in Thee.
7 Ah! might I, Lord, the virtue prove
Of Thine atoning blood,
And know Thou ever livest above,
My Advocate with God;
8 Receive the answer of Thy prayer,
The sense of sin forgiven,
And follow Thee with loving care,
And go in peace to heaven.
See note under No. 590, which explains
why the Wesleys included such serious
hymns as this in their Hymns for Chil-
dren, 1763, and why they added to this ti-
HYMNS ON TIME
AND ETERNITY. 313
tle in later editions the words: “And Oth-
ers of Riper Years.”
In this volume are “Hymns for Girls”
which “would befit the reflections of sen-
iors far more than children.” One of the
hymns for. boys “before or in their work”
contains the following verse:
Let heathenish boys
In their pastime rejoice,
And be foolishly happy at play;
Overstocked if they are,
We have nothing to spare,
Not a moment to trifle away.
If Wesley erred by overestimating the
mental capacity and the moral seriousness
of children, the error of our day is per-
haps in the opposite direction. While
hymns designed for children should be as
simple as their youth may call for, it is
for their good, both mental and moral,
that hymns and other forms of literature
prepared especially for them’ should ap-
peal to and challenge the highest and best
that is in them. Every boy and girl who
should commit to memory the above hymn
would doubtless be made by this exercise
not only more thoughtful and serious, but
more capable of interpreting rightly the
moral issues that are involved in a life
whose moral responsibilities begin in
youth.
601 8, 7, 8 7, 4 7.
O! He comes, with clouds descending,
Once for favored sinners slain;
Thousand thousand saints attending,
Swell the triumph of his train:
Hallelujah !
God appears on earth to reign.
2 Every eye shall now behold him
Robed in dreadful majesty ;
Those who set at naught and sold him,
Pierced and nailed him to the tree,
Deeply wailing,
Shall the true Messiah see.
3 Yea, Amen! let all adore thee,
High on thy eternal throne;
Saviour, take the power and glory;
Claim the kingdom for thine own:
Jah! Jehovah!
Everlasting God, come down!
Oharles Wesley.
Author’s title: “Thy Kingdom Come.”
This grand hymn has been called the
English Dies Ire. Its authorship has
been ascribed to various men. Lyra Ca-
tholica gives it to Matthew Bridges, a
Roman Catholic hymn writer. McClin-
tock and Strong credit it to John Cennick.
But his hymn, “Lo, He Cometh, Countless
Trumpets” (1752), is very different from
this. Thomas Jackson ascribes it to
Thomas Olivers. The latter was the au-
thor of a long hymn in the same meter,
and one of his stanzas began in the same
way as the first line of this hymn. In
some collections a hymn is found made up
of part of this hymn and a part of Ol-
ivers’. The original is found in Charles
Wesley’s Hymns of Intercession for all
Mankind, 1758. The third stanza is omit-
ted.
It is evidently founded on the impress-
ive words found in Revelation i. 7:
Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every
eye shall see him, and they also which pierced
him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail
because of him. Even so, Amen.
Telford, in his Methodist Hymn Book
Illustrated, gives an account of the happy
death of a girl of thirteen after a very
brief illness:
From the moment of her seizure she knew
that she was dying, and surely never has
death been more gloriously swallowed up in
victory. She exclaimed: “O, this is nice dy-
ing!” And then, fixing her eyes upward, as if
she saw the Redeemer coming to receive her,
she cried, *
“Yea, Amen! let all adore thee,”
repeating the whole of the third stanza,
These were her last words.
602 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7.
HRIST is coming! let creation
Bid her groans and travail cease;
Let the glorious proclamation
Hope restore and faith increase;
Christ is coming!
Come, thou blesséd Prince of Peace!
2 Long thy exiles have been pining,
Far from rest, and home, and thee;
314
But, in heavenly vesture shining,
Soon they shall thy glory see;
Christ is coming!
Haste the joyous jubilee,
3 With that blesséd hope before us,
Let no harp remain unstrung;
Let the mighty advent chorus
Onward roll from tongue to tongue;
Christ is coming!
Come, Lord Jesus, quickly come!
John R. Macduff.
Title: “Second Advent.” It first ap-
peared in the author’s Altar Stones, 1853.
The text here is the same as is found
in his Gates of Praise, 1876, except that
the second stanza has been omitted:
Earth can now but tell the story
Of Thy bitter cross and pain;
She shall yet behold Thy glory,
When Thou comest back to reign—
Christ is coming!
Let each heart repeat the strain.
The hymn is prefaced by the Scripture
quotations Revelation i. 7 and Revelation
xxii. 20: “Behold, he cometh with clouds;
and every eye shall see him, and they also
which pierced him.” ‘He which testifieth
these things saith, Surely I come quickly.
Amen. Hven so, come, Lord Jesus.” Dr.
Macduff held what are known as premil-
lennial views as to the second coming of
Christ.
6038 L. .M.
HE day of wrath, that dreadful day,
When heaven and earth shall pass away!
What power shall be the sinner’s stay?
How shall he meet that dreadful day?
2 When, shriveling like a parchéd scroll,
The flaming heavens together roll;
And louder yet, and yet more dread,
Swells the high trump that wakes the dead;
3 O on that day, that wrathful day,
When man to judgment wakes from clay,
Be thou, O Christ, the sinner’s stay,
Though heaven and earth shall pass away!
Walter Scott.
This is without doubt the most familiar
of the many translations of Dies Ire.
Date of translation, 1805.
The hymn is found in the Lay of the
Last Minstrel, where the holy fathers are
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
represented as singing it at a mass for
the dead in Melrose Abbey.
Three lines are slightly altered. In
verse one, line one, the author wrote
“That day” instead of “The day;” and in
verse two, line three, “When louder” in-
stead of “And louder.’’ Verse three, line
three of the original reads:
Be thou the trembling sinner’s stay.
Hon. W. E. Gladstone, in a speech at
Hawarden February 3, 1866, said:
I know nothing more sublime in the writ-
ings of Sir Walter Scott. Certainly I know
nothing so sublime in any portion of the sa-
ered poetry of modern times—I mean of the
present century—as the “Hymn of the Dead,”
extending only to twelve lines, which he em-
bodied in The Lay of the Last Minstrel.
Hymns Nos. 599 and 747 are also trans-
lations of the Dies Ire.
604 Cc. M. D.
HERE is a land of pure delight,
Where saints immortal reign;
Infinite day excludes the night,
And pleasures banish pain.
There everlasting spring abides,
And never-withering flowers;
Death, like a narrow sea, divides
This heavenly land from ours.
2 Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood
Stand dressed in living green;
So to the Jews old Canaan stood,
While Jordan rolled between.
Could we but climb where Moses stood,
And view the landscape o’er,
Not Jordan’s stream, nor death’s cold flood,
Should fright us from the shore.
Isaac Watts.
“A Prospect of Heaven Makes Death
Easy” is the title of this most popular and
beautiful hymn in the author’s Hymns
and Spiritual Songs, 1707. It is said to
have been written by the author at his
native home, in Southampton, sitting at
the parlor window and overlooking the
water and the beautiful scenery, the view
across Southampton water toward the
verdant Isle of Wight suggesting its ex-
quisite imagery.
HYMNS ON TIME
AND ETERNITY. 315
Two verses are omitted: ‘
4 But tim’rous mortals start and shrink
To cross this narrow sea,
And linger shiv’ring on the brink,
And fear to launch away.
5 Oh! could we make our doubts remove,
Those gloomy doubts that rise,
And see the Canaan that we love
With unbeciouded eyes.
G05 c.M. D.
OW happy every child of grace,
Who knows his sins forgiven!
“This earth,” he cries, “is not my place,
I seek my place in heaven—
A country far from mortal sight,
Which yet by faith I see,
The land of rest, the saints’ delight,
The heaven prepared for me.”
2 O what a blesséd hope is ours!
While here on earth we stay,
We more than taste the heavenly powers,
And antedate that day.
We feel the resurrection near,
Our life in Christ concealed,
And with his glorious presence here
Our earthen vessels filled.
w
O would he more of heaven bestow,
And let the vessels break,
And let our ransomed spirits go
To grasp the God we seek;
In rapturous awe on him to gaze,
Who bought the sight for me;
And shout and wonder at his grace
Through all eternity!
Charles Wesley.
Published without title in the Funeral
Hymns, Second Series, London, 1759,
where it has eight stanzas. These are the
first and the last two. One line has been
changed. Wesley wrote the sixth line of
the first verse: “Yet, O! by faith I see.”
This change is no improvement. It is a
weakening of the stanza. Hymnal editors
sometimes find it necessary to alter the
language of even the best hymn-writers,
but unnecessary changes ought never to
be made.
The happiness of the true Christian is
a frequent scriptural theme. It was one
of the special characteristics of the early
Methodists, and this holy joy appeared
prominently in their hymns and songs.
606 c. M.
IVE me the wings of faith, to rise
Within the veil, and see
The saints above, how great their joys,
How bright their glories be.
2 Once they were mourners here below,
And poured out cries and tears;
They wrestled hard, as we do now,
With sins, and doubts, and fears.
8 I ask them whence their victory came:
They, with united breath,
Ascribe their conquest to the Lamb,
Their triumph to his death.
4 They marked the footsteps that he trod;
His zeal inspired their breast;
And, following their incarnate God,
Possess the promised rest.
5 Our glorious Leader claims our praise
For his own pattern given ;
While the long cloud of witnesses
Show the same path to heaven.
Isaac Watts.
“The Examples of Christ and the
Saints” is the title of this hymn in the
author’s Hymns and Spiritual Songs, 1707.
The first two lines of the second stanza
have been changed for the better. Watts
wrote them:
Once they were mourning here below
And wet their couch with tears.
Cc. M. Dz.
ND let this feeble body fail,
And let it droop and die;
My soul shall quit the mournful vale,
And soar to worlds on high;
Shall join the disembodied saints,
And find its long-sought rest,
That only bliss for which it pants,
In my Redeemer’s breast.
In hope of that immortal crown
I now the cross sustain,
And gladly wander up and down,
And smile at toil and pain:
I suffer out my threescore years,
Till my Deliverer come,
And wipe away his servant’s tears,
And take his exile home.
O what hath Jesus bought for me!
Before my ravished eyes
Rivers of life divine I see,
And trees of paradise:
I see a world of spirits bright,
Who taste the pleasures there; is
They all are robed in spotless white,
And conquering palms they bear.
607
bt
oO
316
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
4 O what are all my sufferings here,
If, Lord, thou count me meet
With that enraptured host to appear,
And worship at thy feet!
Give joy or grief, give ease or pain,
Take life or friends away,
But let me find them all again
In that eternal day.
Charles Wesley.
Part of one of Wesley’s victorious Fu-
neral Hymns, 1759. No title given. The
original has nine stanzas. This hymn is
made up of verses one, two, first half of
five, first half of six, and the last. A few
slight changes have been made.
George John Stevenson said in his
notes: “Thousands of pious souls have
been cheered by the words of this hymn
while passing through the dark valley.
There is not a verse of it but has been
made a blessing to some pilgrim.”
608 c. M.
ERUSALEM, my happy home!
Name ever dear to me!
When shall my labors have an end,
In joy and peace, and thee?
2 When shall these eyes thy heaven-built
walls
And pearly gates behold?
Thy bulwarks with salvation strong,
And streets of shining gold?
O when, thou city of my God,
Shall I thy courts ascend,
Where congregations ne’er break up,
And Sabbaths have no end?
4 There happier bowers than Eden’s bloom,
Nor sin nor sorrow know:
Blest seats! through rude and stormy scenes
I onward press to you.
Apostles, martyrs, prophets, there
Around my Saviour stand;
And soon my friends in Christ below
Will join the glorious band.
oo
a
a
Jerusalem, my happy home!
My soul still pants for thee;
Then shall my labors have an end,
When I thy joys shall see.
Joseph Bromehead (7).
No English hymn ever written has a
more complicated history than this. In
the British Museum there is a noted man-
uscript that bears this mark: “A Song
Mad by F. B. P. To the Tune of Diana.”
This song consists of twenty-six stanzas
of four lines each, and begins: ‘“Hierusa-
lem, my happie home.” It is the source
from which the above hymn and numer-
ous others (including No. 610) have been
derived. The following historic facts are
of interest to students of hymnology:
In St. Augustine’s book of Meditations
there is a celebrated passage beginning:
“Mater Hierusalem, civitas sancta Dei.” This
was a very popular book of dévotion for
many centuries, and notably in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries. A hymn on “Par-
adise,” by Peter Damian, a bishop and re-
former of the eleventh century, was frequent-
ly bound in the same volume with Augus-
tine’s Meditations. These two works seem to
have been largely the inspiration of the
“Song Mad by F. B. P.” This song is un-
dated, but there is good reason for believing
that it was written about the close of the
sixteenth or the beginning of the seventeenth
eentury. An inferior hymn, which appears
to be an edition of this hymn abbreviated to
nineteen stanzas, was published in London
in 1601 by Allde in a volume titled The Song
of Mary the Mother of Christ. . . . With
the Description of Heavenly Jerusalem. In
1585 John Windet published at London a
hymn on the New Jerusalem titled “The
Glasse of Vaine-Glorie,’ which claimed to be
a translation into English verse of certain
parts of Augustine’s Meditations, made by
W. P. (W. Prid), Doctor of Laws. This
translation by Prid consists of forty-four
stanzas of four lines each. Several of these
stanzas are in such close resemblance to the
“Song by F. B. P.” that one cannot resist the
conviction that he made large use of the
work of “F, B. P.”
A version of this song beginning, “O moth-
er dear, Jerusalem,” was made by Rev. Da-
vid Dickson, a Scottish Presbyterian divine
(1583-1663), who was a professor of theol-
ogy first in Glasgow and later in Edinburgh.
His edition was published about 1650, and
gained widespread popularity in the Church.
[See note under No. 610.]
The next version of importance to appear
was that by William Burkitt, the noted ex-
positor, found in his volume titled A Help
and Guide to Christian Families, 1693.
But the most important of all volumes,
in the light which it throws upon the or-
igin of the version of this famous hymn
which is found in our own and other
HYMNS ON TIME AND ETERNITY.
317
modern Church hymnals, is a long-lost
volume of hymns edited by Rev. Joseph
Bromehead, a copy of which has recently
been discovered and has come into the
possession of Dr. Julian. It was published
at Sheffield, England, in 1795. It contains
eighty-four psalms and hymns. The pref-
ace shows that it was prepared by Joseph
Bromehead, curate of the Church at Hck-
ington. He speaks of it as a “new edition
of the Eckington Psalms and Hymns,” and
refers to his own extensive alterations of
and additions to the hymns contained in
it. One of the Psalm versions is signed
“Bromehead,” and five of the hymns that
follow are signed “B.” Among the latter
is this hymn beginning: “Jerusalem, my
happy home.” A comparison of the hymn
signed “B.” in Bromehead’s EHckington
Collection with the hymn as now found
in modern Church hymnals reveals the
fact that the latter is largely derived
from the former. The fact that James
Boden in 1801 and James Montgomery in
1825 each made use of this “Eckington”
edition of the hymn led to each of them
being credited with it. We now follow Dr.
Julian in crediting it to Bromehead on the
evidence given above.
The enigmatic initials, “F. B. P.,” have
been variously interpreted: as represent-
ing Francis Baker, Priest (or Pater, Lat-
in for “Father’), or Francis Baker Porter.
It is quite certain that the hymn of this
unknown writer is the origin of our two
hymns beginning, “Jerusalem, my happy
home,” and, “O mother dear, Jerusalem,”
and that we are indebted to David Dick-
son, William Burkitt, and Joseph Brome-
head each for alterations, improvements,
and additions that have entered into these
hymns to give them the forms in which
they are now found in modern Church
hymnals.
The fifth stanza, omitted above,'s:
Why should I shrink at pain and woe,
Or feel, at death, dismay?
I’ve Canaan’s goodly land in view,
And realms of endless day.
In The Camp Meeving Chorister (1830-
1860) this hymn closed with the follow-
ing stanza of unknown origin:
When we’ve been there ten thousand years,
Bright shining as the sun,
We’ve no less days to sing God’s praise
Than when we first begun.
609 8, 6, 8, 8, 6.
HERE is an hour of peaceful rest,
To mourning wanderers given;
There is a joy for souls distressed,
A balm for every wounded breast,
’Tis found above—in heaven.
2 There is a home for weary souls
By sin and sorrow driven,
When tossed on life’s tempestuous shoals,
Where storms arise and ocean rolls,
And all is drear—’tis heaven.
ow
There faith lifts up the tearless eye
To brighter prospects given;
And views the tempest passing by,
The evening shadows quickly fly,
And all serene—in heaven.
e
There fragrant flowers immortal bloom,
And joys supreme are given;
There rays divine disperse the bloom:
Beyond the confines of the tomb
Appears the dawn—of heaven.
William B. Tappan.
Written at Philadelphia in the summer
of 1818 for the Franklin Gazette. It was
published in the author’s first volume of
Poems, Philadelphia, 1819.
It was subsequently changed consider-
ably by the author, and was published in
his Miscellaneous Poems, Boston, 1847.
One inferior stanza, the second, has
been omitted:
2 There is a soft, a downy bed,
Far from these shades of even—
A couch for weary mortals spread,
Where they may rest the aching head
And find repose in Heaven.
In the last line of the first stanza the
original, has “alone” instead of “above.”
The first line of the third verse the au-
thor wrote: “There faith lifts up her
cheerful eye.”
The rest is verbatim. This hymn hag
been a great favorite from the beginning.
It has had a wide use in this country and
318
in Europe. There is no question about the
authorship; and yet, like many popular
poems, it has been claimed by several
writers, and has been printed with vari-
ous names and signatures.
610 Cc. M. D.
MOTHER dear, Jerusalem!
When shall I come to thee?
When shall my sorrows have an end?
Thy joys when shall I see?
O happy harbor of God’s saints!
O sweet and pleasant soil!
In thee no sorrow may be found,
No grief, no care, no toil.
2 No murky cloud o’ershadows thee,
Nor gloom, nor darksome night;
But every soul shines as the sun;
For God himself gives light.
O my sweet home, Jerusalem,
Thy joys when shall I see?
The King that sitteth on thy throne
In his felicity?
8 Thy gardens and thy goodly walks
Continually are green,
Where grow such sweet and pleasant flow-
ers
As nowhere else are seen.
Right through thy streets, with silver sound,
The living waters flow,
And on the banks, on either side,
The trees of life do grow.
4 Those trees for evermore bear fruit,
And evermore do spring:
There evermore the angels are,
And evermore do sing.
Jerusalem, my happy home,
Would God I were in thee!
Would God my woes were at an end,
Thy joys that I might see!
Author Unknown,
As already pointed out under Hymn
No. 608, this hymn is taken from a song
of twenty-six stanzas which is found in
manuscript form in the British Museum.
This song was made by “F. B. P.,” but
who the author is and when the song was
written are only matters of conjecture.
For the first line of the hymn as found
above we are especially indebted to Rev.
David Dickson, a Scotch divine (1588-
1663), whose version of the F. B. P. poem
contains thirty-one stanzas of eight lines
each, and was published about 1650. The
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
hymn has sometimes been erroneously
credited to Dickson as its author.
As a matter of curious interest we pre-
sent here the original stanzas in the F. B.
P. song that have been used to make the
above hymn, in order that the reader may
see both the similarities and the differ-
ences between the two:
1 Hierusalem, my happie home!
When shall I come to thee!
When shall my sorrowes have an end,
Thy ioyes when shall I see?
bt
O happie harbour of the saints!
O sweete and pleasant soyle!
In thee noe sorrow may be founde
Noe greefe, noe care, noe toyle.
4 Noe dampishe mist is seen in thee,
Noe colde, nor darksome night;
There everie soul shines as the sunne,
There God himselfe gives light.
11 Ah my sweete home Hierusaleme
Would god I were in thee
Would god my woes were at an end
Thy ioyes that I might see.
17 Thy gardens and thy gallant walks
Continually are greene
There groes such sweete and pleasant flow-
ers
As noe where eles are seene
20 Quyt through the streetes with silver
sound
The flood of life doe flowe
Upon whose bankes on everie syde
The wood of life doth growe.
21 There trees for evermore beare fruite
And evermore doe springe
There evermore the Angels sit
And evermore doe singe
26 Hierusalem my happie home
Would god I were in thee
Would god my woes were at an end
Thy ioyes that I might see
finis finis
611 c. M. Dz
OME, let us join our friends above
That have obtained the prize,
And on the eagle wings of love
To joys celestial rise:
Let all the saints terrestrial sing,
With those to glory gone;
For all the servants of our King,
In earth and heaven, are one,
HYMNS ON TIME
2 One family we dwell in him,
One church, above, beneath,
Though now divided by*the stream,
The narrow stream of death:
One army of the living God,
To his command we bow;
Part of his host have crossed the flood.
And part are crossing now.
3 Ten thousand to their endless home
This solemn moment fly;
And we are to the margin come,
And we expect to die:
His militant embodied host,
With wishful looks we stand,
And long to see that happy coast,
And reach the heavenly land.
4 Our old companions in distress
We haste again to see,
And eager long for our release,
And full felicity:
H’en now by faith we join our hands
With those that went before;
And greet the blood-besprinkled bands
On the eternal shore.
ot
Our spirits, too, shall quickly join,
Like theirs with glory crowned,
And shout to see our Captain’s sign,
To hear his trumpet sound:
O that we now might grasp our Guide!
O that the word were given!
Come, Lord of hosts, the waves divide,
And land us all in heaven!
Charles Wesley.
Dr. Abel Stevens, in his History of
Methodism, said of Charles Wesley’s Fu-
neral Hymns: “For a hundred years and
more these testimonials of the dying tri-
umphs of their early brethren have been
sung at the deathbeds and funerals of
Methodists throughout the world.”
This is the first of the Funeral Hymns,
Second Series, 1759. No stanza has been
left out and only a few words changed.
Wesley wrote “joy” instead of “joys” in
verse one, line four. In the closing lines
of verse two he wrote:
Part of His host hath cross’d the flood,
And part is crossing now.
He also wrote “that heavenly land” in
the last line of the third verse.
John Wesley greatly appreciated this
hymn. When he preached his farewell
sermon in Dublin July 12, 1789, he gave
AND ETERNITY. 319
it out and made some comments upon it.
He said it was the sweetest hymn his
brother ever wrote.
The second stanza is frequently quoted.
It is one of the finest things in English
poetry.
Charles Wesley died (1788) three years
before his brother. It is said that some
time after his death John Wesley, then
venerable with age and almost “to the
margin come,’ ascended the pulpit on
one occasion in the Foundry Church, and
after reading the lesson, he turned to the
hymn selected as if to read it after his
usual manner; but instead he buried his
face in his hands and stood there in that.
solemn and impressive attitude for sever-
al minutes. Every eye was fixed upon
him, and every ear listened as he then
opened the hymn book and read in a
most impressive manner his brother’s
hymn:
Come, let us join our friends above,
That have obtained the prize.
The audience was deeply moved and
well knew where his thoughts were.
612 7s, 6s. D.
ERUSALEM the golden,
With milk and honey blest,
Beneath thy contemplation
Sink heart and voice oppressed:
I know not, O I know not
What social joys are there;
What radiancy of glory,
What light beyond compare.
2 They stand, those halls of Zion,
All jubilant with song,
And bright with many an angel,
And all the martyr throng;
The Prince is ever in them,
The daylight is serene;
The pastures of the blesséd
Are decked in glorious sheen.
wo
There is the throne of David;
And there, from care released,
The song of them that triumph,
The shout of them that feast;
And they who, with their Leader,
Have conquered in the fight,
Forever and forever
Are clad in robes of white.
320
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
4 O sweet and blesséd country,
The home of God’s elect!
O sweet and blesséd country
That eager hearts expect!
Jesus, in- mercy bring us
To that dear land of rest;
Who art, with God the Father,
And Spirit, ever blest.
Bernard of Cluny.
Tr. by John M. Neale.
This is one of two hymns in this col-
lection taken from Dr. J. M. Neale’s trans-
lation of the Latin of Bernard of Cluny,
the other being No. 614, “For thee, O dear, |
dear country.” Bernard is known to
posterity only as the author of a poem of
three thousand lines titled De Contemptu
Mundi, which is mainly a bitter satire
upon the corruptions of his age (the
twelfth century), and especially the cor-
ruptions of the Church of Rome. The
poem opens, however, with a glowing de-
scription of the peace and glory of heav-
en which has excited universal admira-
tion. It is from this part of the poem
that Dr. Neale made his excellent transla-
tions, which he published in 1858 under
the title The Rhythm of Bernard of Mor-
laix, Monk of Cluny, on the Celestial
Country. If the Dies Ire is the most sub-
lime and the Stabat Mater the most pa-
thetic, this may be pronounced the most
beautiful of all the Medieval Latin
hymns. The first two lines of the orig-
inal of the above hymn are:
Urbs Syon aurea, patria lactea, cive decora,
Omne cor obruis, omnibus obstruis et cor et
ora.
The meter of the original, as will be
seen, is very difficult. The author in his
preface claimed that he was assisted in
the composition of the poem by the spe-
cial inspiration of the Holy Spirit. Dr.
Neale, the translator, says:
I have here deviated from my ordinary rule
of adopting the measure of the original, be-
cause our language, if it could be tortured to
any distant resemblance of its rhythm, would
utterly fail to give any idea of the majestic
sweetness which invests it in the Latin.
It is written in dactylic hexameter
verse. Hach line consists of three parts;
two of these parts rhyme with each oth-
er, while the lines themselves are in coup-
lets of double rhyme. A single couplet
will illustrate the peculiar and difficult
construction:
Hora novissima | tempora pessima | sunt, vi-
gilemus,
Ecce minaciter |imminet arbiter |ille supre-
mus,
These words are thus rendered into
English by Dr. Duffield, preserving the
peculiar meter of the original:
These are the latter times,
These are not better times,
Let us stand waiting!
Lo, how with awfulness,
He first in lawfulness,
Comes arbitrating.
“This glowing description of the celes-
tial country,’ says Dr. Philip Schaff, “is
the sweetest of all the New Jerusalem
hymns of heavenly homesickness which
have taken their inspiration from the
last two chapters of Revelation.”
613 8s, 7s. D.
ARK! the sound of holy voices,
Chanting at the crystal sea,
Alleluia! Alleluia!
Alleluia! Lord, to thee!
Multitude which none can number,
Like the stars in glory stands,
Clothed in white apparel, holding
Palms of victory in their hands,
nN
Patriarch, and holy prophet
Who prepared the way for Christ,
King, apostle, saint, confessor,
Martyr, and evangelist;
Saintly maiden, godly matron,
Widows who have watched to prayer,
Joined in holy concert, singing
To the Lord of all, are there.
wo
Marching with thy cross, their banner,
They have triumphed, following
Thee, the Captain of salvation,
Thee, their Saviour and their King.
Gladly, Lord, with thee they suffered;
Gladly, Lord, with thee they died;
And by death to life immortal
They were born and glorified,
HYMNS ON TIME AND ETERNITY,
321
4 Now they reign in heavenly glory,
Now they walk in golden light,
Now they drink, as from a river,
Holy bliss and infinite:
Love and peace they taste forever,
And all truth and knowledge see
In the beatific vision \
Of the blesséd Trinity.
Christopher Wordsworth.
Title: “All Saints’ Day.” From the au-
thor’s Holy Year, London, 1862.
Bishop Bickersteth in his notes calls
this a “noble hymn.”
A few words have been changed, and
two stanzas, the third and sixth, have
been left out. They read well, and we
give them:
3 They have come from tribulation,
And have washed their robes in blood,
Washed them in the blood of Jesus;
Tried they were and firm they stood;
Mocked, imprisoned, stoned, tormented,
Sawn asunder, slain with sword,
They have conquered death and Satan
By the might of Christ the Lord.
na
God of God, the One-begotten,
Light of Light, Emmanuel,
In whose body joined together
All the saints forever dwell,
Pour upon us of Thy fullness,
That we may for evermore
God the Father, God the Son, and
God the Holy Ghost adore
614 7s, 68. D.
OR thee, O dear, dear country,
Mine eyes their vigils keep;
For very love, beholding
Thy happy name, they weep.
The mention of thy glory
Is unction to the breast,
And medicine in sickness,
And love, and life, and rest.
2 Thou hast no shore, fair ocean;
Thou hast no time, bright day:-
Dear fountain of refreshment
To pilgrims far away:
Upon the Rock of Ages
They raise thy holy tower;
Thine is the victor’s laurel,
And thine the golden dower.
3 And now we fight the battle,
But then shall wear the crown
Of full and everlasting
And passionless renown :
21
But He whom now we trust in
_ Shall then be seen and known;
And they that know and see him
Shall have him for their own.
4 The morning shall awaken,
The shadows shall decay,
And each true-hearted servant
Shall shine as doth the day:
There God, our King and portion,
In fullness of his grace,
Shall we behold forever,
And worship face to face.
5 O sweet and blesséd country,
The home of God’s elect!
O sweet and blesséd country
That eager hearts expect!
Jesus, in mercy bring us
To that dear land of rest;
Who art, with God the Father,
And Spirit, ever blest.
Bernard of Cluny.
Tr. by John M. Neale.
This is a translation of a part of the
same Latin hymn as that beginning “Je-
rusalem, the golden.” See note under No.
612. Dr. Neale, in the third edition of his
Medieval Hymns, says:
It would be most unthankful did I not ex-
press my gratitude to God for the favor he
has given some of the centos made from the
poem, but especially “Jerusalem the Golden.”
It has found a place in some twenty hymnals,
and for the last two years it has hardly been
possible to read any newspaper which gives
prominence to ecclesiastical news without see-
ing its employment chronicled at some dedica-
tion or other festival. It is also a great fa-
vorite with Dissenters, and has obtained ad-
mission into Roman Catholic services. ‘And
I say this’—to quote Bernard’s own preface
—“‘in no wise arrogantly, but with all hu-
mility and therefore boldly.”
Dr. Abraham Coles’s words are also
worth quoting:
The heavenly heartache, with the soul en-
amored of its home in the skies and longing
to depart, never, it is safe to say, found a
sweeter or more touching expression than in
these hymns of Bernard.
615 7s, 6s. D.
HE Homeland! O the Homeland! °
The land of souls freeborn!
No gloomy night is known there,
But aye the fadeless morn:
322
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
I’m sighing for that country,
My heart is aching here;
There is no pain in the Homeland
To which I’m drawing near.
2 My Lord is in the Homeland,
With angels bright and fair;
No sinful thing nor evil,
Can ever enter there;
The music of the ransomed
Is ringing in my ears,
And when I think of the Homeland,
My eyes are wet with tears,
w
For loved ones in the Homeland
Are waiting me to come
Where neither death nor sorrow
Invades their holy home:
O dear, dear native country!
O rest and peace above!
Christ bring us all to the Homeland
Of his eternal love.
Hugh R. Haweis (7).
The reputed author of this hymn has
recently reached the homeland. Chris-
tians are frequently charged with “other-
worldliness’—that is, with thinking rela-
tively too little of the present life and too
much of the future life. We plead “not
guilty” to the charge; but if it were true,
we could find ample justification in the
Scriptures.
It is only fair to say that the author-
ship of this hymn is in doubt. Some
books attribute it to William Lindsay
Alexander. Dr. Julian says he has failed
to trace it to either author. .
616 6s, 5s. D.
HRISTIAN ! dost thou see them
On the holy ground,
How the powers of darkness
Rage thy steps around? |
Christian! up and smite them,
Counting gain but loss;
In the strength that cometh
By the holy cross,
2 Christian! dost thou feel them,
How they work within,
Striving, tempting, luring,
Goading into sin?
Christian ! never tremble;
Never be downcast;
Gird thee for the battle,
Watch, and pray, and fast!
3 Christian! dost thou hear them,
How they speak thee fair?
“Always fast and vigil?
Always watch and prayer?”
Christian! answer boldly:
“While I breathe I pray!”
Peace shall follow battle,
Night shall end in day.
4 “Well I know thy trouble,
O my servant true;
Thou art very weary,
I was weary too;
But that toil shall make thee
Some day all mine own,
And the end of sorrow
Shall be near my throne.”
Andrew of Crete.
Tr. by John UM. Neale.
“Stichera for the Second Week of the
Great Fast” is the title in Dr. Neale’s
Hymns of the Eastern Church, 1862.
In verse one, lines three and four, sev-
en and eight, the author wrote:
How the troops of Midian
Prowl and prowl around?
Smite them by the merit
Of the Holy Cross!
In verse two, lines seven and eight, he
wrote:
Smite them by the virtue
Of the Lenten. Fast!
In verse three, line five, he wrote “say
but boldly” instead of “answer boldly;”
and in verse four, line seven, he. wrote
“But” instead of “And.”
The translator says: “This is, of course,
not intended to be used in church; but as
a song it is extremely pretty.”
617 Cc. M.
N Jordan’s stormy banks I stand,
And cast a wishful eye
To Canaan’s fair and happy land,
Where my possessions lie.
2 O the transporting, rapturous scene,
That rises to my sight;
Sweet fields arrayed in living green,
And rivers of delight!
3 O’er all those wide-extended plains
Shines one eternal day;
There God the Son forever reigns,
And scatters night away.
HYMNS ON TIME
AND ETERNITY. 323
4 No chilling winds, or poisonous breath,
Can reach that healthful shore;
Sickness and sorrow, pain and death,
Are felt and feared no more.
5 When shall I reach that happy place,
And be forever blest?
When shall I see my Father’s face,
And in his bosom rest?
6 Filled with delight, my raptured soul
Would here no longer stay:
Though Jordan’s waves around me roll,
Fearless I’d launch away.
Samuel Stennett.
This hymn was contributed to Rippon’s
Selection, 1787. The author’s title was:
“The Promised Land.”
One stanza, the third, has been left out, |
and evidently for good reason:
38 There generous fruits, that never fail,
On trees immortal grow:
There rocks, and hills, and brooks,
vales,
With milk and honey flow.
and
The third stanza began “All o’er” in-
stead of “O’er all.’”’ In the second line of
the last verse the author wrote “Can
here” instead of “Would here.”
One of the fathers of New England
Methodism, Rev. Lewis Bates, used to in-
sist that it ought to be sung, “On Jordan’s
sunny banks,” etc. He thought it wise to
make the best of the “life that now is.”
This favorite hymn was evidently mod-
eled upon Dr. Watts’s “There is a land of
pure delight,” No. 604.
The fathers used to sing this hymn to
“@xhortation,” an old-fashioned “fugue
tune;” and to hear them go through the
six stanzas, at some of the Conferences,
like a whirlwind was an experience never
to be forgotten.
618 7, 6, 8 6 D.
EN thousand times ten thousand,
In sparkling raiment bright,
The armies of the ransomed saints
Throng up the steeps of light:
"Tis finished, all is finished,
Their fight with death and sin:
Fling open wide the golden gates,
And let the victors in!
| 2 What rush of hallelujahs
Fills all the earth and sky!
What ringing of a thousand harps
Bespeaks the triumph nigh!
O day, for which creation
And all its tribes were made!
O joy, for all its former woes
A thousandfold repaid!
3 O then what raptured greetings
On Canaan’s happy shore,
What knitting severed friendships up,
Where partings are no more!
Then eyes with joy shall sparkle,
That brimmed with tears of late,
Orphans no longer fatherless,
Nor widows desolate.
Henry Alford.
The glories of the final resurrection
day perhaps have nowhere else been so
triumphantly sung as in this hymn. Most
of our songs are for the saints militant;
this is for the saints triumphant. The
victory of the redeemed is well described
here by the great English theologian. It
is not easy for a Christian believer to
read these lines without feeling a quick-
ening heartbeat in anticipation of the
glories that are to be revealed in the res-
urrection. It first appeared in the au-
thor’s Year of Praise, 1867. It was sung
at the author’s burial, out in the church-
yard, after the solemn obsequies had been
concluded in the cathedral where he had
so often preached. The epitaph upon his
tomb is: Deversorium viatoris proficien-
tis Hierosolymam, which being translated
is: “The inn of a pilgrim journeying to
Jerusalem.”
619 7s. D.
HO are these arrayed in white,
Brighter than the noonday sun,
Foremost of the sons of light,
Nearest the eternal throne?
These are they that bore the cross,
Nobly for their Master stood;
Sufferers in his righteous cause,
Followers of the dying God.
2 Out of great distress they came,
Washeé their robes by faith below,
In the blood of yonder Lamb,
Blood that washes white as snow;
324
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Therefore are they next the throne,
Serve their Maker day and night;
God resides among his own,
God doth in his saints delight.
3 More than conquerors at last,
Here they find their trials o’er;
They have all their sufferings passed,
Hunger now and thirst no more,
He that on the throne doth reign,
Them the Lamb shall always feed,
With the tree of life sustain,
To the living fountains lead.
Charles Wesley.
Published without title in Hymns on
the Lord’s Supper, 1745. The original
begins, “What are these,” etc. This cor-
responds with the Scripture on which the
hymn is evidently founded, Revelation vii.
13-17:
What are these which are arrayed in white
robes? and whence came they? And I said
unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to
me, These are they which came out of great
tribulation, and have washed their robes, and
made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Therefore are they before the throne of God,
and serve him day and night in his temple:
and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell
among them. They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more; neither shall the
sun light on them, nor any heat. For the
Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall
feed them, and shall lead them unto living,
fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away
all tears from their eyes.
The last part of the third and fourth
stanzas has been omitted:
No excessive heat they feel
From the sun’s directer ray,
In a milder clime they dwell,
Region of eternal day.
He shall all their sorrows chase,
All their wants at once remove,
Wipe the tears from every face,
Fill up every soul with love,
620 P. M.
NE sweetly solemn thought
Comes to me o’er and o’er—
I am nearer home to-day
Than I ever have been before.
2 Nearer my Father’s house,
Where the many mansions be;
Nearer the great white throne;
Nearer the crystal sea;
8 Nearer the bound of life,
Where we lay our burdens down;
Nearer leaving the cross;
Nearer gaining the crown.
4 But the waves of that silent sea
Roll dark before my sight,
That brightly the other side
Break on a shore of light.
5 O, if my mortal feet
Have almost gained the brink,
If it be Iam nearer home
Even to-day than I think,
6 Father, perfect my trust;
Let my spirit feel in death
That her feet are firmly set
On the rock of a living faith.
Phebe Cary.
“Nearer Home” is the author’s title to
this meditation and prayer-poem, which
was written in 1852 with no thought of
its being used as a hymn. But it has, in
spite of its very unusual and irregular
meter, become very popular as a hymn.
It has many variations, mostly verbal, as
found in the different hymnals of the
Church—and it is in all of them. The
one given above is Miss Cary’s own and
last version as found in Hymns for all
Christians. The following stanzas are
omitted:
4 But lying darkly between,
Winding down through the night,
Is the deep and unknown stream,
That leads at last to the light.
5 Closer and closer my steps
Come to the dread abysm,
Closer death to my lips
Presses the awful chrism.
8 Feel as I would when my feet
Are slipping over the brink;
For it may be, I’m nearer home—
Nearer now than I think!
Russell H. Conwell, in his Lessons of
Travel, makes the following reference to
this hymn:
In Macao, China, not far from Mongkong,
the principal occupation of the inhabitants is
gaming. Here on a certain occasion a travel-
er found a company of gamblers in a back
room on the upper floor of a hotel. At the
table nearest him there was an American,
about twenty-five years old, playing with an
HYMNS ON TIME AND ETERNITY.
old man. They had been betting and drink-
ing. While the gray-haired man was shuf-
fling the cards for a ‘new deal,” the young
man, in a swaggering, careless way, sang to
a very pathetic tune a verse of Phcebe Cary’s
beautiful hymn, “One sweetly solemn
thought.” Hearing the singing, several gam-
blers looked up in surprise. The old man who
was dealing the cards put on a look of melan-
choly, stopped for a moment, gazed steadfast-
ly at his partner in the game, dashed the
pack upon the floor under the table, and said:
“Where did you learn that tune?’ The
young man pretended that he did not know
that he had been singing. ‘Well, no matter,”
said the old man; “I’ve played my last game,
and that’s the end of it. The cards may lie
there till doomsday, and I will never pick
them up.” The old man having won money
from the young man—about one hundred dol-
lars—took it out of his pocket and, handing
it to the latter, said: “Here is your money;
take it and do good with it; I shall
with mine. I have misled you, Harry, and I
am sorry. Give me your hand, my boy, and
say that for old America’s sake and for God’s
sake you will quit the infernal business.”
The sequel is a happy one, for the “old
man” here alluded to wrote Colonel C. a
letter saying that “Harry” had entirely
abandoned gambling and all kinds of vices,
and that he himself had become a “hard-
working Christian.” During the last year
of her life Miss Cary, seeing this story in
print, sent a copy of it to an old friend
with the following note, which happily
throws light on the origin of the hymn:
I inclose the hymn and the story for you,
not because I am vain of the notice, but be-
cause I thought you would feel a peculiar in-
terest in them when you knew the hymn was
written eighteen years ago (1852) in your
house. I composed it in the little back third-
story bedroom one Sunday morning after
coming from Church, and it makes me happy
to think that any word I could say has done
a little good in the world.
The literary fame of Phebe Cary is in-
separably associated with that of her old-
er sister, Alice, with whom she lived in
most intimate and loving fellowship dur-
ing her entire life; and this intimate fel-
lowship was not merely in domestic life,
but also in literary work. The death of
325
Alice Cary on February 12, 1871, after
a trying and protracted illness, came as a
crushing sorrow to the younger sister.
She did not long survive it, but five
months later, on July 31, her own feet
“gained the brink,” and she crossed over
to join her “angel” sister, friend, and
fellow-worker in that land of which she
had herself so sweetly sung, where the
waves of the silent sea break brightly on
a shore of light. Mrs. Mary Clemmer
Ames, the devoted friend and biographer
of these gifted sisters, describes the death
of Phebe, which took place at Newport,
Rhode Island, as follows:
There, without an instant’s warning, her
death-throe came. She knew it. Throwing
up her arm in instinctive fright, this loving,
believing, but timid soul, who had never stood
alone in all her mortal life, as she felt herself
drifting out into the unknown, the eternal—
starting on the awful passage from whence
there is no return—cried in a low and pierc-
ing voice, “O God, have mercy on my soul!”
and died.
Nothing that Phebe Cary ever wrote
was altogether so beautiful as the little
poem titled “Answered” that was called
forth —as were “In Memoriam” and so
many other beautiful poems—pby the
death of one most deeply loved. It is a
prayer-poem and a sermon that may fit-
tingly accompany this song on ‘Nearing
Home:”
I thought to find some healing clime
For her I loved; she found that shore,
That city, whose inhabitants
Are sick and sorrowful no more,
I asked for human love for her;
The Loving knew how best to still
The infinite yearning of a heart
Which but infinity could fill.
Such sweet communion had been ours,
I prayed that it might never end;
My prayer is more than answered; now
I have an angel for my friend.
I wished for perfect peace, to soothe
The troubled anguish of her breast;
And numbered with the loved and called,
She entered on untroubled rest.
326
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
Life was so fair a thing to her,
I wept and pleaded for its stay;
My wish was granted me, for lo!
She hath eternal life to-day.
621 11s, 10s.
ARK, hark, my soul! angelic songs are
swelling ,
O’er earth’s green fields and ocean’s
wave-beat shore;
How sweet the truth those blesséd strains
are telling
Of that new life when sin shall be no
more!
Refrain,
Angels of Jesus, angels of light,
Singing to welcome the pilgrims of the
night !
Onward we go, for still we hear them sing-
ing,
“Come, weary souls, for Jesus bids you
come ;”
And through the dark, its echoes sweetly
ringing,
The music of the gospel leads us home.
nw
Far, far away, like bells at evening pealing,
The voice of Jesus sounds o’er land and
sea,
And laden souls by thousands, meekly steal-
ing,
Kind Shepherd, turn their weary steps to
thee,
Rest comes at length, though life be long
and dreary ;
The day must dawn, and darksome night
be past;
All journeys end in welcome to the weary,
And heaven, the heart’s true home, will
come at last.
5 Angels, sing on!
keeping ;
Sing us sweet fragments of the songs
above;
Till morning’s joy shall end the night of
weeping,
And life’s long shadows break in cloud-
less love.
~
your faithful -watches
Frederick W. Faber.
Author’s title: “The Pilgrims of the
Night.” Two stanzas, the second and sixth
of the original, have been omitted:
2 Darker than night life’s shadows fall
around us,
And like benighted men we miss our
mark;
God hides Himself, and grace hath scarcely
found us,
Ere death finds out his victims in the
dark,
6 Cheer up, my soul! faith’s moonbeams soft-
ly glisten
Upon the breast of life’s most troubled
sea;
And it will cheer thy drooping heart to lis-
ten
To those brave songs which angels mean
for thee.
The last two lines have been changed.
They were:
While we toil on and soothe ourselves with
weeping,
Till life’s long night shall break in endless
love. .
From Faber’s Oratory Hymn Book,
1854,
Faber is the warm-hearted hymn-writer
of the Roman Catholic Church. He took
the Olney Hymns and the Wesleyan
Hymns as his model, and as a result pro-
duced several which are both popular and
useful.
622 8s, 6s.
PARADISE, O Paradise,
Who doth not crave for rest?
Who would not seek the happy land
Where they that loved are blest;
Refrain,
Where loyal hearts and true
Stand ever in the light,
All rapture through and through,
In God’s most holy sight?
2 O Paradise! O Paradise!
The world is growing old;
Who would not be at rest and free
Where love is never cold.
3 O Paradise! O Paradise!
I want to sin no more,
I want to be as pure on earth
As on thy spotless shore,
4 O Paradise! O Paradise!
I greatly long to see
The special place my dearest Lord
In love prepares for me.
5 Lord Jesus, King of Paradise,
O keep mein thy love,
And guide me to that happy land
Of perfect rest above.
Frederick W. Faber.
HYMNS ON TIME
This is titled “Paradise” in the author’s
Hymns, 1862. It is one of the most pop-
ular of all the modern hymns on heaven,
and this because “it puts into fitting and
melodious words the longing of the soul
for its true home, far from the strife and
bitterness and disappointment of this ev-
eryday life.” In the original the refrain
is printed in full with each of the seven
stanzas.
The last line of the fourth stanza the au-
thor wrote:
Is destining for me.
The last stanza of the hymn as given
above was not written by Faber, but by|
the compilers of Hymns Ancient and Mod-
ern when they introduced it into their
book in 1868. This was done because they
thought a better climax was needed.
Three stanzas, the third, fourth, and
seventh of the original, which express a
longing for death, have been omitted:
3 O paradise! O paradise!
Wherefore doth death delay,
Bright death, that is the welcome dawn
Of our eternal day?
4 O paradise! O paradise!
‘Tis weary waiting here;
I long to be where Jesus is,
To feel, to see Him near.
7 O paradise! O paradise!
I feel ’twill not be long;
Patience! I almost think I hear
Faint fragments of thy song.
Irregular.
623 7s, 6s. ‘Dz
ISE, my soul, and stretch thy wings,
Thy better portion trace;
Rise from transitory things
Toward heaven, thy native place:
Sun, and moon, and stars decay; .
Time shall soon this earth remove;
Rise, my soul, and haste away
To seats prepared above.
2 Rivers to the ocean run,
Nor stay in all their course;
Fire ascending seeks the sun;
Both speed them to their source:
So a soul that’s born of God,
Pants to view his glorious face;
Upward tends to his abode,
AND ETERNITY. 327
3 Cease, ye pilgrims, cease to mourn,
Press onward to the prize;
Soon our Saviour will return
Triumphant in the skies:
Yet w season, and you know
Happy entrance will be given;
All our sorrows left below,
And earth exchanged for heaven.
Robert Seagrave.
Title: “The Pilgrim’s Song.” The third
stanza of the original has been omitted:
3 Fly me Riches, fly me Cares,
Whilst I that coast explore;
Flattering World, with all thy snares,
Solicit me no more:
Pilgrims fix not here their Home;
Strangers tarry but a Night,
When the last dear Morn is come,
They’ll rise to joyful Light.
This hymn first appeared in Hymns for
Christian Worship, Partly Composed ané
Partly Collected from Various Authors, by
Robert Seagrave, London, 1742.
624 ° 8, 8, 6 D.
OW happy is the pilgrim’s lot,
How free from.every anxious thought,
From worldly hope and fear!
Confined to neither court nor cell,
His soul disdains on earth to dwell,
He only sojourns here.
1)
This happiness in part is mine,
Already saved from low design,
From every creature-love;
Blest with the scorn of finite good,
My soul is lightened of its load,
And seeks the things above.
oo
There is my house and portion fair;
My treasure and my heart are there,
And my abiding home;
For me my elder brethren stay,
And angels beckon me away,
And Jesus bids me come.
~
I come, thy servant, Lord, replies,
I come to meet thee in the skies,
And claim my heavenly rest!
Now let the pilgrim’s journey end;
Now, O my Saviour, Brother, Friend,
Receive me tu thy breast!
John Wesley.
“The Pilgrim” is the title of this superb
poem in Hymns for Those that Seek and
Those that Have Redemption in the
To rest in his embrace,
Blood of Jesus, 1747, of which volume Dr.
328
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Osborn, editor of the collected Poetical
Works of J. and C. Wesley, remarks: “It
has supplied a larger number of hymns to
the ‘Large Hymn Book’ than any other of
the publications of the two brothers.”
In verse two, line one, the author wrote
“His” instead of “This,’ and in line two
“gelf-design” instead of “low design.” As
this poem of nine stanzas is one of the
most noted of all the Wesleyan hymns
and is a production of exceptional poetic
merit, especially if read in its entirety, we
give here the five omitted stanzas:
38 The things eternal I pursue;
A happiness beyond the view
Of those that basely pant
For things by nature felt and seen;
Their honors, wealth, and pleasures mean,
I neither have nor want.
4 I have no sharer of my heart,
To rob my Saviour of a part,
And desecrate the whole:
Only betrothed to Christ am I,
And wait His coming from the sky,
To wed my happy soul.
5 I have no babes to hold me here;
But children more securely dear
For mine I humbly claim:
Better than daughters or than sons,
Temples divine of living stones,
Inscribed with Jesus’ name.
6 No foot of land do I possess,
No cottage in this wilderness:
A poor wayfaring man,
I lodge awhile in tents below;
Or gladly wander to and fro,
Till I my Canaan gain.
a
Nothing on earth I call my own;
A stranger, to the world unknown,
I all their goods despise:
I trample on their whole delight,
And seek a city out of sight,
A city in the skies.
Of course verses four and five of the
original have no place in a hymnal for
public worship. Verse four presents an
utterly un-Protestant and unscriptural
view of matrimony. We think the hymn
is properly credited here to John Wesley.
As hymnologists, however, are by no
Means agreed as to its authorship, and as
there is considerable difference of opin-
ion among them as to the extent of John
Wesley’s contributions to the Wesleyan
hymns, it may not be amiss to present the
following facts, which will help the read-
er to form his own opinion on this ques-
tion:
This hymn is written in a meter that was a
favorite with both Jchn and Charles Wesley.
George John Stevenson and some other Eng-
lish authorities in hymnology and well-nigh
all American students of hymnology have
uniformly referred it to John Wesley as its
author. But the evidence that he rather than
Charles Wesley wrote it is inferential and not
direct and positive. The volume from which
it is taken, though known to be one of the
publications of the Wesley brothers, bears the
name of neither of them. It was probably
one of their joint publications. All that can
be definitely known of hymns taken from
these joint volumes is that they are Wes-
leyan. It has long been a custom of editors
and writers on hymnology to attribute all
translations of hymns from the German and
other languages to John Wesley and all other
| Wesleyan’ hymns to Charles Wesley unless
'there should be some positive evidence that
' John Wesley wrote some particular hymn, as,
‘for example, is true of that beginning “We
lift our hearts to thee.” Following this rule,
.this hymn is attributed by Telford and some
other writers and editors to Charles Wesley.
} Julian marks it “Wesleyan,” and does not
‘undertake to decide which of the two brothers
‘wrote it.
John Wesley once said, referring to the
‘joint publications of himself and his brother,
that they had agreed between themselves not
to distinguish their respective hymns. Now,
such a remark would be not only gratuitous
but positively misleading if it were true that
John Wesley’s contribution to these numer-
ous Wesleyan volumes of hymns was limited,
as many claim, wholly to translations. Dr.
Osborn and other discriminating students of
Wesleyan hymnology therefore give it as
their judgment that John Wesley is the au-
thor of many hymns that are commonly ac-
credited to Charles Wesley.
This hymn was written in 1746. Neither of
the brothers was married or was, so far as
known, contemplating marriage at that time.
In matters pertaining to love and matrimony
John Wesley was much more likely than
Charles to have given expression to senti-
ments like that contained in verse four of the
original hymn. Neither of the brothers could
have written such a verse three years later;
HYMNS ON TIME
AND ETERNITY. “329
for Charles Wesley was most happily mar-
ried in 1749, and John Wesley that same year
became deeply attached to Grace Murray, and
planned to marry her. But Charles Wesley
and George Whitefield, thinking his choice un-
wise, managed to break up the marriage, very
much to his sorrow. After his unfortunate
marriage to Mrs. Vazeille, in 1751, they re-
gretted having interfered to prevent his mar-
riage to Grace Murray. We think the hymn
is properly credited in the text above, but we
know of no reason for affirming, as some
have suggested, that it had its origin in a dis-
appointment with regard to matrimony.
Bating the sentiments contained in
verse four of the original, it may be pro-
nounced one of the finest lyrics in the
English language. Has any poet written
anything finer than verse three above,
avhich the saintly Mrs. Fletcher quoted so
touchingly on her deathbed?
625 S. M.
OREVER with the Lord!”
Amen, so let it be!
Life from the dead is in that word,
*Tis immortality.
tb
Here in the body pent,
Absent from him I roam,
Yet nightly pitch my moving tent
A day’s march nearer home,
«
“Forever with the Lord!”
Father, if ’tis thy will,
The promise of that faithful word,
BH’en here to me fulfill.
ow
oe
So when my latest breath
Shall rend the veil in twain,
By death I shall escape from death,
And life eternal gain.
oO
Knowing as I am known,
How shall I love that word,
And oft repeat before the throne,
“Forever with the Lord!”
James Montgomery.
Title: “At Home in Heaven.”
This is no doubt the most valuable and
widely used hymn that the author wrote.
It is founded on 1 Thessalonians iv. 17:
“Then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them in
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air:
and so shall we ever be with the Lord.”
The original contains twenty-two stan-
zas. This hymn is made up of verses one,
two, fourteen, sixteen, and seventeen, ver-
batim.
From A Poet’s Portfolio, London, 1835.
Some of the omitted stanzas are too
good to be forgotten. We give from the
third to the sixth, inclusive. They would
make a good hymn.
My Father’s house on high,
Home of my soul how near,
At times, to faith’s foreseeing eye,
Thy golden gates appear.
.
Ah! then my spirit faints
To reach the land I love,
The bright inheritance of saints,
Jerusalem above.
Yet clouds will intervene,
And all my prospect flies;
Like Noah’s dove, I flit between
Rough seas and stormy skies.
Anon the clouds depart,
The winds and waters cease,
While sweetly o’er my gladdened heart
Expands the bow of peace.
626 7, 6, 8, 6 D.
SAW the holy city,
The New Jerusalem,
Come down from heaven a bride adorned
With jeweled diadem:
The flood of crystal waters
Flowed down the golden street;
And nations brought their honors there,
And laid them at her feet.
np
And there no sun was needed,
Nor moon to shine by night,
God’s glory did enlighten all,
The Lamb himself, the light;
And there his servants serve him,
And, life’s long battle o’er,
Enthroned with him, their Saviour, King,
They reign for evermore.
ow
O great and glorious vision!
The Lamb upon his throne;
O wondrous sight for man to see!
The Saviour with his own:
To drink the living waters
And stand upon the shore,
Where neither sorrow, sin, nor death
Shall ever enter more,
O Lamb of God who reignest,
Thou bright and morning Star,
Whose glory lightens that new earth
Which now we see from far;
330
ANNOTATED HYMNAL., .
O worthy Judge Eternal,
When thou dost bid us come,
Then open wide the gates of pearl
And call thy servants home,
Godfrey Thring.
This hymn, titled “The Song of the Re-
deemed,” was written in 1886, and was
published that same year with music by
H. S. Irons. It was sung in choral festi-
vals for several years before it found a
place in Church Hymns, 1903. The first
two stanzas of the original are as follows:
I heard a sound of voices
Around the great white throne,
With harpers harping on their harps
To Him that sat thereon;
Salvation, glory, honor!
I heard the song arise,
As through the courts of heaven it rolled
In wondrous harmonies,
From every clime and kindred,
And nations from afar,
As serried ranks returning home
In triumph from a war;
I heard the saints upraising
The myriad hosts among,
In praise of Him who died, and lives,
Their one glad triumph-song.
627 P. M.
EYOND the smiling and the weeping,
I shall be soon;
Beyond the waking and the sleeping,
Beyond the sowing and the reaping,
I shall be soon.
Refrain.
Love, rest, and home!
Sweet, sweet hope!
Lord, tarry not, but come!
2 Beyond the blooming and the fading,
I shall be soon;
Beyond the shining and the shading,
Beyond the hoping and the dreading,
I shall be soon.
8 Beyond the rising and the setting,
I shall be soon;
Beyond the calming and the fretting,
Beyond remembering and forgetting,
I shall be soon.
4 Beyond the parting and the meeting,
I shall be soon;
Beyond the farewell and the greeting,
Beyond the pulse’s fever beating,
I shall ‘be soon.
5 Beyond the frost chain and the fever,
I shall be soon;
Beyond the rock waste and the river,
Beyond the ever and the never,
I shall be: soon.
Horatius Bonar.
Title: “A Little While.” It is from
Bonar’s Hymns of Faith and Hope, First
Series, 1857. The fourth stanza of the
original is as follows:
Beyond the gathering and the strowing
I shall be soon;
Beyond the ebbing and the flowing,
Beyond the coming and the going
T shall be soon.
Dr. Bonar was a premillenarian, and,
like all who hold that belief, his daily
prayer was: “Lord, tarry not, but come.”
This hymn was printed in the Quarte?-
ly Journal of Prophecy in April, 1849.
628 L. M
Y heavenly home is bright and fair:
Nor pain nor death can enter there;
Its glittering towers the sun outshine;
That heavenly mansion shall be mine,
Refrain.
I’m going home, I’m going home,
J’m going home to die no more;
To die no more, to die no more,
I’m going home to die no more,
bp
My Father’s house is built on high,
Far, far above the starry sky.
When from this earthly prison free,
That heavenly mansion mine shall be,
3 While here, a stranger far from home,
Affliction’s waves may round me foam;
Although, like Lazarus, sick and poor,
My heavenly mansion is secure.
4 Let others seek a home below,
Which flames devour, or waves o’erflow,
Be mine the happier lot to own
A heavenly mansion near the throne.
5 Then fail the earth, let stars decline,
And sun and moon refuse to shine,
All nature sink and cease to be,
That heavenly mansion stands for me.
William Hunter.
This hymn was first published in Se-
lect Melodies, Pittsburg, 1838. It was re-
vised by the author a short time before
his death.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS
629 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
HOU, whose almighty word
Chaos and darkness heard,
And took their flight;
Hear us, we humbly pray,
And where the gospel day
Sheds not its glorious ray,
Let there be light!
2 Thou who didst come to bring
On thy redeeming wing,
Healing and sight,
Health to the sick in mind,
Sight to the inly blind;
O now, to all mankind,
Let there be light!
3 Spirit of truth and love,
Life-giving, holy Dove,
Speed forth thy flight;
Move o’er the waters’ face
Bearing the lamp of grace;
And in earth’s darkest place,
Let there be light!
4 Holy and blesséd Three,
Glorious Trinity,
Wisdom, Love, Might;
Boundless as ocean’s tide
Rolling in fullest pride,
Through the world far and wide,
Let there be light!
John Marriott.
Title: “A°’ Missionary Hymn.” It was
written about 1813 and first printed in the
Friendly Visitor, July, 1825. There are
two slightly differing texts. One is given
in Lyra Britannica, 1867, and claims to be
the original. The other is given by Dr.
Raffles in his Hymns, Liverpool, 1853.
630 L. M.
OON may the last glad song arise
S Through all the millions of the skies,
That song of triumph which records
That all the earth is now the Lord’s.
2 Let thrones, and powers, and kingdoms be
Obedient, mighty God, to thee;
And over land, and stream, and main,
Wave thou the scepter of thy reign.
8 O that the anthem now might swell,
And host to host the triumph tell,
That not one rebel heart remains,
But over all the Saviour reigns!
Mrs. Vokes (?).
This hymn first appeared, according to
Duffield, in the Baptist Magazine in 1816.
Prof. F. M. Bird attributed it to Mrs.
Vokes on purely internal and conjectural
evidence; and while it is generally ac-
credited to her, there is no conclusive
proof that she wrote it. Its Scripture ba-
sis is Revelation xi. 15:
The kingdoms of this world are become the
kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and
he shall reign for ever and ever.
631 L. M.
ESUS shall reign where’er the sun
Does his successive journeys run;
His kingdom spread from shore to shore,
Till moons shall wax and wane no more.
2 From north to south the princes meet
To pay their homage at his feet;
While western empires own their Lord,
And savage tribes attend his word.
3 To him shall endless prayer be made,
And endless praises crown his head;
His name like sweet perfume shall rise
With every morning sacrifice.
4 People and realms of every tongue
Dwell on his love with sweetest song,
And infant voices shall proclaim
Their early blessings on his name.
on
Let every creature rise and bring
Peculiar honors to our King;
Angels descend with songs again,
And earth repeat the loud Amen.
Isaac Watts.
Title: “Christ’s Kingdom among the
Gentiles.”
Founded on the last part of the seventy-
second Psalm.
The second stanza is made out of the
second and third of Watts’s:
2 Behold the islands with their kings,
And Europe, her best tribute brings;
From north to south the princes meet
To pay their homage at his feet.
8 There Persia, glorious to behold,
There India shines in Eastern gold,
And barbarous nations at his word
Submit and bow, and own their Lord,
(331)
332
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
; Watts wrote the first couplet of the
third stanza: ,
For him shall end!less prayer be made,
And praises throng to crown his head.
There are two other stanzas that are
too good to be forgotten:
6 Blessings abound where’er he reigns;
The pris’ner leaps to lose his chains,
The weary find eternal rest,
And all the sons of want are blest.
7 Where he displays his healing power
Death and the curse are known no more;
In him the tribes of Adam boast
More blessings than their father lost, ‘
It is probable that this is the most
widely used missionary hymn in the
Hymnal. From the author’s Psalms, etc.,
1719.
632 Cc. M.
ESUS, immortal King, arise!
Assert thy rightful sway,
Till earth, subdued, its tribute brings,
And distant lands obey.
2 Ride forth, victorious Conqueror, ride,
Till all thy foes submit,
And all the powers of hell resign
Their trophies at thy feet.
3 Send forth thy word and let it fly
The spacious earth around,
Till every soul beneath the sun
Shall hear the joyful sound.
4 O may the great Redeemer’s name
Through every clime be known,
And heathen gods, forsaken, fall,
And Jesus reign alone!
5 From sea to sea, from shore to shore,
Be thou, O Christ, adored,
And earth with all her millions shout
Hosannas to the Lord!
A. C. Hobart Seymour.
“Hymn for the Spread of the Gospel”
is the original title. It is taken from the
author’s Vital Christianity, 1810. In
verse one, line two, the author wrote:
“Assume, assert Thy sway.’ In verse
four, line one, he wrote “dear” instead of
“great,” and in line three “like Dagon”
instead of “forsaken.”
Verses five and six, omitted above, are:
5 O hasten, Lord, the happy time,
That long expected day;
When every kingdom, every tribe
Shall own Thy gentle sway.
6 When all the untutored tribes
Shall the Redeemer own,
And crowds of willing converts come
To worship at Thy throne.
633 6, 6, 8, 6, 6, 8.
ROM all the dark places
Of earth’s heathen races,
O see how the thick shadows fly!
The voice of salvation
Awakes every nation,
“Come over and help us,” they cry.
Refrain.
The kingdom is coming, O tell ye the story,
God’s banner exalted shall be!
The earth shall be full of his knowledge and
glory,
As waters that cover the sea!
2 The sunlight is glancing
O’er armies advancing
To conquer the kingdoms of sin;
Our Lord shall possess them,
His presence shall bless them,
His beauty shall enter them in.
3 With shouting and singing,
And jubilant ringing,
Their arms of rebellion cast down,
At last every nation,
The Lord of salvation
Their King and Redeemer shall crown!
Mary B. C, Slade.
“The Kingdom Coming” is the title
of this serviceable missionary hymn. It
was written for Prof. R. M.. McIntosh, of
Emory College (Georgia), who compesed
the tune for it. It is said to be very pop-
ular in many parts of the South.
634 P. M.
ELL it out among the heathen that the
Lord is King;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
Tell it out among the nations,
shout and sing;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
Tell it out with adoration that he shall in-
crease,
bid them
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS,
333
That the mighty King of glory is the King
of Peace ;
Tell it out with jubilation, let the song ne’er
cease ;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
2 Tell it out among the heathen that the Sav-
iour reigns;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
Tell it out among the nations, bid them
break their chains;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
Tell it out among the weeping ones that Je-
sus lives,
Tell it out among the weary ones what rest
he gives,
Tell it out among the sinners that he still
receives ;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
i
3 Tell it out among the heathen, Jesus reigns
above;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
Tell it out among the nations that his reign
is love;
Tell it out! Tell it out!
Tell it out among the highways and the
lanes at home, 4
Let it ring across the mountains and the
ocean’s foam,
Like the sound of many waters, let our glad
shout come!
Tell it out! Tell it out!
Frances R. Havergal.
This hymn was written on April 19,
1872, and was first published in Hvening
Hours, 1872. It is based on Psalm xcvi.
10: “Say among the heathen that the
Lord reigneth.”
In the Memorials of the author by her
sister the following account is given of
the origin of this hymn:
Written at Winterdyne when unable to go
to church one snowy Sunday morning. She
asked for her prayer book (in bed), always
liking to follow the services of the day. On
Mr. Shaw’s return from church he heard her
touch on the piano. “Why, Frances, I thought
you were upstairs!” “Yes; but I had my
prayer book, and.in the Psalms for to-day I
read: ‘Tell it out among the heathen that the
Lord is King.’ I thought: ‘What a splendid
first line!’ And then words and music came
rushing in to me. There, it’s all written out!”
The sound of church bells, as well as
the words of the Psalmist, it is said,
helped to inspire within the heart of the
sick poet this hymn, which is so full of
inspiration to others. It seems to peal
forth its gospel message like bells that
would ring out and tell to all the world
that Christ is King. It is one of the most
successful and inspiring of modern mis-
sionary hymns. It is well suited to the
needs of the great missionary gatherings
that are now so frequently held in al\
parts of the Church, When sung with
feeling by a vast audience, it gives tri-
umphant expression to the enthusiasm
and optimism that characterize the faitn
of those who have caught the vision of
Christ’s kingship among the nations.
6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
HRIST for the world we sing;
The world to Christ we bring
With loving zeal;
The poor and them that mourn,
The faint and overborne,
Sin-sick and sorrow-worn,
Whom Christ doth heal.
635
2 Christ for the world we sing;
The world to Christ we bring
With fervent prayer:
The wayward and the lost,
By restless passions tossed,
Redeemed at countless cost
From dark despair.
i)
Christ for the world we sing;
The world to Christ we bring
With one accord;
With us the work to share,
‘With us reproach to dare,
With us the cross to bear,
For Christ our Lord.
Christ for the world we sing;
The world to Christ we bring
With joyful song;
The newborn souls, whose days
Reclaimed from error’s ways,
Inspired with hope and praise,
To Christ belong.
Samuel Wolcott.
The author gives the following account
of the writing of this lyric:
The Young Men’s Christian ‘Associations of
Ohio met in one of our churches with their
motto in evergreen letters over the pulpit:
334
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
“Christ for the world, and the world for
Christ.” This suggested the hymn “Christ
for the world we sing.” It was on my way
home from this service in 1869, walking alone
through the streets, that I put together the
four stanzas of the hymn.
636 7s. D.
ATCHMAN, tell us of the night,
What its signs of promise are.
Traveler, o’er yon mountain’s height
See that glory-beaming star!
Watchman, does its beauteous ray
Aught of hope or joy foretell?
Traveler, yes; it brings the day,
Promised day of Israel.
bo
Watchman, tell us of the night;
Higher yet that star ascends.
Traveler, blessedness and light,
Peace and truth, its course portends::
Watchman, will its beams alone
Gild the spot that gave them birth?
Traveler, ages are its own,
See, it bursts o’er all the earth!
w
Watchman, tell us of the night,
For the morning seems to dawn.
Traveler, darkness takes its flight;
Doubt and terror are withdrawn.
Watchman, let thy wandering cease;
Hie thee to thy quiet home!
Traveler, lo, the Prince of Peace,
Lo, the Son of God is come!
John Bowring.
This was first published in the author’s
volume of Hymns, 1825, and is based on
Isaiah xxi. 11: “Watchman, what of the
night?” The note of Dr. C. S. Robinson
is worth quoting in full:
Perhaps no piece can be found which is
more familiar to the American Churches than
this hymn. The brief prediction in Isaiah
xxi, 11, 12, however, on which it is based, is
one of the most obscure in the Bible. The
entire prophecy is contained in two verses
of the chapter, and appears to bear no rela-
tion to what goes before it or what follows.
But the image it presents is singularly dra-
matic and picturesque. The scene is laid in
the midst of the Babylonish captivity. A
lonely watchman is represented as standing
on the ramparts of some tower along the de-
fenses of the citadel. He seems to be anx-
iously looking for the issues of the siege lev-
eled against it. The time is midnight. Ca-
lamity is over the land. The people are af-
flicted. Their enemies are pressing them
hard. That solitary sentinel sadly remains at
his post, peering into the unlit gloom, trying
to discern signs of deliverance. But the heav-
ens are starless, and the impenetrable clouds
keep rolling on. Suddenly an unknown voice
pierces the air. Whether in wailing sorrow or
in bitter taunt, is not evident; but out of the
stillness already grown oppressive breaks the
question with repetitious pertinacity : “Watch-
man, what of the night? Watchman, what of
the night?” The sentinel waits through a mo-
ment of surprised meditation, and then tran-
quilly answers: “The morning cometh, and
also the night: if ye will inquire, inquire ye:
return, come.” Then the dialogue lapses into
silence again, and the night gathers its .un-
broken shadows deeper than ever.
This was at one time the most familiar
and popular of the author’s hymns, but in
recent years “In the cross of Christ I glo-
ry” has become more closely associated
with the name and fame of Bowring as a
hymn-writer. Besides, the missionary
night of a half century ago has so far
given way to the light of the new mission-
ary day, whose increasing brightness is_
now seen and felt everywhere the world
over, that the hymn is happily not now so
needed or so appropriate as it once was.
“Watchman, what of the day?” is the
question which it ig most appropriate to
ask and answer in this day of missionary
conquest and triumph.
637 78.
ASTEN, Lerd, the glorious time,
When, beneath Messiah’s sway,
Every nation, every clime,
Shall the gospel call obey.
2 Mightiest kings his power shall own;
Heathen tribes his name adore;
Satan and his host o’erthrown,
Bound in chains, shall hurt no more.
3 Then shall wars and tumults cease,
Then be banished grief and pain;
Righteousness and joy and peace,
Undisturbed, shall ever reign.
4 Bless we, then, our gracious Lord;
Ever praise his glorious name;
All his mighty acts record,
All his wondrous love proclaim.
Harriet Auber.
SPECIAL SUBJECT
A fine rendering this of the seventy-
second Psalm.
The original contains seven stanzas.
These are the first three and the last, ver-
batim. The omitted stanzas are:
4 As when soft and gentle showers
Fall upon the thirsty plain,
Springing grass and blooming flowers,
Clothe the wilderness again:
5 So Thy Spirit shall descend,
Soft’ning every stony heart,
And its sweetest influence lend
All that’s lovely to impart.
6 Time shall sun and moon obscure,
Seas be dried, and rocks be riven,
But His reign shall still endure,
Endless as the days of Heaven.
From The Spirit of the Psalms, 1829.
6388 8s, 7s. D.
IGHT of those whose dreary dwelling
Borders on the shades of death,
Come, and by thy love’s revealing,
Dissipate the clouds beneath:
The new heaven and earth’s Creator,
In our deepest darkness rise,
Scattering all the night of nature,
Pouring eyesight on our eyes.
i]
Still we wait for thine appearing;
Life and joy thy beams impart,
Chasing all our fears, and cheering
Every poor, benighted heart:
Come, and manifest the favor
God hath for our ransomed race;
Come, thou universal Saviour ;
Come, and bring the gospel grace.
wo
Save us in thy great compassion,
O thou mild, pacific Prince ;
Give the knowledge of salvation,
Give the pardon of our sins:
By thine all-restoring merit,
Every burdened soul release ;
Every weary, wandering spirit,
Guide into thy perfect peace.
Charles Wesley.
This is taken from the author’s Hymns
for the Nativity of Our Lord, a tract of
twenty-four pages, containing eighteen
hymns. The first edition of this tractate
was printed anonymously without date
-and without the name of either author or
publisher on the title-page. But it is
S AND OCCASIONS. 835
known to have come from the Wesleys,
and seems to have been one of the most
popular of their smaller collections of
hymns, as shown by the fact that from
1744, when the first edition appeared, to
1825, no less than twenty-one different
editions were published. John Wesley
made interesting allusion to this volume
in a letter to his brother Charles dated
December 26, 1761.
What splendid missionary hymns would
\have been written by Charles Wesley had
he lived in this day of missionary vision
and victory!
639 L. M.
LING out the banner! let it float
Skyward and seaward, high and wide;
The sun, that lights its shining folds,
The cross, on which the Saviour died.
2 Fling out the banner! angels bend
In anxious silence o’er the sign,
And vainly seek to comprehend
The wonder of the love divine.
w
Fling out the banner! heathen lands
Shall see from far the glorious sight;
And nations, crowding to be born,
Baptize their spirits in its light.
Fling out the banner! sin-sick souls
That sink and perish in the strife
Shall touch in faith its radiant hem,
And spring immortal into life.
a
Fling out the banner! let it float
Skyward and seaward, high and wide,
Our glory, only in the cross;
Our only hope, the Crucified!
Fling out the banner! wide and high,
Seaward and skyward let it shine;
Nor skill, nor might, nor merit ours;
We conquer only in that sign.
George W. Doane.
Title: “The Banner of the Cross.” It
was written at Riverside in 1848, and pub-
lished in Songs by the Way, 1875. It is
unaltered and entire. It is not a hymn
exactly; it is a spiritual song inspired by
and filled with an enthusiastic missionary
spirit. It ought to be widely and fre-
quently used.
336 ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
640 7s. D. In verse three, line five, he wrote
O, ye messengers of God! “Circumnavigate the ball” instead of
Like the beams of morning fly,
Take the wonder-working rod,
Wave the banner-cross on high:
Where the lofty minaret
Gleams along the morning skies,
Wave it till the crescent set,
And the Star of Jacob rise!
2 Go to many a tropic isle
In the bosom of the deep,
Where the skies forever smile
And the oppressed forever weep:
O’er their gloomy night of care
Pour the living light of heaven;
Chase away their dark despair,
Bid them hope to be forgiven!
3 Where the golden gates of day
Open on the palmy Hast,
Wide the bleeding cross display,
Spread the gospel’s richest feast:
Bear the tidings round the ball,
Visit every soil and sea:
Preach the cross of Christ to all,
Jesus’ love is full and free!
Joshua Marsden.
No one is so well prepared to write a
missionary hymn as a missionary. This
fine hymn was written by a Wesleyan
Methodist minister who was a missionary
first in Nova Scotia and later in the Ber-
muda Islands. It first appeared in the
author’s volume titled Amusements of a
Mission, published in New York in 1812.
It is also republished in part in the au-
thor’s Narrative of a Mission, Second Edi-
tion, 1827. It seems to be based on Bxo-
dus vii. 12: “But Aaron’s rod swallowed
up their rods.” The prophet’s rod is the
emblem of the Christian faith and the
symbol of victory. The picturesque and
vivid description of the triumph of the
Christian faith in all lands and its con-
quest over all peoples, contained in this
hymn, is surpassed by few, if any, writers
of missionary hymns.
In verse one, line five, the author wrote
“aspirant” instead of “lofty;” and in
verse two, lines five to eight, he wrote:
O’er the negro’s night of care
Pour the living light of heaven;
Chase away the fiend despair,
Bid him hope to be forgiven!
“Bear the tidings round the ball.”
6s.
‘LUNG to the heedless winds,
Or on the waters cast,
The martyrs’ ashes, watched,
Shall gathered be at last.
641
2 And from that scattered dust,
Around us and abroad,
Shall spring a plenteous seed
Of witnesses for God.
3 The Father hath received
Their latest living breath,
And vain is Satan’s boast
Of victory in their death:
4 Still, still, though dead, they speak,
And, trumpet-tongued, proclaim,
To many a wakening land,
The one availing name.
Martin Luther.
Tr. by John A, Messenger.
The first martyrdom of the Reformation
took place at Brussels July 1, 1523. The
victims were Henry Voes and John Esch,
young Augustine monks, who had learned
the way of salvation by faith and had re-
nounced Romanism. ;
The inquisitors asked: “Do you retract
your assertion that the priest has not the
power to forgive sin and that it belongs
to God alone?” “No; we will retract
nothing,” was the reply. “We will rather
die for the faith.” Soon after they were
“degraded”—that is, deprived of their
priestly robes—and delivered over to the
secular authorities as heretics. After the
pile was lighted, they earnestly prayed to
God and solemnly recited the Apostles’
Creed. At length, as they were singing
“Te Deum Laudamus,” their voices were
stifled and their souls released. Luther
wrote a long hymn of twelve nine-lined
stanzas commemorative of this martyr-
dom. This hymn is based upon the tenth
stanza of Luther’s hymn, and was written
about 1840 for D’Aubigne’s History of the
Reformation by John Alexander Messen-
ger.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS. o3T
—
Luther’s hymn first appeared in the
Enchiridion, Erfurt, 1524. It was imme-
diately set to music, “and soon,” says
D’Aubigne, “in Germany and the Nether-
lands, in city and country these strains
were heard communicating in every direc-
tion an enthusiasm for the faith of these
martyrs.”
642 Cc. M.
HE Lord will come and not be slow;
His footsteps cannot err;
Before him righteousness shall go,
His royal harbinger.
2 Mercy and truth, that long were missed,
Now joyfully are met;
Sweet peace and righteousness have kissed,
And hand in hand are set. :
8 The nations all whom thou hast made
Shall come, and all shall frame
To bow them low before thee, Lord!
And glorify thy name.
4 Truth from the earth, like to a flower,
Shall bud and blossom then,
And justice, from her heavenly bower,
Look down on mortal men.
5 Thee will I praise, O Lord, my God!
Thee honor and adore
With my whole heart; and blaze abroad
Thy name for evermore!
John Milton.
Our only hymn from the great blind
bard.
The five stanzas of this hymn are based
upon the following verses in the eighty-
fifth and eighty-sixth Psalms, being select-
ed from the author’s paraphrase of these
two Psalms:
“Righteousness shall go before him; and
shail set us in the way of his steps.” (Ps.
Ixxxv. 13.)
“Mercy and truth are met together; right-
eousness and peace have kissed each other.”
(Ps. Ixxxv. 10.)
“All nations whom thou hast made shall
come and worship before thee, oO Lord; and
shall glorify thy name.” (Ps. Ixxxvi. 9.) -
“Truth shall spring out of the earth; and
righteousness shall look down from heaven.”
(Ps, Ixxxv. 11.)
“I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all
my heart: and I will glorify thy name for
evermore.” (Ps. Ixxxvi. 12.)
22
The only change of Milton’s text is in
the first stanza, which is differently ar-
ranged and slightly altered:
Before him righteousness shall go,
His royal harbinger:
Then will he come, and not be slow,
His footsteps cannot err.
Among the great blind poet’s earliest
but most memorable and oft-quoted lines
are the following:
Mortals that would follow me,
Love virtue; she alone is free:
She can teach you how to climb
Higher than the sphery chime;
Or, if virtue feeble were,
Heaven itself would stoop to her.
643 7s. D.
EE how great a flame aspires,
® Kindled by a spark of grace!
Jesus’ love the nations fires,
Sets the kingdoms on a blaze:
To bring fire on earth he came;
Kindled in some hearts it is:
O that all might catch the flame,
All partake the glorious bliss!
2 When he first the work begun,
Small and feeble was his day:
Now the word doth swiftly run;
Now it wins its widening way:
More and more it spreads and grows,
Ever mighty to prevail;
Sin’s strongholds it now o’erthrows,
Shakes the trembling gates of hell.
3 Saw ye not the cloud arise,
Little as a human hand?
Now it spreads along the skies,
Hangs o’er all the thirsty land;
Lo! the promise of a shower
Drops already from above;
But the Lord will shortly pour
All the spirit of his love. °
Charles Wesley.
This is one of four hymns with the fol-
lowing title: “After Preaching to the
Newcastle Colliers.”
Mr. Jackson, in his Life of Charles Wes-
ley, remarks that perhaps the imagery of
this hymn was suggested by the large
fires which illuminate the whole part of
that country in the darkest night.
The third stanza of the original is left
out.
338
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,.
From Charles Wesley’s Hymns and Sa-
cred Poems, 1749.
George John Steyenson, in his Hymn
Book Notes, said: “The imagery of the
poet in this hymn is so exceedingly char-
acteristic of the spread of vital religion
that it has become a favorite at mission-
ary services.”
644 L. M.
OOK from thy sphere of endless day,
O God of mercy and of might; |
In pity look on those who stray,
Benighted, in this land of light.
2 In peopled vale, in lonely glen,
In crowded mart, by stream or sea,
How many of the sons of men
Hear not the message sent from thee!
3 Send forth thy heralds, Lord, to call
The thoughtless young, the hardened”old,
A scattered, homeless flock, till all
Be gathered to thy peaceful fold.
4 Send them thy mighty word to speak,
Till faith shall dawn, and doubt depart,
To awe the bold, to stay the weak,
And bind and heal the broken heart.
5 Then all these wastes, a dreary scene,
That makes us sadden as we gaze,
Shall grow with living waters green,
And lift to heaven the voice of praise.
William C. Bryant.
Copyright, D. Appleton & Co.
In 1854 Mr. Bryant printed privately
nineteen hymns for circulation among his
many friends. This is the twelfth hymn
in that book, where it has the scriptural
title: “Other Sheep I Have, Which Are
Not of This Fold: Them AlsosI Must
Bring.” Many regard it as the best of
the author’s hymns.
It was written in 1840 for a missionary |
anniversary, and was sung with great en-|
thusiasm by the audience that used it for
the first time in public worship.
Few lines ever written by any poet |
have greater power to inspire one in the|
discharge of duty than those in which
Bryant, after describing the awful but
soon ended fight on the battle field, writes
as follows of the longer and harder battle
of life:
Soon rested those who fought; but thou
Who minglest in the harder strife
For truths which men receive not now,
Thy warfare only ends with life.
A friendless warfare! lingering long
Through weary day and weary year;
A wild and many-weaponed throng
Hang on thy front, and flank, and rear,
Yet nerve thy spirit to the proof,
And flinch not at thy chosen lot;
The timid good may stand aloof,
The sage may frown—yet faint thou not.
Truth, crushed to earth, shall rise again;
The eternal years of God are hers;
But Error, wounded, writhes in pain,
And dies among his worshipers,
Yea, though thou lie upon the dust,
‘When they who helped thee flee in fear,
Die full of hope and manly trust, 7
Like those who fell in battle here.
Another hand thy sword shall wield,
Another hand the standard wave,
Till from the trumpet’s mouth is pealed
The blast of triumph o’er thy grave.
645 Cc. M.
REAT God, the nations of the earth
Are by creation thine; ;
And in thy works, by all beheld,
Thy radiant glories shine.
2 But, Lord, thy greater love has sent
Thy gospel to mankind,
Unveiling what rich stores of grace
Are treasured in thy mind.
3 When, Lord, shall these glad tidings spread
The spacious earth around,
Till every tribe and every soul
Shall hear the joyful sound?
4 Smile, Lord, on each divine attempt
To spread the gospel’s rays,
And build on sin’s demolished throne
The temples of thy praise.
Thomas Gibbons.
Author’s title: “The Universal Diffusion
of the Gospel Promised by God, and
Pleaded by His People.”
The original contained forty-six stan-
zas, and was divided into seven parts.
This hymn is composed of verses one,
three, eight, and twelve,
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
339
This long poem contains some stanzas
of high order. It is strong, scriptural,
and full of faith.
The whole hymn is found in Hymns
Adapted to Divine Worship, Partly Col-
lected from Various Authors, but Princi-
pally Composed by Thomas Gibbons, D.D.,
London, 1769.
646 7s. D.
ARK! the song of jubilee,
Loud as mighty thunders roar,
Or the fullness of the sea
When it breaks upon the shore:
Hallelujah! for the Lord
God omnipotent shall reign ;
Hallelujah! let the word
Echo round the earth and main.
bp
Hallelujah! hark, the sound,
From the depths unto the skies,
Wakes above, beneath, around,
All creation’s harmonies:
See Jehovah’s banner furled,
Sheathed his word; he‘speaks; ’tis done!
And the kingdoms of this world
Are the kingdoms of his Son.
w
He shall reign from pole to pole
With illimitable sway;
He shall reign, when, like a scroll,
Yonder heavens have passed away:
Then the end; beneath his rod
Man’s last enemy shall fall;
Hallelujah! Christ in God,
God in Christ, is all in all.
James Montgomery.
This was first published in the Zvangel-
ical Magazine for July, 1818, and a year
later it was republished in the author’s
Greenland and Other Poems. The fact
that Montgomery belonged to the Mora-
vian Church, whose zeal for missions is
known and read of all men, and that his
father and mother died at their posts as
missionaries in the West Indies, not only
very naturally inclined but eminently
fitted him to write missionary hymns.
This missionary hymn seems to increase
in popularity as the missionary intelli-
gence and zeal of the Christian Church
continue to increase. In Cotterill’s Col-
lection, of which Montgomery was one of
the editors, it bears the title: “The Uni-
versal Reign of Christ.” In the author’s
Christian Psalmist, 1825, it is titled “Hal-
lelujah.” Two passages of Scripture are
referred to in the hymn—1 Corinthians
xv. 24-28 and Revelation xi. 15.
_“Where,” asks W. G. Horder in his
Hymn Lover, “can grander missionary
hymns be found than Montgomery’s
‘Hark! the song of jubilee’ and ‘O Spirit
of the living God?’ They move the heart
like the sound of a trumpet.” :
647 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7.
N the mountain’s top appearing,
Lo! the sacred herald stands,
Welcome news to Zion bearing,
Zion, long in hostile lands:
Mourning captive,
God himself shall loose thy bands.
.
2 Has thy night been long and mournful?
Have thy friends unfaithful proved?
Have thy foes been proud and scornful,
By thy sighs and tears unmoved?
» Cease thy mourning;
Zion still is well beloved. ¥
3 God, thy God, will now restore thee;
He himself appears thy Friend;
All thy foes shall flee before thee;
Here their boasts and triumphs end:
Great deliverance
Zion’s King will surely send.
4 Peace and joy shall now attend thee;
All thy warfare now is past;
God thy Saviour will defend thee;
Victory is thine at last:
. All thy conflicts
End in everlasting rest.
Thomas Kelly.
From the author’s Hymns on Various
Passages of Scripture.
The passage on which this is based is
Isaiah lii. 7: “How beautiful upon the
mountains are the feet of him that bring-
eth good tidings.”
This hymn appeared in the first editién
of the author’s Hymns, Dublin, 1804.
Some changes were made by him for later
editions. As here given it corresponds
with the author’s text, last edition, with
these exceptions;
340
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
In the last line of the third verse,
Zion’s King vouchsafes to send;
and in the first part of the last verse,
Enemies no more shail trouble,
All thy wrongs shall be redressed;
For thy shame thou shalt have double
In thy Maker’s favor blessed. ‘
All thy conflicts
End in everlasting rest.
648 , S. M.
ae if at thy command
The word of life we sow,
Watered by thy almighty hand,
The seed shall surely grow,
2 The virtue of thy grace
A large increase shall give,
And multiply the faithful race
Who to thy glory live. #
3 Now then the ceaseless shower °
Of gospel blessings send,
And let the soul-converting power
Thy ministers attend.
4 On multitudes confer
* The heart-renewing love,
And by the joy of grace prepare
For fuller joys above.
Charles Wesley.
This is one of a large number of hymns
left by the author in manuscript, and
which were not published before his
death. Indeed, some of them have never
yet been published. This hymn was first
published in 1830 in A Supplement to the
Collection of Hymns for the Use of the
People Called Methodists. It is based on
Acts xi. 21: “And the hand of the Lord
was with them; and a great number be-
lieved and turned unto the Lord.”
649 8s, 7s. D.
RAISE the Saviour, all ye nations,
Praise him, all ye hosts above;
Shout, with joyful acclamations,
His divine, victorious love;
Be his kingdom now promoted,
Let the earth her monarch know;
Be my all to him devoted,
To my Lord my all I owe.
2 See how beauteous on the mountains
Are their feet, whose grand design
Is to guide us to the fountains
That o’erflow with bliss divine,
Who proclaim the joyful tidings
Of salvation all around,
Disregard the world’s deridings,
And in works of love abound.
3 With my substance I will honor
" My Redeemer and my Lord;
Were ten thousand worlds my manor,
All were nothing to his word:
While the heralds of salvation
His abounding grace proclaim,
Let his friends, of every station,
Gladly join to spread his fame.
Benjamin Francis.
This enthusiastic lyric appeared in
Rippon’s Selection, 1787. It has not been
altered. Very few hymns as old as this
retain their original form. The second
stanza is based upon Isaiah lii. 7:
How beautiful upon the mountains are the
feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that
publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings
of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith
unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!
7s, 6s. D.
AIL, to the Lord’s anointed,
Great David’s greater Son!
Hail, in the time appointed,
His reign on earth begun!
He comes to break oppression,
To set the captive free;
To take away transgression,
And rule in equity.
650
2 He comes with succor speedy
To those who suffer wrong;
To help the poor and needy,
And bid the weak be strong;
To give them songs for sighing,
Their darkness turn to light,
Whose souls, condemned and dying,
Were precious in his sight.
3 He shall come down like showers
Upon the fruitful earth,
And love and joy, like flowers,
Spring in his path to birth:
Before him, on the mountains,
Shall peace, the herald, go,
And righteousness, in fountains,
From hill to valley flow.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
4 To him shall prayer unceasing,
And daily vows ascend;
His kingdom still increasing,
A kingdom without end:
The tide of time shall never
His covenant remove;
His name shall stand forever;
That name to us is Love,
James Montgomery.
This was first used as a hymn at a Mo-
ravian meeting, Christmas, 1821.
On the 14th of April, 1822, Montgomery
delivered an address in Liverpool before
a Wesleyan missionary meeting over
which Dr. Adam Clarke presided, and
closed the address by reciting this hymn
on the “Reign of Christ on Earth,” only
three of the original eight double stanzas
being here given—the first, second, and
fourth complete, while the fourth stanza
above is composed of the first half of verse
seven and the last half of verse eight. It
is a metrical version of the seventy-sec-
ond Psalm. Dr. Clarke was so much
pleased with it that he asked the author
for the manuscript that he might insert
the poem in his Commentary. It is there
found in full at the close of his comments
on the seventy-second Psalm, preceded by
this explanatory statement:
The following poetical version of some of
the principal passages of the foregoing Psalm
was made and kindly given me by my much-
respected friend, James Montgomery, Esq., of
Sheffield. I need not tell the intelligent read-
er that he has seized the spirit and exhibited
some of the principal beauties of the Hebrew
bard, though, to use his own words in his let-
ter to me, his “hand trembled to touch the
harp of Zion.” I take the liberty here to reg-
ister a wish, which I have strongly expressed
to himself, that he would favor the Church of
God with a metrical version of the whole
book. ;
It is also published in the author’s
Songs of Zion, 1822.
“Of all Montgomery’s renderings and
imitations of the Psalms, this,’ says Dr.
Julian in his Dictionary of Hymnology,
“ig the finest. It forms a rich and splen-
341
did Messianic hymn;” while Dr. A. E.
Gregory pronounces it “an unsurpassed
rendering of a triumphant Messianic
Psalm.”
651 Li: MD.
INGDOM of light! whose morning star
To Bethlehem’s manger led the way, ,
Not yet upon our longing eyes
Shines the full splendor of thy day:
Yet still across the centuries falls,
Solemn and sweet, our Lord’s command;
And still with steadfast faith we cry,
“Lo, the glad kingdom is at hand!”
2 Kingdom of heaven! whose dawn began
With love’s divine, incarnate breath,
Our hearts are slow to understand
The lessons of that life and death:
Yet though with stammering tongues we tell
Redemption’s story, strange and sweet,
The world’s Redeemer, lifted up,
Shall draw the nations to his feet.
wo
Kingdom of peace! whose music clear
Swept through Judea’s starlit skies,
Still the harsh sounds of human strife
Break on thy heavenly harmonies:
Yet shall thy song of triumph ring
In full accord, from land to land,
And men with angels learn to sing,
“Behold, the kingdom is at hand!”
Emily H, Miller.
This was written by request of the com-
mittee for the Woman’s Missionary Day
at the Parliament -of Religions, Chicago,
1893, and was read at that time. It is a
correct and complete text of the hymn.
6s, 5s. D.
ELL the blesséd tidings,
Children of the King,
With your glad hosannas
Make the morning ring:
Songs of his salvation
Nevermore should cease,
Crown him with your praises,
Hail him Prince of Peace!
652
Refrain.
Round his throne of triumph
Happy hosts attend,
His the power and glory,
Kingdom without end.
342
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
2 Tell the blesséd tidings,
Ye whose ears have heard;
Tell it to the captives
Waiting for his word:
Tell the hungry nations,
Longing to be fed,
Of: the living water,
And the heavenly bread,
Refrain,
Mighty to deliver,
Tender Guide and Friend,
His the power and glory,
Kingdom without end.
Oo
Bear the blesséd tidings
Over land and sea,
Lo, the morning breaketh,,
And the shadows flee!
Whosoever heareth
Speed the news along,
Join with men and angels,
In salvation’s song.
Refrain.
Christ the world’s Redeemer,
Saviour, Guide, and Friend!
Thine the power and glory,
Kingdom without end!
Emily H. Miller.
Mrs. Miller writes as follows concern-
ing this hymn: “It was written for the
Young People’s Jubilee in connection with
one of our branch missionary meetings,
and has been often used since as a proces-
sional for similar occasions. I cannot
give the exact date—perhaps 1903.”
7s, 68. D.
HE morning light is breaking,
The darkness disappears ;
The sons of earth are waking
To penitential tears:
Each breeze that sweeps the ocean
Brings tidings from afar,
Of nations in commotion,
Prepared for Zion’s war.
653
2 See heathen nations bending
Before the God we love,
And thousand hearts ascending
In gratitude above:
While sinners, now confessing,
The gospel call obey,
And seek the Saviour’s blessing,
A nation in a day.
83 Blest river of salvation,
Pursue thine onward way;
Flow thou to every nation,
Nor in thy richness stay:
Stay not till all the lowly
Triumphant reach their home:
Stay not till all the holy
Proclaim, “The Lord is come!”
Samuel F. Smith.
Author’s title: “Success of the Gospel.”
The second stanza is omitted:
2 Rich dews of grace come o’er us,
In many a gentle shower,
And brighter scenes before us,
Are opening every hour:
Each cry to heaven going,
Abundant answers brings,
And heavenly gales are blowing,
With peace upon their wings.
The whole hymn is pleasantly optimis-
tic. It was published by the author in
The Psalmist, 1843. It first appeared in
Spiritual Songs, 1833.
In a letter dated March 17, 1883, Dr.
Smith said of this hymn: “It is a favourite
among Christian people. I have heart
versions of it sung in Karen, Burr.an
Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Swedish
German, and Telegu.”
654 P. M.
ZION, haste, thy mission high ful’)iag,
To tell to all the world that God iy Tight;
That he who made all nations is no¢ willing
One soul should perish, lost in ¢aades vf
night.
Refrain.
Publish glad tidings;
Tidings of peace;
Tidings of Jesus,
Redemption and release.
|2 Behold how many thousands sti/l are lying
Bound in the darksome prison-house of
sin,
With none to tell them of the iUuaviour’s dy-
ing,
Or of the life he died for them to win.
8 ’Tis thine to save from peril of perdition
The souls for whom the Lord his life laid
down;
Beware lest, slothful to fulfill thy mission,
Thou lose one jewel that should deck his
crown.
4 Proclaim to every people, tongue, and na-
tion
That God, in whom they live and move, is
love:
Tell how he stooped to save his lost crea-
tion,
And died on earth that man might live
above.
5 Give of thy sons to bear the message glori-
ous;
Give of thy wealth to speed them on their
way;
Pour out thy soul for them in prayer victo-
rious ;
And all thou spendest Jesus will repay.
6 He comes again; O Zion, ere thou meet him,
Make known to every heart his saving
grace;
Let none whom he hath ransomed fail to
greet him,
Through thy neglect, unfit to see his face,
Mary A. Thomson.
This hymn was written in 1871. It has
become one of our most popular mission-
ary hymns. Most of Mrs. Thomson’s
hymns were first published in the Church-
man, of New York, and the Living Church,
of Chicago. (See biographical sketch.)
Ws, 6s. D.
ROM Greenland’s icy mountains,
From India’s coral strand; ,
Where Afric’s sunny fountains
Roll down their golden sand:
From many an ancient river,
From many a palmy plain,
They call us to deliver
Their land from error’s chain.
655
2 What though the spicy breezes
Blow soft o’er Ceylon’s isle;
Though every prospect pleases,
And only: man is vile?
In vain with lavish kindness
The gifts of God are strown;
The heathen in his blindness
Bows down to wood and stone.
3 Shall we, whose souls are lighted
With wisdom from on high,
Shall we to men benighted
The lamp of life deny?
Salvation! O salvation!
The joyful sound proclaim, .
Till earth’s remotest nation
Has learned Messiah’s name.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
343
4 Waft, waft, ye winds, his story,
And you, ye waters, roll,
Till, like a sea of glory,
It spreads from pole to pole:
Till o’er our ransomed nature
The Lamb for sinners slain,
Redeemer, King, Creator,
In bliss returns to reign.
Reginald. Heber.
Author’s title: “Before a Collection
Made for the Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel.”
There are many missionary hymns, but
this is universally known as the mission-
ary hymn.
From the author’s Memoirs, edited by
his widow, we learn that this hymn. was
composed in 1819 to be sung at a mission-
ary meeting in Wrexham. Heber’s father-
in-law was to preach, and he requested the
author to write a hymn to be sung on that
occasion. It was the work of a few mo-
ments; was printed on Saturday and used
the next day. The manuscript, which was
sent to the printer, had but one correc-
tion. In the seventh line of the second
stanza Heber first wrote “savage;” then
he erased this word and substituted “hea-
then.”
In the author’s text the first and third
lines of the third stanza began with “Can
we,” ete,
From Hymns Written and Adapted to
the Weekly Church Services of the Year,
1827,
While the hymn was written in 1819, it
has not been found in print until 1821. It
appeared in the Hvangelical Magazine in’
July of that year.
656 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8.
REAT King of-glory, come,
And with thy favor crown
This temple as thy home,
This people as thine own:
Beneath this roof; O deign to show
How God can dwell with men below.
344
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,.
2 Here may thine ears attend
Our interceding cries,
And grateful praise ascend,
Like incense, to the skies:
Here may thy word melodious sound,
And spread celestial joys around,
3 Here may our unborn sons
And daughters sound thy praise,
And shine, like polished stones,
Through long-succeeding days:
Here, Lord, display thy saving power,
While temples stand and men adore.
4 Here may the listening throng
Receive thy truth in love;
Here Christians join the song
Of seraphim above;
Till all, who humbly seek thy face,
Rejoice in thy abounding grace.
Benjamin Francis.
This hymn was written for the reopen-
ing of the Baptist Church at Horsley, En-
gland, September 18, 1774, of which
Church the author was pastor. It was
published in Rippon’s Selection of Hymns,
1787, where it bears the title: “On Open-
ing a Place of Worship.”
Two stanzas have been omitted:
1 In sweet, exalted strains
The King of Glory praise;
O’er heaven and earth he reigns
Thro’ everlasting days;
He, with a nod, the world controls,
Sustains or sinks the distant poles.
2 To earth he bends his throne,
His throne of grace divine;
Wide is his bounty known,
And wide his glories shine:
Fair Salem still his chosen rest
Is with his smiles and presence blest.
The first line of the first stanza above
(being the third of the original) reads: |
“Then, King of Glory, come.” In verse
two, line four, the author wrote “All fra-
grant” instead of “Like incense.”
The last two stanzas have changed
places, and several verbal changes have
been made in the last. The author wrote:
Here may the attentive throng
Imbibe thy truth and love,
And converts join the song
Of seraphim above; _
And willing crowds surround the board,
With sacred joy and sweet accord.
7s.
N this stone now laid with prayer
Let thy church rise, strong and fair;
Ever, Lord, thy name be known,
‘Where we lay this corner stone,
657
bo
Let thy holy Child, who came
Man from error to reclaiin,
And for sinners to atone,
Bless, with thee, this corner stone.
wo
May thy Spirit here give rest
To the heart by sin oppressed,
And the seeds of truth be sown,
Where we lay this corner stone.
_
Open wide, O God, thy door
For the outcast and the poor,
Who can call no house their own,
Where we lay this corner stone.
5 By wise master-builders squared,
Here be living stones prepared
For the temple near thy throne,
Jesus Christ its Corner Stone.
John Pierpont.
Written for and first sung at the laying
of the corner stone of the Suffolk Street
Chapel, in Boston, for the ministry to the
poor, May 23, 1839.
This hymn has a Trinitarian cast,
which has been given to it largely by
changes of the text. The second stanza
the author wrote thus:
Let the “holy child’ who came
Man from error to reclaim,
And the sinner to atone,
With thee, bless this Corner Stone.
The next stanza is made up of verses
three and four of the author:
3 Let the spirit from above,
That once hovered like a dove
O’er the Jordan, hither flown
Hover o’er this Corner Stone.
4 In the sinner’s troubled breast,
In the heart by care oppressed,
Let the seeds of truth be sown
Where we've laid this Corner Stone.
The words “corner stone” in the origi-
nal begin with capital letters, the words
“Child” and “Spirit” with small letters.
This may illustrate the genius of Unitari-
anism. From Airs of Palestine and Other
Poems, Boston, 1840.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS,
345
L. M.
LORD of hosts, whose glory fills
The bounds of the eternal hills,
And yet vouchsafes, in Christian lands,
To dwell in temples made with hands;
658
bo
Grant that all we, who here to-day
Rejoicing this foundation lay,
May be in very deed thine own,
Built on the precious Corner Stone.
wo
Endue the creatures with thy grace
That shall adorn thy dwelling place;
The beauty of the oak and pine,
The gold and silver, make them thine,
~
To thee they all belong; to thee
The treasures of the earth and sea;
And when we bring them to thy throne
We but present thee with thine own.
oO
The heads that guide endue with skill;
The hands that work preserve from ill;
That we, who these foundations lay,
May raise the topstone in its day.
John M. Neale.
This is from the author’s Hymns for
the Young, 1854, where it bears the title:
“Laying the First Stone of a Church.” It
is based on Isaiah Ix. 13: “The glory of
Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir
tree, the pine tree, and the box together,
to beautify the place of my sanctuary.”
There is one additional stanza:
6 Both now and ever Lord, protect
The temple of Thine own elect;
Be Thou in them, and they in Thee
O Ever-blessed TRinITy! Amen!
In the original the first couplet of the
fifth stanza reads:
Endue the hearts that guide with skill,
Preserve the hands that work from ill.
659 Cc. M.
HOU, whose unmeasured temple stands,
Built over earth and sea,
Accept the walls that human hands
Have raised, O God, to thee!
2 Lord; from thine inmost glory send,
Within these courts to bide,
The‘peace that dwelleth without end
Serenely by thy side!
38 May erring minds that worship here
Be taught the better way;
And they who mourn, and they who fear,
Be strengthened as-they pray.
4 May faith grow firm, and love grow warm,
And pure devotion rise,
While round these hallowed walls the storm
Of earthborn passion dies.
William C. Bryant.
Written in 1835 for the dedication of a
church on Prince Street, New York. It
has been widely used in Great Britain, as
well as in America. Prof. F. M. Bird, in
the Dictionary of Hymnology, says that
the hymn as given above is the original
text.
The author revised some of his hymns,
and nineteen of them were privately print-
ed in a thin volume without date, said to
be 1869. The following is the text of the.
hymn as given in this book: Hymns, by
William Cullen Bryant:
“How Amiable Are Thy Tabernacles!’
Thou, whose unmeasured temple stands,
Built over earth and sea,
Accept the walls that human hands
Have raised, Oh God! to thee,
¢
And let the Comforter and Friend,
Thy Holy Spirit, meet
With those who here in worship bend
Before thy mercy seat.
May they who err be guided here
To find the better way,
And they who mourn, and they who fear
Be strengthened as they pray.
May faith grow firm, and love grow warm,
And hallowed wishes rise,
While round these peaceful walls the storm
Of earth-born passion dies.
660 EP
HE perfect world, by Adam trod,
Was the first temple built by God;
His fiat laid the corner stone,
And heaved its pillars one by one.
2 He hung its starry roof on high,
The broad expanse of azure sky;
He spread its pavement, green and bright,
And curtained it with morning light.
346
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
3 The mountains in their places stood,
The sea, the sky; and all was good;
And when its first pure praises rang,
The morning stars together sang.
4 Lord, ’tis not ours to make the sea,
And earth, and sky, a house for thee;
But in thy sight our offering stands,
A humbler temple, made with hands,
Nathaniel P. Willis.
This hymn was written to be sung at
the consecration of Hanover Street Uni-
tarian Church, Boston, in 1826, at which
tim6 the author was only nineteen years
of age, having just graduated at Yale Col-
lege. In the author’s Sacred Poems, 1843,
it bears the title: “Dedication of a Place
of Worship.” In verse two, line two, the
author wrote “illimitable” instead of “ex-
panse of azure.”
6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
OME, O thou God of grace,
Dwell in this holy place,
E’en now descend!
This temple reared to thee,
O may it ever be
Filled with thy majesty,
Till time shall end!
2 Be in each song of praise
te Which here thy people raise:
With hearts aflame!
Let every anthem rise
Like incense to the skies,
A joyful sacrifice,
To thy blest name!
8 Speak, O eternal Lord,
Out of thy living word,
O give success !
Do thou the truth impart
Unto each waiting heart;
Source of all strength thou art,
Thy gospel bless!
4 To the great One and Three
Glory and praises be
In love now given!
Glad songs to thee we sing,
Glad hearts to thee we bring,
Till we our God and King
Shall praise in heaven!
William EH, Evans.
661
Our Hymns and Their Authors, Nash-
ville, 1890, has the following note concern-
ing this hymn:
This hymn was written for the dedication
of Park Place Methodist Episcopal Church,
South, Richmond, Va., by the author, who
was then pastor of the Church. The Church
was built largely by the liberality of Mr.
James B. Pace, and was dedicated in 1886,
the dedication sermon being preached by Rev.
John E. Edwards, D.D., of the Virginia Con-
ference. Since writing this hymn Dr. Evans
has connected himself with the Protestant
Episcopal Church.
662 8s, 7s. 61.
HRIST is made the sure Foundation,
Christ the Head and Corner Stone,
Chosen of the Lord, and precious,
Binding all the church in one;
Holy Zion’s help forever,
And her confidence alone.
2° To this temple, where we call thee,
Come, O Lord of hosts, to-day
With thy wonted loving-kindness,
Hear thy servants as they pray;
And thy fullest benediction
Shed within its walls alway.
3 Here vouchsafe to all thy servants
What they ask of thee to gain,
What they gain from thee forever
With’ the blesséd to retain,
And hereafter in thy glory
Evermore with thee to reign.
From the Latin. Tr. by John M. Neale.
This is a translation of a part of an an-
cient Latin hymn of the sixth or seventh
century beginning: “Urbs beata Hierusa-
lem.” The author is unknown. The
translation as first published in Dr.
Neale’s Medieval Hymns, 1851, contains
nine stanzas.
These are verses five, seven, and eight.
They contain no less than nine alterations
made by the editors of Hymns Ancient
and Modern, 1861, all of them improve-
ments on the original.
The doxology of this hymn is worth
quoting:
Laud and honor to the FATHER;
Laud and honor to the Son;
Laud and honor to the SPIRIT;
Ever Three, and ever One;
Consubstantial, coeternal,
While unending ages run. Amen.
‘
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS. °
347
663 L. M.
ND will the great eternal God
On earth establish his abode?
And will he, from his radiant throne,
Accept our temples for his own?
2 These walls we to thy honor raise;
Long may they echo with thy praise:
And thou, descending, fill the place
With choicest tokens of thy grace.
oo
Here let the great Redeemer reign,
With all the graces of his train ;
While power divine his word attends,
To conquer foes, and cheer his friends.
4 And in that great decisive day,
When God the nations shall survey,
May it before the world appear
That crowds were born to glory here,
Philip Doddridge,
Title: “The Church the Birthplace of
the Saints; and God’s Care of It.” The
Scripture basis of this valuable dedication
hymn is Psalm Ixxxvii. 5: “And of Zion
it shall be said, This and that man was
born in her: and the Highest himself
shall establish her.”
One word has been altered.
thor wrote, verse one, line four:
The au-
Avow our temples for his own.
The second and third stanzas of the
original are omitted:
2 We bring the Tribute of our Praise,
And sing that condescending Grace,
Which to our Notes will lend an Har,
And call us sinful Mortals near.
3 Our Father’s watchful Care we bless
Which guards our Synagogues in Peace,
That no tumultuous Foes invade,
To fill our Worshipers with Dread.
From Hymns Founded on Various Texts
in the Holy Scriptures, London, 1755.
8, 8, 6: D.
LORD, our God, almighty King,
We fain would make this temple ring
With our adoring praise;
And joining with the ransomed host,
To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
Our grateful songs we raise.
664
mon.
2 The heaven of heavens cannot contain
Thy majesty, and in thy train
Thy archangel veils his face;
Yet curtained tent or temple fair,
If humble, contrite hearts be there,
May be thy resting place.
3 We sing thy wondrous works and ways;
We sing the glorious displays
Of love and power divine;
In all our past, thy matchless grace
Hath been vouchsafed within this place;
The glory e’er be thine.
4 These courts renewed and made more neat
For thine abode, low at thy feet
With prayer, to thee we bring;
Hear and forgive; thy love distill;
This temple with thy glory fill;
Our Father and our King!
Mrs. F. K. Stratton.
This was written in 1901 for the rededi-
cation of St. Paul’s Methodist Episcopal
Church, Lowell, Mass., by the wife of the
pastor of the Church, Rev. F. K. Stratton.
She spoke of it as a song from the heart—
“a song of gratitude and praise for the ac-
complishment of a difficult task.” It was
afterwards used on an occasion when Dr.
S. F. Upham preached the dedicatory ser-
Dr. Upham was one of the com-.
pilers of this Hymnal, and his words of
encouragement and appreciation of her
work led the author to place the hymn in
his hands for submission to the Commis-
sion who were preparing the new volume.
It was voted in unanimously by the Com-
mission, being regarded by them as a
hymn especially suited (see the last stan-
za) to services for the rededication of a
church in connection with extensive im-
provements or: the rebuilding of a church
that had been previously dedicated. ,
665 Cc. M.
EHOVAH, God, who dwelt of old
In temples made with hands,
Thy power display, thy truth unfold,
Where this new temple stands.
2 Vouchsafe to meet thy ehildren here,
Nor ever hence depart;
From sorrow’s eye wipe every tear,
And bless each longing heart.
%
348
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
3 The rich man’s gift, the widow’s mite
Are blended in these walls;
These altars welcome all alike
Who heed God’s gracious calls.
4 From things unholy and unclean
We separate this place;
May naught here ever come between
This people and thy face!
5 Now with this house we give to thee
Ourselves, our hearts, our all,
The pledge of faith and loyalty,
Held subject to thy call.
6 And when at last the blood-washed throng
Is gathered from all lands,
We'll enter with triumphant song
The house not made with hands,
Lewis R. Amis.
A useful hymn, written in 1904 espe-
cially for this Hymnal, the author being
at the time pastor of Arlington Methodist
Episcopal Church, South, Nashville,
Tenn. It was written in response to an
invitation extended by a member of the
Commission preparing the Hymnal who
knew of the author’s poetic gifts. As first
submitted to the Commission it closed
with the fifth verse. It was not consid-
ered altogether satisfactory, the subcom-
mittee venturing, in returning it to the
author, to suggest that it lacked a good
poetic ending and could be much im-
proved by an additional stanza which
should furnish the poetic climax that
seemed to be needed. The author took
kindly to the suggestion and soon re-
turned it to the Commission with the ad-
dition of the sixth and last stanza given
above. It will be readily seen how greatly
the hymn is improved by this stanza,
which is perhaps the most beautiful of
the six. With this improvement all ob-
jection to its having a place in the Hym-
nal was removed. But, alas! ere the Hym-
nal had come from the press the authors
final summons had come, and he had
himself gone to join that “blood-washed
throng” in “the house not made with
bands” of which that last stanza sings so
beautifully.
¥
It is one of the most frequently used of
the new hymns written ‘especially ‘for
Church dedications, and is likely to find a
place in other hymnals than this.
666 11s.
E rear not a temple, like Judah’s of old,
‘Whose portals were marble, whose vault-
ings were gold;
No incense is lighted, no victims are slain,
No monarch kneels praying to hallow the
fane,
2 More simple and lowly the walls that we
raise,
And humbler the pomp of procession and
praise,
Where the heart is the altar whence incense
shall roll,
And Messiah the King who shall pray for
the soul.
3 O Father, come in! but not in the cloud
Which filled the bright courts where thy
chosen ones bowed;
But come in that Spirit of glory and grace,
Which beams on the soul and illumines the
face.
4 O come in the power of thy life-giving word,
And reveal to each heart its Redeemer and
Lord;
Till faith bring the peace to the penitent
given,
And love fill the air with the fragrance of
heaven.
Henry Ware, Jr.
This was written for the dedication of a
church, April, 1889. It is published in
the author’s Miscellaneous Writings, 1846,
where it is titléd: “Hymn for the Dedica-
tion of a Church.” The fifth verse, ‘omit-
ted above, is well worth quoting: '
The pomp of Moriah has long passed away,
And soon shall our frailer erection decay;
But the souls that are builded in worship and
love
Shall be temples of God, everlasting above.
667 Cc. M.
INCE Jesus freely did appear
To grace a marriage feast,
O Lord, we ask thy presence here,
To make a wedding guest.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
349
2 Upon the bridal pair look down,
Who now have plighted hands;
Their union with thy favor crown,
And bless the nuptial bands.
3 With gifts of grace their hearts endow,
Of all rich dowries best;
Their substance bless, and peace bestow,
To sweeten all the rest.
4 In purest love their souls unite,
That they, with Christian care,
May make domestic burdens light,
By taking mutual share.
John Berridge.
This hymn is slightly altered. It ap-
peared in Sion’s Songs; or, Hymns Com-
posed for the Use of Them That Love and
Follow the Lord Jesus Christ in Sinceri-~
ty, by John Berridge, M.A., London, 1785.
It igs found earlier in the Gospel Magazine
for August, 1775, where it was signed
“Old Everton.” The original contained
six stanzas. These are the first four. The
last verse is as follows:
As Isaac and Rebecca give
A pattern chaste and kind;
So may this new-met couple live
In faithful friendship join’d.
Isaac and Rebecca have figured in the
marriage ritual of the Church of England
from the beginning. Why they should be
held up as patterns of fidelity is rather
difficult to understand since Rebecca in-
stigated and carried out a cruel conspir-
acy to deceive Isaac, her husband, and to
rob Esau, her firstborn, of his birthright.
The author of this marriage hymn was
never himself married.
668 lis, 10s.
PERFECT Love, all human thought tran-
0) scending,
Lowly we kneel in prayer before thy
throne,
That theirs may be the love which knows
no ending,
Whom thou for evermore dost join in one.
2 O perfect Life, be thou their full assurance
Of tender charity and steadfast faith,
Of patient hope and quiet, brave endurance, .
With childlike trust that fears nor pain
nor death.
8 Grant them the joy which brightens earthly
Sorrow 3
Grant them the peace which calms all
earthly strife,
And to life’s day the glorious unknown mor-
row
That dawns upon eternal love and life.
Dorothy F. Gurney.
This hymn was written in 1883 by Miss
Dorothy F. Blomfield in celebration of
the marriage of a younger sister. It was
published in Supplemental Hymns to
Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1889, where
it is titled “Holy M atrimony.” While this
marriage hymn, like the preceding, was
written by one who was not married, it is
interesting to know that since writing the
hymn the author has become Mrs. Gur-
ney. She has herself given an interesting
account of the origin of the hymn:
We were all singing hymns one Sunday
evening, and had just finished “O Strength
and Stay,” the tune to which was an especial
favorite of my sister’s, when some one re-
marked what a pity it was that the words
should be unsuitable for a wedding. My sis-
ter, turning suddenly to me, said: “What is
the use of a sister who composes poetry if she
cannot write me new words to this tune?”
I picked up a hymn book and said: ‘Well, if
no one will disturb me, I will go into the li-
brary and see what I can do.” After about
fifteen minutes I came back with the hymn,
“O perfect Love,” and there and then we all
sang it to the tune of “Strength and Stay.”
It went perfectly, and my sister was delight-
ed, saying that it must be sung at her wed-
ding. For two'or three years it was sung pri-
vately at many London weddings, and then it
found its way into the hymnals. The writing
of it was no effort whatever after the initial
idea had come to me of the twofold aspect of
perfect union, love and life; and I have al-
ways felt that God helped me to write it.
The tune to which it was first sung was
composed by John B. Dykes. Sir J. Barn-
by composed a special tune to it for use
at the marriage of the Duke of Fife to
Princess Louise of Wales July 27, 1889.
It could.be wished that such appropriate
and beautiful words as these were oftener
sung at Christian marriages among our
people,
350
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
669 L. M.
J'HOU gracious God whose mercy lends
The light of home, the smile of friends,
-Our gathered flock thine arms enfold,
As in the peaceful days of old.
be
Wilt thou not hear us while we raise,
In sweet accord of solemn praise,
The voices that have mingled long
In joyous flow of mirth and song?
oo
For all the blessings life has brought,
For all its sorrowing hours have taught,
For all we mourn, for all we keep,
The hands we clasp, the loved that sleep,
The noontide sunshine of the past,
These brief, bright moments fading fast,
The stars that gild our darkening years,
The twilight ray from holier spheres,
We thank thee, Father; let thy grace
Our loving circle still embrace,
Thy mercy shed its heavenly store,
Thy peace be with us evermore.
Oliver W. Holmes.
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co.
o
, Written by Dr. Holmes for the meeting
of his college class in 1869. It has not
been: altered except in the first line, which
he wrote,
Thou Gracious Power whose mercy lends,
and so it should have been printed here.
670 L. M.
ATHER of all, thy care we bless,
Which crowns our families with peace:
From thee they spring; and by thy hand
They are, and shall be still sustained.
To God, most worthy to be praised,
Be our domestic altars raised;
Who, Lord of heaven, yet deigns to come
And sanctify our humblest home.
ow
To thee may each united house
Morning and night present its vows:
Our servants there, and rising race,
Be taught thy precepts and thy grace, ,
So may each future age proclaim
The honors of thy glorious name,
And each succeeding race remove
To join the family above.
Philip Doddridge.
This is the second hymn in the author’s
Hymns Founded on Various Texts in the
Holy Scriptures, 1755. Title: “God’s Gra-
cious Approbation of a Religious Care of
|
jand judgment.”
i
Our Families.” Genesis xviii. 19 furnish-
es its Scripture basis: “For I know him
that he will command his children and
his household after him, and they shall
keep the way of the Lord, to do justice
This hymn has been al-
tered more extensively by the editors than
jis found necessary usually with Dod-
dridge’s hymns, as will be seen by com-
paring the first verse above with the orig-
inal:
Father of men, Thy care we trace,
That crowns with love our infant race;
From Thee they sprung, and by Thy power
Are still maintain’d through every hour.
GIL 11s, 10s.
HAPPY home, where thou art loved the
dearest,,
Thou loving Friend, and Saviour of .our
race,
And where among the guests there never
cometh
One who can hold such high and honored
place!
2 O happy home, where two in heart united
In holy faith and blesséd hope are one,
‘Whom death a little while alone divideth,
And cannot end the union here begun!
O happy home, whose little ones are given
Early to thee, in humble faith and prayer,
To thee, their Friend, who from the heights
of heaven
Guides them, and guards with more than
mother’s care!
C happy home, where each one serves thee,
lowly,
Whatever his appointed work may be,
Till every common task seems great and
holy,
When it is done, O Lord, as unto thee!
oO
O happy home, where thou art not forgotten
When joy is overflowing, full, and free;
O happy home, where every wounded spirit
Is ‘brought, Physician, Comforter, to thee,
a
Until at last, when earth’s day’s work is
ended
All meet thee in the bless¢d home above,
From whence thou camest, where thou hast
ascended,
Thy everlasting home of peace and love!
Carl J. P. Spitta.
Tr. by Sarah Borthwick Findlater,
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
351
From the German. The translation is
not by Mrs. Alexander, as given by mis-
take in the early editions of the Hymnal.
It is altered from the translation of Mrs.
Sarah Borthwick Findlater given in
Hymns from the Land of Luther.
The Dictionary of Hymnology, Second
Edition, says: “It was altered, by the per-
mission of Mrs. Findlater, to a more sing-
able meter.”
672 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
HEPHERD of tender youth,
‘Guiding in love and truth
Through devious ways;
Christ our triumphant King,
We come thy name to sing;
Hither our children bring
To shout thy praise.
2 Thou art our holy Lord,
The all-subduing Word,
Healer of strife;
Thou didst thyself abase,
That from sin’s deep disgrace
Thou mightest save our race,
And give us life.
o
Thou art the great High Priest;
Thou hast prepared the feast
Of heavenly love;
While in our mortal pain
None calls on thee in vain;
Help thou dost not disdain,
Help from above.
'
ry
Ever be thou our guide,
Our shepherd and our pride,
Our staff and song;
Jesus, thou Christ of God,
By thy perennial word
Lead us where thou hast trod,
Make our faith strong.
a
So now, and till we die,
Sound we thy praises high,
And joyful sing;
Infants, and the glad throng
Who to thy Church belong,
Unite to swell the song
To Christ our King.
Clement of Alexandria.
Tr. by Henry M, Dexter.
This is supposed to be the oldest Chris-
tian hymn extant. There was a fitness in
Clement’s writing a hymn to the “Shep-
herd of tender youth,” as he was for
many years at the head of the first Chris-
673
tian school known to have been estab-
lished in the early Church—the celebrated
Catechetical School of Alexandria. The
original Greek is found at the close of his
Padagogus, with the title: “Hymn of the
Saviour Christ.’ It was written about
200 A.D. The following is a word-for-
word rendering of the first verse of the
original:
Bridle of colts unbroken ;
Wing of birds unwandering;
Helm of ships trusty;
Shepherd of lambs royal;
Thy simple
Children assemble
To praise holily,
To hymn guilelessly,
With innocent mouths,
The children’s Leader, Christ.
The above translation was made by Dr.
Dexter in 1846 while he was pastor of a
Church in Manchester, N. H., and was
first sung by the choir from manuscript
in connection with a sermon on the early
Christians. It was first published in the
Congregationalist, of Boston, December
21, 1849, of which periodical Dr. Dexter
became editor in 1867. “I first translated
it literally into prose,” says Dr. Dexter,
“and then transfused as much of its lan-
guage and spirit as I could into the
hymn.” And so much of Christian faith
and phraseology did he tranfuse into it
that his translation is universally regard-
ed as the best ever made of the original
into English. It has found its way into
many modern hymnals.
7, 7,5. D.
EAUTEOUS are the flowers of earth,
Flowers we bring with holy mirth,
Bright and sweet and gay;
Will our Father deign to own
Gifts we lay before his throne,
On this happy day?
2 Yes, he will; for all things bright
Are most precious in his sight,
And he loves to see
Children come with flowers for him,
Whom the flaming seraphim
Worship ceaselessly.
352
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
8 Yes, he will; for children’s love
Makes this world like heaven above,
Where no evil reigns,
And where all unite to bring
Purest offerings, and sing
Love’s unending strains.
4 Yes, he will; for hearts that turn
To the sick and poor, and learn
How to make them glad,
Shine like beacons on the strand
Of the far-off, happy land,
To the lost and sad.
5 So our lowly gifts to thee,
Lord of earth and sky and sea,
Thou wilt kindly take;
Every little flower we bring,
Every simple hymn we sing,
And not one forsake.
Wiltiam C. Dia,
This hymn is especially adapted for a
flotal Sunday or a Children’s Day service.
It is exceedingly desirable that children
should early and intelligently become
Christian disciples. To secure this end
care should be taken to interest them in
the services of the Church. The singing
of suitable hymns is a part of the service
that they. can understand and greatly en-
joy.
674 6, 6, 6, 6, 8, 8
USHED was the evening hymn,
The temple courts were dark,
The lamp was burning dim,
Before the sacred ark:
When suddenly a voice divine
Rang through the silence of the shrine.
The old man, meek and mild,
The priest of Israel, slept;
His watch the temple child,
The little Levite, kept;
And what from Eli’s sense was sealed,
The Lord to Hannah’s son revealed.
3 O give me Samuel’s ear,
The open ear, O Lord,
Alive and quick to hear
Each whisper of thy word!
Like him to answer at thy call,
And to obey thee first of all.
4 O give me Samuel’s heart,
A lowly heart, that waits
Where in thy house thou art,
Or watches at thy gates!
By day and night, a heart that still
Moves at the breathing of thy will.
ds
5 O give me Samuel’s mind,
A sweet, unmurmuring faith,
Obedient and resigned
To thee in life and death!
That I may read with childlike eyes
Truths that are hidden from the wise.
James D. Burns.
This is taken from the author’s little
volume titled The Evening Hymn, 1857,
which consists of an original hymn and
an original prayer for every evening in
the month.
“The hymns and prayers alike,” says
Julian’s Dictionary, “are characterized by
reverence, beauty, simplicity, and pathos.”
The above hymn, which is appropriately
titled The Child Samuel, is one of the fin-
est examples of a prayer-hymn in the en-
tire range of modern hymnology, as will
appear from a special study of the last
three stanzas. No poet has made more ef-
fective apd beautiful use for devotional
purposes of the familiar Scripture story
of the child Samuel than has the author
of this hymn.
675 1, 7, 7 5. D.
ILT thou hear the voice of praise
Which the little children raise,
Thou who art, from endless days,
Glorious God of all?
While the circling year has sped,
Thou hast heavenly blessings shed,
Like the dew, upon each head;
Still on thee we call.
no
Still thy constant care bestow;
Let us each in wisdom grow,
And in favor while below,
With the God above.
In our hearts the Spirit mild,
Which adorned the Saviour-child,
Gently soothe each impulse wild
To the sway of love.
i)
Thine example, kept in view,
Jesus, help us to pursue;
Lead us all our journey through
By thy guiding hand;
And when life on earth is o’er,
Where the blest dwell evermore,
May we praise thee and adore,
An unbroken band.
Mrs, Caroline L. Rice.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
353
This hymn, written originally for a
Sunday school celebration, was ‘contrib-
uted to the hymnal of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church, 1878. It is devout, musical, |
and wholesome.
7s.
AVIOUR, teach me day by day,
Love’s sweet lesson to obey;
Sweeter lesson cannot be,
Loving him who first loved me.
676
2 With a childlike heart of love,
At thy bidding may I move;
Prompt to serve and follow thee,
Loving him who first loved me.
3 Teach me all thy steps to trace,
Strong to follow in thy grace;
Learning how to love from thee;
Loving him who first loved me.
4 Love in loving finds employ,
In obedience all her joy;
Ever new that joy will be,
Loving him who first loved me,
5 Thus may I rejoice to show
That I feel the love I owe;
Singing, till thy face I see,
Of his love who first loved me.
Jane E. Leeson.
The burden of this fine children’s hymn
seems to be 1 John iv. 19: “We love him
because he first loved us.” It is here ab-
breviated. The original has four ‘stanzas
of eight lines. It is taken from the au-
thor’s Hymns and Scenes of Childhood,
London, 1842. This makes an ideal hymn
for a child to learn by heart as well as to
sing. ‘“Love’s sweet lesson” has perhaps
never been more beautifully presented to
the young than in this little love-lyric of
one who was preéminently gifted in writ-
ing hymns for the young.
677 8s, 7s. 61.
AVIOUR, like a shepherd lead us,
Much we need thy tenderest care;
In thy pleasant pastures feed us,
For our use thy folds prepare;
Blesséd Jesus!
Thou hast bought us, thine we are,
23
2 We are thine, do thou befriend us,
Be the guardian of our way;
Keep thy flock, from sin defend us,
Seek us when we go astray:
Blesséd Jesus!
Hear, O hear us, when we pray.
38 Thou hast promised to receive us,
Poor and sinful though we be;
Thou hast mercy to relieve us,
Grace to cleanse, and power to free:
Blesséd Jesus!
We will early turn to thee.
4 Early let us seek thy favor,
Early let us do thy will;
Blesséd Lord and only Saviour,
With thy love our bosoms fill:
Blesséd Jesus!
Thou hast loved us, love us still,
Author Unknown.
This fine and popular hymn dates back
to 1886. It is of English origin, and has
sometimes been attributed to Lyte and
|sometimes to D. A. Thrupp. The author-
ship is at present unknown. This is great-
ly to be regretted. It has been sung with
great profit and satisfaction by millions of
people who would be glad to know who
gave them such an excellent hymn.
678 Cc. M.
Y cool Siloam’s shady rill
How fair the lily grows!
How sweet the breath, beneath the hill,
Of Sharon’s dewy rose!
bd
Lo! such the child whose early feet
The paths of peace have trod;
Whose secret heart, with influence sweet,
Is upward drawn to God.
wo
By cool Siloam’s shady rill
The lily must decay ;
The rose that blooms beneath the hill
Must shortly fade away.
4 And soon, too soon, the wintry hour
Of man’s maturer age
‘Will shake the soul with sorrow’s power,
And stormy passion’s rage.
5 O Thou whose infant feet were found
Within thy Father’s shrine, ‘
Whose years with changzless
crowned,
Were all alike divine;
virtue
3 54
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
6 Dependent on thy bounteous breath,
We seek thy grace alone,
In childhood, manhood, age, and death,
To keep us still thine own.
Reginald Heber.
First published in the Christian Observ-|
er (England) in 1812. It was later re-|
written by the author. It appeared in its|
present form in Hymns Written and}
Adapted to the Weekly Church Service of:
the Year, 1827. Its title is “Christ a Pat-,
tern for Children.” It is founded on Luke.
ji. 40: “And the child grew, and waxed’
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and
the grace of God was upon him.”
679 Cc. M.
OSANNA! be the children’s song,
To Christ, the children’s King;
His praise, to whom our souls belong,
Let all the children sing.
2 Hosanna! sound from hill to hill,
And spread from plain to plain,
While louder, sweeter, clearer still,
Woods echo to the strain.
3 Hosanna! on the wings of light,
O’er earth and ocean fly,
Till morn to eve, and noon to night,
And heaven to earth, reply.
4 Hosanna! then, our song shall be;
Hosanna to our King!
This is the children’s jubilee;
Let all the children sing.
James Montgomery.
Title:
Christ.”
Seven
six have
“Children Singing Hosanna to
stanzas. Verses two, three, and
been omitted:
2 From little ones to Jesus brought,
Hosannas now be heard;
Let infants at the breast be taught
To lisp that lovely word.
3 Hosanna here, in joyful bands,
Maidens and youths proclaim,
And hail with voices, hearts, and hands,
The Son of David’s name,
6 The city to the country call;
Let realm with realm accord;
And this their watchword one and all:
Hosanna—praise the Lord.
Unaltered. From the author’s Original
Hymns, 1853.
7s, 6s. D.
HERE’S a Friend for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
A Friend who never changes,
Whose love will never die;
Our earthly friends may fail us,
And change with changing years,
This Friend is always worthy
Of that dear name he bears.
680
2 There’s a rest for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
Who love the blesséd Saviour,
And to the Father cry;
A rest from every turmoil,
From sin and sorrow free,
Where every little pilgrim
Shall rest eternally.
wo
There’s a home for little children,
Above the bright blue sky,
Where Jesus reigns in glory,
A home of peace and joy;
No home on earth is like it,
Nor can with it compare;
For every one is happy,
Nor could be happier there.
There’s a song for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
A song that will not weary,
Though sung continually ;
A song which even angels
Can never, never sing;
They know not Christ as Saviour,
But worship him as King.
a
5 There’s a crown for little children
Above the bright blue sky,
And all who look for Jesus
Shall wear it by and by;
All, all above is treasured,
And found in Christ alone:
Lord, grant thy little children
To know thee as their own.
Albert Midlane.
The most popular of all Midlane’s three
hundred hymns is this, titled: “Jesus the
Children’s Friend.” It was written in
1859, and published the same year in
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS. 855
Good News for the Little Ones. Verses 4 Then with saints and angels
four and five have been transposed. The - May we join above,
last stanz. ‘ is: ffering prayers and praises
t stanza, omitted above, is At thy thirghe. of l6ve*
There’s a robe for little children When the toil is over,
Above the bright blue sky, Then come rest and peace;
And a harp of sweetest music, Jesus in his beauty;
And palms of victory. Songs that never cease.
All, all above is treasured, Thomas J. Potter. Alt.
And found in Christ alone;
O come, dear little children,
That all may be your own,
Hymn-writing is far from being a high
road to riches. A few years ago it was
learned that Mr. Midlane, whose home is
in the Isle of Wight, was in financial need,
and a popular subscription was taken up
among the parents, teachers, and children
of England to relieve his necessities. The
sense of gratitude which they all felt to-
ward the author of this hymn made the
givers feel that their donations were a
thank offering and not a charity.
6s, 5s. D.
RIGHTLY gleams our banner,
Pointing to the sky,
Waving wanderers onward
To their home on high.
Journeying o’er the desert,
Gladly thus we pray,
And with hearts united
Take our heavenward way.
681
Refrain.
Brightly gleams our banner,
Pointing to the sky,
Waving wanderers onward
To their home on high.
bo
Jesus, Lord and Master,
At thy sacred feet,
Here with hearts rejoicing
See thy children meet;
Often have we left thee,
Often gone astray ;
Keep us, mighty Saviour,
In the narrow way.
Co
All our days direct us
In the way we g0;
Lead us on victorious
Over every foe:
Bid thine angels shield us
When the storm clouds lower;
Pardon, Lord, and save us
In the last dread hour.
A part of a popular processional hymn
which first appeared in England in The
Holy Family Hymns, 1860. It has been
abbreviated and altered because the orig-
inal was too Romanistic for the use of
Protestant singers. As it stands here it is
well adapted for general use. :
682 P. M.
THINK when I read that sweet story of
old,
When Jesus was here among men,
How he called little children as lambs to
his fold,
I should like to have been with him then.
I wish that his hands had been placed on
my head,
That his arms had been thrown around
me,
That I might have seen his kind look when
he said,
Let the little ones come unto me.
e
2 Yet still to his footstool in prayer I may go
And ask for a share in his love;
And if I thus earnestly seek him below,
I shall see him and hear him above:
In that beautiful place he has gone to pre-
pare,
For all who are washed and forgiven ;
And many dear children shall be with him
there,
For of such is the kingdom of heaven.
Jemima T. Luke.
This hymn was written by Miss Thomp-
son in 1841 before her marriage (in 1843)
to Rev. Samuel Luke, a Congregational
minister of England. It is perhaps the
most popular of all modern hymns for
children. It was first published in the
Sunday School Teachers Magazine in
1841. We have from Mrs. Luke’s own pen
the following account of its origin:
356
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
I went in the year 1841 to the normal in-
‘fant school, in Gray’s Inn Road, to obtain
some knowledge of the system. Mary Mof-
fat (afterwards Mrs. Livingstone) was there
at the same time, and Sarah Roby, whom Mr.
and Mrs. Moffat had rescued in infancy when
buried alive, and had brought up with their
own children. Among the marching pieces at |
Gray’s Inn Road was a Greek air the pathos
of which took my fancy, and I searched’
Watts and Jane Taylor and several Sunday
school hymn books for words to suit the
measure, but in vain. Having been called
home, I went one day on some missionary
business to the little town of Wellington, five
miles from Faunton, in a stagecoach. It
was a beautiful spring morning, it was an
hour’s ride, and there was no other inside pas-
senger. On the back of an old envelope I
wrote in pencil the first two of the verses
now so well known, in order to teach the tune
to the village school supported by my step-
mother, and which it was my province to vis-
it. The third verse was added afterwards to
make it a missionary hymn.
This “missionary verse”
above, and is as follows:
i
is omitted
But thousands and thousands who wander
and fall q
Never heard of that heavenly home;
I should like them to know there is room for
them all, :
And that Jesus has bid them to come.
I long for that blessed and glorious time,
The fairest, the brightest, the best,
When the dear little children, of every clime,
Shall crowd to his arms and be blest.
6s, 5s. D.
HRIST, who once among us
As a child did dwell,
Is the children’s Saviour,
And he loves us well;
If we keep our promise
Made him at the font,
He will be our Shepherd,
And we shall not want.
683
2 There it was they laid us
In those tender arms,
Where the lambs are carried
Safe from all alarms;
If we trust his promise,
He will let us rest
In his arms forever,
Leaning on his breast.
3 Though we may not see him
For a little while,
We shall know he holds us,
Often feel his smile;
Death will be to slumber
In that sweet embrace,
And we shall awaken
To behold his face.
4 He will be our Shepherd
After as before,
By still heavenly waters
Lead us evermore,
Make us lie in pastures
Beautiful and green,
Where none thirst or hunger,
And no tears are seen.
o
Jesus, our good Shepherd,
Laying down thy life,
Lest thy sheep should perish
In the cruel strife,
Help us to remember
All thy love and care,
Trust in thee, and love thee
Always, everywhere.
W. St. Hill Bourne.
A scriptural and wholesome hymn for
children. It was written in 1868 and first
published in Hymns Ancient and Modern,
London, 1875. The text is the same here
as given in that popular book.
684. LM. .
HERE was a time when children sang
The Saviour’s praise with sacred glee,
And all the hills of Judah rang
With their exulting jubilee.
2 O to have joined their rapturous songs,
And swelled their sweet hosannas high,
And blessed him with our feeble tongues,
As he, the Man of grief, went by!
3 But Christ is now a glorious King,
And angels in his presence bow;
The humble songs that we can sing,
O will he, can he, hear them now?
4 He can, he will, he loves to hear
The notes which loving children raise:
Jesus, we come with trembling fear,
O teach our hearts and tongues to praise!
5 We join the hosts around thy throne,
Who once, like us, the desert trod;
And thus we make their song our own,
Hosanna to the Son of God!
Thomas R. Taylor.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
One of the author’s Hymns for Sabbath
School Children, published in his Memoirs
and Select Remains, 1836. The “time
when children sang” referred to in the
first verse was in Jerusalem at the tri-
umphal entry of Christ (Matt. xxi. 15.)
The author’s most popular hymn is that
beginning: “I’m but a stranger here;
heaven is my home.” When he wrote in
one line of this hymn, “Short is my pil-
grimage,” he was indeed writing of him-
self more truly than he then knew, for he
died when he was only twenty-seven years
of age.
685 6s, 5s.
ESUS, meek and gentle,
Son of God most high,
Pitying, loving Saviour,
Hear thy children’s cry.
2 Give us holy freedom,
Fill our hearts with love;
Draw us, holy Jesus,
To the realms above.
3 Lead us on our journey,
Be thyself the way
‘Through the earthly darkness
To the heavenly day.
George R. Prynne.
the Church, 1858. Afterwards it appeared
in Hymns Ancient and Modern and in
many other collections.
It is here placed among hymns for chil-
dren, but the author says that it was not
specially written for them. It is indeed
very appropriate for Christians of all
ages.
The second stanza is omitted:
Pardon our offences,
Loose our captive chains,
Break down every idol
Which our soul detains.
686 L. M.
HE Lord our God alone is strong;
His hands build not for one brief day;
His wondrous works, through ages long,
His wisdom and his power display.
357
2 His mountains lift their solemn forms,
To watch in silence o’er the land;
The rolling ocean, rocked with storms,
Sleeps in the hollow of his hand.
wo
Beyond the heavens he sits alone,
The universe obeys his nod;
The lightning rifts disclose his throne,
And thunders voice the name of God.
~*~
Thou sovereign God, receive this gift
Thy willing servants offer thee;
Accept the prayers that thousands lift,
And let these halls thy temple be.
a
And let those learn, who here shall meet,
True wisdom is with reverence crowned,
And science walks with humble feet
To seek the God that faith hath found.
Caleb T. Winchester.
This hymn, which combines in a rare
degree literary merit with the spirit of
true religious devotion, was written in
1871 to be sung at the dedication of the
Orange Judd Hall of Natural Science,
Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn.,
in which institution the author gradu-
ated in 1869 and has been Professor of
English Literature since 1873. In the en-
|tire collection there is perhaps no other
‘hymn so well adapted in thought and
phraseology for use at the dedication of a
Written in 1856. Published in the au-|hristian institution of learning.
ited to the Services of |
ener ee ete 4 ‘ued and useful member of the Commis-
Professor Winchester was a most val-
sion that prepared this Hymnal. The
vote to give the above hymn a place in the
Hymnal lacked only one vote of being
unanimous—that of the author. ~
687 C. M.
LMIGHTY Lord, with one accord
We offer thee our youth,
And pray that thou would’st give us now
The warfare of the truth.
2 Thy cause doth claim our souls by name,
Because that we are strong;
In all the land, one steadfast band,
May we to Christ belong.
3 Let fall on every college hall
The luster of thy cross,
That love may dare thy work to share
And count all else as loss.
358
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
4 Our hearts be rtled, our spirits schooled
Alone thy will to seek;
And when we find thy blesséd mind,
Instruct our lips to speak.
M. Woolsey Stryker.
“A College Hymn.” One stanza has
been omitted. It was written in 1896 and
first printed in the New York Evangelist
of February 27 the same year.
It was published in the College Hymnal
(Biglow and Main Company) in 1896.
It is appropriate for frequent use in
college chapels, as it is vastly important
that our educated young people should be
active Christians.
688 S. M.
E give thee but thine own,
Whate’er the gift may be;
All that we have is thine alone,
A trust, O Lord, from thee.
%@ May we thy bounties thus
As stewards true receive,
And gladly, as thou blessest us,
To thee our first fruits give.
O hearts are bruised and dead,
And homes are bare and cold,
And lambs for whom the Shepherd bled
Are straying from the fold!
wo
4 To comfort and to bless,
To find a balm for woe,
To tend the lone and fatherless,
Is angels’ work below.
on
The captive to release,
To God the lost to bring,
To teach the way of life and peace—
It is a Christlike thing.
a
And we believe thy word,
Though dim our faith may be;
Whate’er for thine we do, O Lord,
We do it unto thee.
William W. How.
This hymn was written about 1858, and
was first published in the 1864 edition of
Psalms and Hymns, edited by Thomas B.
Morrell and William W. How. It is based
on Proverbs xix. 17: “He that hath pity
upon the poor lendeth to the Lord.” John
Wesley said once: “You will have no re-
ward in heaven for what you lay up: you
will for what you lay out. Every pound
you put into the earthly bank is sunk; it
brings no interest above. But every
pound you give to the poor you put into
the bank of heaven. And it will bring
glorious interest.”
689 L. M.
EAR ties of mutual succor bind
The children of our feeble race,
And if our brethren were not kind,
This earth were but a weary place.
2 We lean on others as we walk
Life’s twilight path, with pitfalls strewn;
And ’twere an idle boast to talk
Of treading that dim path alone.
3 Amid the snares misfortune lays
Unseen beneath the steps of all,
Blest is the love that seeks to raise,
And stay and strengthen those who fall;
4 Till, taught by Him who for our sake
Bore every form of life’s distress,
With every passing year we make
The sum of human sorrow less.
William C. Bryant.
Copyright, D. Appleton & Co,
Title: “Mutual Kindness.”
This little poem was contributed by the
author to Singers and Songs of the Liber-
al Faith, edited by Alfred P. Putnam, Bos-
ton, 1875.
It emphasizes the importance of broth-
erly love, and calls attention to the fact
that Christ was the great teacher of this
principle.
690 Cc. M.
HO is thy neighbor? He whom thou
Hast power to aid or bless;
Whose aching heart or burning brow
Thy soothing hand may press.
2 Thy neighbor? ’Tis the fainting poor,
Whose eye with want is dim;
O enter thou his humble door,
With aid and peace for him.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS. 859
3 Thy neighbor? He who drinks the cup Title: “For a Charitable Occasion.”
When sorrow drowns the brim; These stanzas are not altered. Two
With words of high, sustaining hope,
Go thou and comfort him.
4 Thy neighbor? Pass no mourner by;
Perhaps thou canst redeem
A breaking heart from misery;
Go, share thy lot with him,
William Cutter.
The title of this fine hymn, “Who Is My
Neighbor,” is a quotation from the para-
ble of the good Samaritan. In the poem
the author answers the question. It first
appeared in the Christian Mirror, Port-
land, Maine, May 30, 1828, where the first
line reads: “Thy neighbor? It is he
whom thou.” A comparison of the above
with the original reveals the fact that
quite half the lines have been altered. In
this altered form it had appeared anony-
mously in print in a number of period-
icals when Rev. W. B. O. Peabody, a Uni-
tarian pastor of Springfield, Mass., insert-
ed it
Hymns for Sacred Worship, 1835.
led to its being erroneously accredited to
Mr. Peabody as its author. One of three
omitted stanzas is:
Thy neighbor? Yonder toiling slave,
Fettered in thought and limb;
Whose hopes are all beyond the grave,
Go thou, and ransom him.
691 L. M.
ELP us, O Lord, thy yoke to wear,
Delighting in thy perfect will;
Each other’s burdens learn to bear,
And thus thy law of love fulfill.
2 He that hath pity on the poor
Lendeth his substance to the Lord;
And, lo! his recompense is sure,
For more than all shall be restored.
8 Teach us, with glad, ungrudging heart,
As thou hast blest our various store,
From our abundance to impart
A liberal portion to the poor.
4 To thee our all devoted be,
In whom we breathe and move and live;
Freely we have received from thee;
Freely may we rejoice to give.
: Thomas Cotterill.
in his Springfield Collection of |:
This |:
‘stanzas, the third and sixth, are omitted:
3 Who sparingly his seed bestows,
He sparingly shall also reap;
But whoso plentifully sows,
The plenteous sheaves his hand shall heap.
6 And while we thus obey thy word,
And every call of want relieve;
Oh! may we find it, gracious Lord,
More bless’d to give than to receive.
From the author’s Sheffield Hymn Book,
1819. In some collections it begins:
“Lord, let us learn thy yoke to wear.”
8, 8, 8, 4.
LORD of heaven and earth and sea,
. To thee all praise and glory be!
How shall we show our love to thee,
Who givest all?
692
bo
The golden sunshine, vernal air, .
Sweet flowers and fruit thy love declare ;
When harvests ripen, thou art there,
Who givest all.
ow
For peaceful homes, and healthful days,
For all the blessings earth displays,
We owe thee thankfulness and praise,
Who givest all.
~
Thou didst not spare thine only Son,
But gav’st him for a world undone,
And freely with that blesséd One
Thou givest all.
| Thou giv’st the Spirit’s holy dower,
i Spirit of life and love and power,
And dost his sevenfold graces shower
Upon us all.
a
For souls redeemed, for sins forgiven,
For means of grace and hopes of heaven,
What can to thee, O Lord, be given,
Who givest all?
a
We lose what on ourselves we spend,
We have, as treasure without end,
Whatever, Lord, to thee we lend,
Who givest all.
8 Whatever, Lord, we lend to thee,
Repaid a thousandfold will be;
Then gladly will we give to thee
Who givest all,
360
9 To thee, from whom we all derive
Our life, our gifts, our power to sive;
O may we ever with thee live,
Who givest all!
Christopher Wordsworth.
This was first published in the 1863 edi-
tion of the author’s Holy Year, where it
bears the title, “Charitable Collections.”
Telford pronounces it “the finest of all of-
fertory hymns.” “It is not in the least
poetical,” says Canon Ellerton; “it is full
of halting verses and prosaic lines. And
yet it is such true praise, so genuine, so
comprehensive, so heartfelt that we forget
its homeliness.”
Over against Canon Ellerton we express
the judgment that verses seven and eight
are both poetical and beautiful in the ex-
pression which they give to the noble
Christian sentiment which they contain.
693 7s. D.
OUR thy blessings, Lord, like showers,
On these barren lives of ours;
Warm and quicken them with grace
Till they bloom and bear apace
Fruit of prayer and fruit of praise,
Holy thoughts and kindly ways,
Loving sacrifices shown
Wheresoever need is known.
Chiefest, Lord, to-day may we
In the sick and suffering see,
Those whom thou would’st have us bless
With fraternal tenderness,
With our treasure freely poured,
With compassion’s richer hoard,
With these ministries most dear
To thy stricken children here.
bs
wo
Heavy is the cross they bear,
But our Iove that cross can share;
Dark thy Providence must seem,
But our cheer can cast a gleam
On their lot; and in our turn
Holiest lessons we may learn,
Where thine own revealing light
Streams through pain’s mysterious night.
Harriet M. Kimball.
The first line of this hymn the author
wroie:
Pour thy blessing, Lord, in showers.
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Also line seven in verse two:
With the ministries most dear.
In an autographic letter under date of
March 13, 1908, Miss Kimball gives the
history of this hymn as follows:
I cannot tell you when the hymn was writ-
ten. It must be a dozen years or more ago.
The then chaplain of St. Luke’s Hospital,
New York, in behalf of a committee, offered
one hundred dollars for the best hymn to be
sung on “Hospital Saturday and Sunday” in
the churches where offerings were to be made
for the benefit of hospitals in that city. This
hymn, written in response, was selected as
the best by the committee, and was sung ac-
cordingly. I do not remember the music used
for the words, but think it was not written
specially for the hymn. It subsequently ap-
peared in our Church papers; also in others
of a religious character.
694. Cc. M.
HE loved her Saviour, and to him
Her costliest present brought ;
To crown his head, or grace his name,
No gift too rare she thought.
2 So let the Saviour be adored,
And not the poor despised ;
Give to the hungry from your hoard,
But all, give all to Christ.
3 Go, clothe the naked, lead the blind,
Give to the weary rest;
For sorrow’s children comfort find,
And help for all distressed ;
4 But give to Christ alone thy heart,
Thy faith, thy love supreme;
Then for his sake thine alms impart,
And so give all to him.
William Cutter.
This hymn first appeared in the Chris-
tian Mirror, of Portland, Maine, April 23,
1829. It is based upon the story of Mary
and the alabaster box of precious oint-
ment as recorded in Matthew xxvi. 6-13.
Two stanzas are omitted:
2 And though the prudent worldling frowned,
And. thought the poor bereft;
Christ’s humble friend sweet comfort found,
For he approved the gift.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS
4 The poor are always with us here,
’Tis our great Father’s plan
That mutual wants and mutual care
May bind us man to man.
695 L. M.
HEN Jesus dwelt in mortal clay,
What were his works, from day to day,
But miracles of power and grace,
That spread salvation through our race?
2 At his command, from rayless night
Redeemed, the blind receive their sight ;
The deaf in rapture hear his voice,
The dumb in songs of praise rejoice.
oo
Teach us, O Lord, to keep in view
Thy pattern, and thy steps pursue;
Let alms bestowed, let kindness done,
Be witnessed by each rolling sun.
4 Teach us to mark, from day to day,
In generous acts our radiant way,
Tread the same path our Saviour trod,
The path to glory and to God.
Thomas Gibbons.
Part of Hymn No. 128 in Hymns Adapt-
ed to Divine Worship, by Thomas Gibbons,
D.D., London, 1784. Nine stanzas; these
are one, two, seven, and nine. The last
stanza has been slightly changed. This
lyric, based upon Acts x. 38, is vigorously
written throughout. The next to the last
stanza of the original is as follows:
That man may last but never lives,
Who much receives, but nothing gives,
Whom none ¢an love, whom none can thank,
Creation’s Blot, Creation’s Blank.
A warm discussion arose in the Joint
Commission about admitting this stanza,
which had a place in the hymn book of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, South.
When put to vote, it failed to carry.
Cc. M.
HOW can they look up to heaven,
And ask for mercy there,
Who never soothed the poor man’s pang,
Nor dried the orphan’s tear?
696
2 The dread omnipotence of heaven
We every hour provoke;
Yet still the mercy of our God
Withholds the avenging stroke:
AND OCCASIONS, 861
3 And Christ was still the healing friend |
Of poverty and pain;
And never did imploring soul
His garment touch in vain.
4 May we with humble effort take
Example from above;
And thence the active lesson learn
Of charity and love!
John Browne.
In the earlier editions of the Hymnal
this hymn was erroneously attributed to
Simon Browne. It has had a place in the
hymnals of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, since 1847, when the first
Official collection of hymns was published
by this Church. It had already appeared
in an English hymnal titled A Collection
of Hymns for Public and Private Worship,
compiled by Dr. Andrew Kippis, which
was published in various editions, begin-
ning in 1795. A supplement was added in
the edition of 1807, and continued to be
included in subsequent editions, this
hymn being one of those published in the
supplement. It has two additional verses:
5 But chiefly be the labour ours
To shade the early plant;
To guard from ignorance and guilt
The infancy of want;
6 To graft the virtues, ere the bud
The canker worm has gnawed,
And teach the rescued child to lisp
Its gratitude to God.
P. M.
ESCUE the perishing,
Care for the dying,
Snatch them in pity from sin and the grave:
Weep o’er the erring one,
Lift up the fallen,
Tell them of Jesus the mighty to save.
Refrain.
Rescue the perishing,
Care for the dying;
Jesus is merciful,
Jesus will save.
69%
2 Though they are slighting him,
Still he is waiting,
Waiting the penitent child to receive:
Plead with them earnestly,
Plead with them gently:
He will forgive if they only believe.
362
ANNOTATED HYMNAL. .
3 Down in the human heart,
Crushed by the tempter,
Feelings lie buried that grace can restore:
Touched by a loving heart,
Wakened by kindness,
Chords that were broken will vibrate once}
more.
4 Rescue the perishing,
Duty demands it;
Strength for thy labor the Lord will provide:
Back to the narrow way
Patiently win them;
Tell the poor wanderer a Saviour has died.
Fanny J, Crosby.
Title: “Home Missions.”
of Devotion, 1870.
Mrs. Van Alstyne has been interested
in mission work in New York City for
many years. Mr. Doane sent her the top-
ic. It is a rally song for mission and
temperance work. It is hopeful, full of
From Songs
faith and power, and has been unspeak- |
ably useful in gospel work. :
Mr. William T. Stead, the English ed-
itor, in his preface to Hymns That Have
Helped, says:
It would be difficult to overestimate the ex-
tent to which the religious life of the English-
speaking world has been quickened and glad-
dened by the Songs and Solos of Mr. Sankey.
And before Mr. Sankey the American Sacred
Songster of Mr. Phillips had done much to en-
liven our service of song. To this day the
American hymns and spiritual songs are more
popular among our masses than any others.
When mission services are held or a révival
is under way, in the majority of cases the
American hymns, are used as a matter of
course.
698 S. M.
OURN for the thousands slain,
The youthful and the strong;
Mourn for the wine cup’s fearful reign,
And the deluded throng.
2 Mourn for the ruined soul—
Eternal life and light
Lost by the fiery, maddening bowl,
And turned to hopeless night,
3 Mourn for the lost; but call,
Call to the strong, the free;
Rouse them to shun that dreadful fall,
4 Mourn for the lost; but pray,
Pray to our God above,
To‘ break the fell destroyer’s sway,
And show his saving love.
, Seth C. Brace.
“Temperance Hymn” is the author’s
| title to these verses.
Some years ago a correspondent of the
Christian Advocate raised the question as
to the authorship of this hymn. Not long
afterwards the editor received the fol-
lowing letter:
The Rev. Dr. Buckley: The hymn, “Mourn
for the thousands slain,” etc., No. 890 in the
Methodist Hymnal, was written in 1843 for
the Parish Hymns (published that year in
Philadelphia) by S. C. Brace, whose name
may be found in the Congregational Yearbook.
It was marked “original,” as were all the
hymns composed for that collection, and was
signed “C.,” the author choosing to affix his
middle initial. If further information should
be required, it may be obtained from Mr.
Henry Perkins, 1428 Pine Street, Philadel-
phia, who published the Parish Hymns, but
who knows nothing of this communication.
‘ 8. Cc. B.
Philadelphia, June 10, 1882.
The second stanza has been omitted:
Mourn for the tarnished gem—
For reason’s light divine,
Quenched from the soul’s bright diadem,
Where God had bid it shine.
In a letter written in 1884 the author of
the above hymn says:
My deep interest in the temperance reform
movement has led me to regret that any meth-
ods should have been adopted which depress
|that work in the estimation of many of our
}most highly educated men.. The whole strug-
}gle to find total abstinence explicitly com-
|manded in the Bible and the resort to the
“two kinds of wine’” theory have been in my
view exceedingly unfortunate and injurious.
|I have opposed that whole struggle and op-
|pose it still. I do not know of a single first-
class scholar in the Methodist or any other
denomination who does not oppose it. The
temperance work is too important and too
strong in its foundations to be trifled with by
bogus arguments and the torturing of history
And to the refuge flee.
‘and of the Bible.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
363
However differently some temperance
workers may interpret the doctrine of
‘total abstinence” and the “two kinds of
wine” theory as related to New Testament
exegesis, all will agree with the author in
his estimate of the strength of the foun-
dations of the temperance cause and in
the sentiment set forth in his hymn—viz.,
that we must not only mourn for those
who have come under the dominion and
curse of the “wine cup’s fearful reign,”
but also work and pray for the absolute
eradication and destruction of the demon
of intemperance in every form and in ev-
ery land.
699 Cc. M.
HINK gently of the erring one;
O let us not forget,
However darkly stained by sin,
He is our brother yet!
2 Heir of the same inheritance,
Child of the selfsame God,
He hath but stumbled in the path
We have in weakness trod.
3 Speak gently to the erring ones:
We yet may lead them back,
With holy words, and tones of love,
From misery’s thorny track,
4 Forget not, brother, thou hast sinned,
And sinful yet may’st be;
Deal gently with the erring heart,
As God hath dealt with thee.
Julia A, Carney.
Title: “Deal Gently with the Erring.”
Four double stanzas. These are the sec-
ond and fourth.
—all belong to the author.
Written in 1844, and first printed in the
Orphan’s Advocate.
About the same time she wrote the fa- |
miliar poem for children beginning: “Lit-
tle drops of water.” We give below the
author’s text of that classic production.
In a communication dated March 17,
1892, Mrs. Carney said: “I wrote ‘Little
Slight changes have}
been made in some lines, but the merits]
of the little poem—and they are not slight
drops of water’ in 1845, and it was print-
ed in the Sunday school paper now named
the Myrtle the same week with my well-
known signature, ‘Julia.’ ”
Mrs. Julia A. Carney (née Fletcher)
died at Galesburg, Ill., November 1, 1908.
“Little drops of water” and this hymn
have been used in England for fifty years,
put not in connection with the name of
the author. It is to be hoped that here-
after when used they may be properly ac-
credited.
Little drops of water,
Little grains of sand,
Make the mighty ocean,
And the pleasant land.
So the little moments,
Humble though they be,
Make the mighty ages
Of Eternity.
So our little errors
Lead the soul away
From the path of virtue,
Far in sin to stray.
Little deeds of kindness,
Little words of love,
Help to make earth happy,
Like the Heaven above.
700 C. M.
LORD, our fathers oft have told,
In our attentive ears,
Thy wonders in their days performed,
And in more ancient years.
2 ’Twas not their courage nor their sword
! To them salvation gave;
’Twas not their number nor their strength
That did their country save;
But thy right hand, thy powerful arm,
Whose succor they implored,
Thy providence protected them
Who thy great name adored.
wo
4 As thee their God our fathers owned,
; So thou art still our King;
O, therefore, as thou didst to them,
To us deliverance bring!
5 To thee the glory we ascribe,
From whom salvation came;
In God, our shield, we will rejoice,
And ever bless thy name.
Tate and Brady.
364
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
From A New Version of the Psalms of
David, Fitted to the Tunes Used in
Churches, by N. Tate and N. Brady, Lon-
don, 1696.
It is the rendering of the first part of
the forty-fourth Psalm:
We have heard with our ears, O God, our
fathers have told us, what work thou didst in
their days, in the times of old. How thou
didst drive out the heathen with thy hand,
and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict the
people, and cast them out. For they got not
the land in possession by their own sword,
neither did their own arm save them: but thy
right hand, and thine arm, and the light of
thy countenance, because thou hadst a favor
unto them. Thou art my King, O God: com-
mand deliverances for Jacob. Through thee
will we push down our enemies: through thy
name will we tread them under that rise up
against us. For I will not trust in my bow,
neither shall my sword save me. But thou
hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put
them to shame that hated us. In God we
boast all the day long, and praise thy name
forever.
The original has been much changed;
only six lines in the entire hymn remain
as the authors wrote them.
701 Cc. M.
ORD, while for all mankind we pray,
Of every clime and coast,
O hear us for our native land,
The land we love the most.
2 O guard our shores from every foe;
‘With peace our borders bless,
Our cities with prosperity,
Our fields with plenteousness.
3 Unite us in the sacred love
Of knowledge, truth, and thee;
And let our hills and valleys shout
The songs of liberty.
4 Lord of the nations, thus to thee
Our country we commend;
Be thou her refuge and her trust,
Her everlasting Friend.
John R. Wreford.
Title: “Prayer for Our Country.”
This was one of fifty-five hymns which
the author contributed to a Unitarian col-
lection, edited by Dr. J. R. Beard, entitled
A Collection of Hymns for Public and
Private Worship, 1837.
Verse two, line three, the author wrote:
With prosperous times our cities crown.
Two stanzas, the second and fifth, have
been omitted:
2 Our father’s sepulchers are here,
And here our kindred dwell;
Our children too; how should we love
Another land so well?
5 Here may religion pure and mild
Upon our Sabbaths smile;
And piety and virtue reign,
And bless our native isle.
It was written in England and for En-
gland about the time of the coronation of
Queen Victoria, but it is appropriate for
the use of Christian patriots in other
lands.
702 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
Y country, ’tis of thee,
Sweet land of liberty,
Of thee I sing:
Land where my fathers died,
Land of the pilgrim’s pride,
From every mountain side
Let freedom ring!
2 My native country, thee,
Land of the noble, free,
Thy name I love;
I love thy rocks and rills,
Thy woods and templed hills;
My heart with rapture thrills,
Like that above.
ow
Let music swell the breeze,
And ring from all the trees
Sweet freedom’s song:
Let mortal tongues awake;
Let all that breathe partake;
Let rocks their silence break,
The sound prolong.
-
Our fathers’ God, to thee,
Author of liberty,
To thee we sing;
Long may our land be bright
With freedom’s holy light;
Protect us by thy might,
Great God, our King.
Samuel F. Smith.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
The facts concerning the origin of this
most popular of all our patriotic and na-
tional hymns are familiar to all. It was
written, we are told, in less than a half
hour on February 2, 1832, while the au-
thor was a student at Andover Theolog-
ical Seminary. It was first sung at a
Fourth of July celebration for children in
Park Street Church, Boston, the year it
was written.
“This song,’ says the author, “was
written in 1832. I found the tune (‘Amer-
ica’) in a German music book brought to
this country by the late Mr. William C.
Woodbridge and put into my hands by
Lowell Mason, Esq., because, he said, I
could read German books and he could
not. It is not, however, a translation, but
the expression of my thought at the mo-
ment of glancing at the tune.” See note
under “Come, thou Almighty King” (No.
2), which was written in this same meter
and for this tune.
The author had not the remotest idea
that the words which he dashed off thus
hurriedly would ever become a favorite
with any lovers of music and song, much
less become the national hymn of a great
and growing nation. National hymns do
not become such by virtue of their lofti-
ness of poetic thought and expression, but
because they have in them that indefin-
able, simple something that gets into the
hearts of the people. Greater national
songs than this have been written—hymns
surpassing it in dignity and nobility of
thought—but it is doubtful if we shall
ever have in America a national hymn
more popular with the people than this.
For more than a century the tune for
which these words were written (called
with us “America’) has been sung in
Germany, France, Sweden, Russia, En-
gland, and perhaps other countries. This
tune, in spite of its unknown origin, ought
to be, as indeed it is, especially dear to all
Anglo-Saxons in view of the fact that the
words which were composed for it in both
365
England and America have come, by vir-
tue of their simple and universal popu-
larity, to be recognized in each case as
the national hymn. On one occasion some
one, in the presence of the author of this
hymn, ventured to express a regret that
our national hymn should have the same
meter and tune that the national hymn of
England has. “I do not share this re-
gret,” said Dr. Smith in reply. “On the
contrary, I deem it a new and beautiful
bond of union between the mother coun-
try and her daughter.” And every Chris-
tian patriot can but hope and pray that
the time may come in the not distant fu-
ture when there shall be such a bond of
international love and codperation be-
tween all the great nations of the earth
that they shall not only together take up
“the white man’s burden,” but be able to-
gether to voice their common Christian
faith and fraternity in songs that shall
tell to all the world that the highest and
truest patriotism is not simply nation-
wide or race-wide, but world-wide.
703 6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4.
OD bless our native land!
Firm may she ever stand,
Through storm and night:
When the wild tempests rave,
Ruler of wind and wave,
Do thou our country save
By thy great might!
4 For her our prayer shall rise
To God, above the skies;
On him we wait:
Thou who art ever nigh,
Guarding with watchful eye,
To thee aloud we cry,
God save the State!
Charles T. Brooks,
John 8. Dwight.
This hymn was translated from the
German by the Rev. Charles T. Brooks
while a member of the Divinity School at
Cambridge, Mass. Soon after that it was
altered in some of its lines, especially
tuose of the last stanza, by Rev. John Sul-
livan Dwight, and came into popular use.
366
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
We give below the original translation
of Mr. Brooks. By comparison the reader
can see just what changes were made by
Mr. Dwight.
Our COUNTRY.
God bless our native land!
Firm may she ever stand
Through storm and night!
When the wild tempests rave,
Ruler of wind and wave,
Father Eternal, save
Us by thy might!
Lo! our hearts’ prayers arise
Into the upper skies,
Regions of light!
He who hath heard each sigh,
Watches each weeping eye:
He is forever nigh,
Venger of Right!
John S. Dwight is the author of the fol-
lowing beautiful verse:
Rest is not quitting the busy career;
Rest is the fitting of self to its sphere:
"Tis loving and serving the highest and best;
’Tis onward, unswerving, and that is true rest.
704 10s.
OD of our fathers, whose almighty hand
Leads forth in beauty all the starry band
Of shining worlds in splendor through the
skies,
Our grateful songs before thy throne arise.
nw
Thy love divine hath led us in the past,
In this free land by thee our lot is cast;
Be thou our ruler, guardian, guide, and stay;
Thy word our law, thy paths our chosen
way.
38 From war’s alarms, from deadly pestilence,
Be thy strong arm our ever sure defense;
Thy true religion in our hearts increase,
Thy bounteous goodness nourish us in peace.
rsa
Refresh thy people on their toilsome way,
Lead us from night to never-ending day;
Fill all our lives with love and grace divine,
And glory, laud, and praise be ever thine.
Daniel C. Roberts.
This is one of the many patriotic hymns
called forth by celebrations held during
the American “centennial” year, 1876. It
was written for a Fourth of July celebra-
tion held that year at Brandon, Vermont.
It was published in various papers at the
time, and was given a place in the Hym-
nal of the Protestant Episcopal Church in
1892, since which time it has appeared in
several other Church hymnals.
705 L. M.
GOD of love, O King of Peace,
Make wars throughout the world to cease;
The wrath of sinful man restrain;
Give peace, O God, give peace again.
bo
Remember, Lord, thy works of old,
The wonders that our fathers told;
Remember not our sin’s dark stain;
Give peace, O God, give peace again.
3 Whom shall we trust but thee, O Lord?
Where rest but on thy faithful word?
None ever called on thee in vain;
Give peace, O God, give peace again.
4 Where saints and angels dwell above,
All hearts are knit in holy love;
O bind us in that heavenly chain;
Give peace, O God, give peace again.
Henry W. Baker.
This noble hymn of peace is unaltered
and complete as found in Hymns Ancient
and Modern, to which it was contributed
by the author, who was the editor in chief
of that famous book.
It is very desirable that peace should be-
come universal, but it can be secured only
with the progress of Christianity. The
jealousy of nations is so fierce and the
selfishness and belligerency of men so
universal that we cannot yet count upon
long-continued peace. God alone can give
it. “He maketh wars to cease unto the
end of the earth.”
706 L. M.
REAT God of nations, now to thee
Our hymn of gratitude we raise;
With humble heart and bending knee
We offer thee our song of praise.
2 Thy name we bless, Almighty God,
For all the kindness thou hast shown
To this fair land the pilgrims trod,
This land we fondly call our own.
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
367
8 Here freedom spreads her banner wide
And casts her soft and hallowed ray;
Here thou our fathers’ steps didst guide
In safety through their dangerous way.
4 We praise thee that the gospel’s light
Through all our land its radiance sheds,
Dispels the shades of error’s night,
And heavenly blessings round us spreads. |
5 Great God, preserve us in thy fear;
In danger still our guardian be;
O spread thy truth’s bright precepts here;
Let all the people worship thee.
Alfred A, Woodhull.
This hymn was written in 1828, when
the author was only eighteen years old,
for the Presbyterian Psalms and Hymns,
published at Princeton, N. J., in 1829,
where it is titled: “Thanksgiving Hymn.”
There have been alterations in every
verse. The fifth stanza of the original,
omitted above, is:
5 When foes without and foes within,
With threatening ills our land have
pressed,
Thou hast our nation’s bulwark been,
And, smiling, sent us peaceful rest.
707 P. M.
OD, the All-Terrible! thou who ordainest
Thunder thy clarion, and lightning thy
sword;
Show forth thy pity on high where thou
reignest ;
Give to us peace in our time, O Lord.
2 God, the Omnipotent! mighty Avenger,
Watching invisible, judging unheard ;
Save us in mercy, O save us from danger;
Give to us peace in our time, O Lord.
83 God, the All-Merciful! earth hath forsaken
Thy ways all holy, and slighted thy word;
Let not thy wrath in its terror awaken;
Give to us pardon and peace, O Lord.
4 So will thy people, with thankful devotion,
Praise him who saved them from peril
and sword,’
Shouting in chorus, from ocean to ocean,
Peace to the nations, and praise to the
Lord. Henry F. Chorley.
Dr. Julian says: “Written for a Rus-
sian air and printed in four stanzas of
| 708
four lines in Hullah’s Part Music, 1842.”
It has appeared in several collections
| with more or less changes.
L. M.
REAT God! beneath whose piercing eye
The earth's extended kingdoms lie;
Whose favoring smile upholds them all,
Whose anger smites them, and they fall;
tb
We bow before thy heavenly throne;
Thy power we see, thy greatness own;
Yet, cherished by thy milder voice,
Our bosoms tremble and rejoice.
8 Thy kindness to our fathers shown
Their children’s children long shall own;
To thee, with grateful hearts, shall raise
The tribute of exulting praise.
~
Led on by thine unerring aid,
Secure the paths of life we tread;
And, freely as the vital air,
Thy first and noblest bounties share.
5 Great God, our Guardian, Guide, and
Friend!
O still thy sheltering arm extend;
Preserved by thee for ages past,
For ages let thy kindness last!
William Roscoe. Alt.
This was written in 1788 for a centen-
nial celebration of the English Revolution.
It has been extensively altered. It was
written in a long meter of six-lined stan-
zas. The first stanza of the original is:
Great God, beneath whose piercing eye
The world’s extended kingdoms lie,
We bow before thy heavenly throne;
Thy favoring smile upholds them all;
Thine anger smites them and they fall;
Thy power we see, thy greatness own.
409 8s, 7s.
READ Jehovah! God of nations!
From thy temple in the skies,
Hear thy people’s supplications ;
Now for their deliverance rise.
2 Lo! with deep contrition turning,
In thy holy place we bend;
Hear us, fasting, praying, mourning;
Hear us, spare us, and defend.
368
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
8 Though our sins, our hearts confounding,
Long and loud for vengeance call,
Thou hast mercy more abounding ;
Jesus’ blood can cleanse them all.
4 Let that mercy veil transgression ;
Let that blood our guilt efface:
Save thy people from oppression ;
Save from spoil thy holy place.
GC. F.
This hymn appeared in the Christian
Observer (England), 1804, with the signa-
ture “C. F.”
The original had eight more lines.
line has been changed.
Verse two, line three, was:
One
Fasting, praying, weeping, mourning,
The first edition of this Hymnal gives
the authorship to Thomas Cotterill, but
without sufficient warrant. It is found in
his Selection, 1819, fifteen years after its
appearance in the Observer. Dr. Julian
says: :
At that time Bonaparte was First Consul
and meditating an immediate invasion of En-
gland. A day of humiliation and prayer was
appointed. In anticipation of this day the
following editorial note appeared in the Chris-
tian Observer: “His Majesty has been gra-
ciously pleased to appoint Friday, the 25th of
May next, to be observed throughout England
and Ireland as a day of public humiliation
and fasting. We earnestly hope it may be ob-
served in a proper manner. We subjoin a
hymn for the occasion, which has just
reached us in time to obtain a place in this
number.”
710 ” 8s. 61.
OD of our fathers, known of old,
Lord of our far-flung battle line,
Beneath whose awful hand we hold
Dominion over palm and pine:
Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,
Lest we forget, lest we forget!
2 The tumult and the shouting dies;
The captains and the kings depart;
Still stands thine ancient sacrifice,
An humble and a contrite heart:
Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,
Lest we forget, lest we forget!
3 Far-called our navies melt away,
On dune and headland sinks the fire;
Lo, all our pomp of yesterday
Is one with Nineveh and Tyre!
Judge of the nations, spare us yet,
Lest we forget, lest we forget!
~
If, drunk with sight of power, we loose
Wild tongues that have not thee in awe,
Such boasting as the Gentiles use
Or lesser breeds without the law:
Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,
Lest we forget, lest we forget!
ao
For heathen heart that puts her trust
In reeking tube and iron shard;
All valiant dust that builds on dust,
And guarding calls not thee to guard:
For frantic boast and foolish word,
Thy mercy on thy people, Lord!
Rudyard Kipling.
This poem, titled “The Recessional,” is
perhaps the greatest single production of
Rudyard Kipling’s pen. It was written in
1897 in celebration of the Diamond Jubi-
lee of Queen Victoria, and was first pub-
lished in the London Times on July 17,
1897. Its first appearance in a hymnal
was in Dr. BE. H. Johnson’s collection ti-
tled Sursum Corda, issued by the Ameri-
can Baptist Publication Society, 1898. We
have from the author’s own pen an ac-
count of the circumstances that led to his
writing this poem:
That poem gave me more trouble than any-
thing I ever wrote. I had promised the Times
a poem on the Jubilee, and when it became
due I had written nothing that had satisfied
me. The Times began to want that poem bad-
ly, and sent letter after letter asking for it.
I made many more attempts, but no further
progress. Finally the Times began sending
telegrams. So I shut myself in a room with
the determination to stay there until I had
written a Jubilee poem. Sitting down with all
my previous attempts before me, I searched
through those dozens of sketches till at last
I found just one line I liked. That was:
“Lest we forget.” Round these words “The
Recessional” was written.
Next to “The Recessional” the most not-
able contribution which Kipling has made
to the larger Christian patriotism of
the world—that patriotism which is in-
SPECIAL SUBJECTS
AND OCCASIONS. 369
: ternational and recognizes the debt which
the stronger nations owe the weaker
—is found in his poem titled “The White
Man’s Burden,” from which we quote
the following lines. The poem is an
appeal to Christian statesmanship, a high
call to international love and altruistic
service, to which our Anglo-Saxon race
snould first of all and most of all give
heed.
Take up the White Man’s burden!
Send forth the best ye breed;
Go bind your sons to exile,
To serve your captives’ need.
By open speech and simple,
An hundred times made plain,
To seek another’s profit,
And work another’s gain.
Take up the White Man’s burden!
Ye dare not stoop to less,
Nor call too loud on Freedom
To cloak your weariness ;
By all ye cry or whisper,
By all ye leave or do,
The silent, sullen peoples
Shall weigh your God and you.
7s. OD.
WELL the anthem, raise the song;
Praises to our God belong;
Saints and angels join to sing
Praises to the heavenly King.
Blessings from his liberal hand
Flow around this happy land:
Kept by him no foes annoy ;
Peace and freedom we enjoy.
W111
2 Here, beneath a virtuous Sway
May we cheerfully obey ;
Never feel oppression’s rod,
Ever own and worship God.
Hark! the voice of nature sings
Praises to the King of kings;
Let us join the choral song,
And the grateful notes prolong.
Nathan Strong. Alt.
Title: “Thanksgiving Hymn.”
This is the last hymn in the Hartford
Selection, edited in 1799 by Dr. Strong
and others. Several lines have been
changed.
24
Verse one, line four:
Praise to heav’n’s Almighty King.
Verse two, lines two, three, and four:
Pour around this happy land;
Let our hearts. beneath his sway,
Hail the bright, triumphant day.
Verse three, lines two, three, and four:.
Subjects cheerfully obey,
Here we feel no tyrant’s rod,
Here we own and worship God.
Verse four, line four:
And the heav’nly notes prolong.
In the Hartford Selection the hymn ap-
pears in six stanzas of four lines each.
The third and fourth have been omitted.
As a national hymn it has intrinsic mer-
its. It acknowledges God and gives praise
to him for the many blessings we enjoy
in this happy land.
912 L. M.
UR thought of thee is glad with hope,
Dear country of our love and;prayer;
Thy way is down no fatal slope,
But up to freer sun and air.
2 Tried as by furnace fires, and yet
By God’s grace only stronger made;
In future tasks before thee set
Thou shalt not lack the old-time aid
3 Great, without seeking to be great
By fraud or conquest; rich in gold,
But richer in the large estate
Of virtue which thy children hold.
4 With peace that comes of purity,
And strength to simple justice due,
So runs our loyal dream of thee. ~
God of our fathers! make it true.
on
O land of lands! to thee we give
Our love, our trust, our service free;
For thee thy sons shall nobly live,
And at thy need shall die for. thee.
John G. Whittier,
Copyright, Houghton, Mifflin & Co,
At Concord, Mass., August 14, 1890, Mr.
and Mrs. Daniel Lothrop gave a reception
complimentary to Mrs. John A. Logan.
370
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
The venerable poet, John G. Whittier, was
invited to attend this reception. As he
was not able to do so, he sent an original
poem entitled “Our Country.” This patri-
otic hymn is composed of the first two and
the last three stanzas of the poem of ten
verses. The poem was accompanied by a
letter which closed as follows:
I cannot be with you on the 14th, owing to
the state of my health; but I send you some
lines which I hope may not seem inappropri-
ate. I am very truly thy friend,
JOHN G, WHITTIER.
This song by our Quaker poet shows
how truly Christianity is conducive to pa-
triotism. But the most perfect patriotism
is international as well as national. Songs
of patriotism that inculcate virtue and
righteousness as the foundation of nation-
al greatness should hold an honored and
influential place in the literature and life
of every Christian nation. The flag of a
truly Christian nation stands for peace
and not for war, for the reign of Christian
ethics and altruism and not for selfishness
and greed. The writer takes the liberty
of quoting here a song of American pa-
triotism, of recent composition, by his col-
league, Dr. C. S. Nutter, which, though
not claiming to be a hymn for religious
worship, yet abounds in sentiments the
singing of which cannot fail to make bet-
ter patriots and better Christians of all
who sing it. It celebrates in song the
things for which “Old Glory,” the flag of
the American Union, should always stand:
Old glory, old glory, up rising on high,
We borrow thy hues from the tints of the sky ;
Thy red from the glow of the morning and
night,
Thy white from the clouds so fleecy and light,
Thy blue from the dome that arches o’erhead
The land that we love in its beauty outspread.
Refrain.
Old glory, old glory, bright flag of the brave!
O’er land and o’er sea, high and long may it
wave.
Old glory, old glory, now floating above!
The flag of our land is the flag that we love.
Other flags other colors present to our view,
But the colors we own are the red, white, and °
blue,
Other lands other emblems unfold with a
cheer,
But the stars and the stripes is the flag we
hold dear.
Old glory, old glory, the flag of our might!
The flag that we hail is the flag of the right.
For error and wrong let it ne’er be unfurled,
But for freedom and law, and the peace of the
world.
All war we deplore, we can fight if we must,
But the cause that we choose is the cause of
the just.
Copyrighted, 1908.
This “Flag Song” was set to music by
Wilbur Hascall, of Boston.
713 L. M.
UR fathers’ God, to thee we raise,
In cheerful song, our grateful praise;
From shore to shore the anthems rise;
Accept a nation’s sacrifice.
2 Incline our hearts with godly fear
To seek thy face, thy word revere;
Cause thou all wrongs, all strife to cease,
And lead us in the paths of peace.
oo
Here may the weak a welcome find,
And wealth increase with lowly mind;
A refuge, still, for all oppressed,
O be our land forever blest!
4 Thy wisdom, Lord, thy guidance lend,
Where’er our widening bounds extend;
Inspire our wills to speed thy plan:
The kingdom of the Son of man!
on
Through all the past thy truth we trace,
Thy ceaseless care, thy signal grace;
O may our children’s children prove
Thy sovereign, everlasting love.
Benjamin Copeland.
Written during the stirring events that
took place at the close of the Spanish-
American War, when Porto Rico on the
east and the Philippines in the far west
came under the stars and stripes. Refer-
ence is made to our “widening bounds”
in the fourth verse. ,
It was written while the author was
pastor of the Richmond Avenue Methodist
Episcopal Church, Buffalo, N. Y., and was
first published in Zion’s Herald, Boston,
SPECIAL SUBJECTS AND OCCASIONS.
371
under the title, Thanksgiving Day, Novem-
ber 18, 1908. It is a wholesome and truly
Christian hymn of thanksgiving.
14 Cc. M. D.
KING of kings, O Lord of hosts,
Whose throne is lifted high
Above the nations of the earth,
The armies of the sky,
The spirits of the perfected
May give their nobler songs;
And we, thy children, worship thee,
To whom all praise belongs.
nw
Thy hand has hid within our fields
Treasures of countless worth;
The light, the suns of other years,
Shines from the depths of earth;
The very dust, inbreathed by thee,
The clods all cold and dead,
Wake into beauty and to life,
To give thy children bread.
wo
Thou who hast sown the sky with stars,
Setting thy thoughts in gold,
Hast crowned our nation’s life, and ours,
With blessings manifold ;
Thy mercies have been numberless ;
Thy love, thy grace, thy care,
Were wider than our utmost need,
And higher than our prayer.
~
O King of kings, O Lord of hosts,
Our fathers’ God and ours!
Be with us in the future years;
And if the tempest lowers,
Look through the cloud with light of love,
And smile our tears away, :
And lead us through the brightening years
To heaven’s eternal day.
Henry Burton.
This hymn was written in 1887 at the
request of Sir John Stainer, composer of
the tune “Rex Regum,” who requested the
author to furnish him with words that
were especially suited to be permanently
associated with the tune. The first hym-
nal to appropriate it for the uses of pub-
lic worship was The Methodist Hymn
Book, published at the Wesleyan Confer-
ence Office, London, 1904. The author’s
account of the origin of the hymn is as
follows:
In the late Queen’s jubilee year, 1887, I
composed an ode which was set to music by
Sir J. Stainer and sung at a jubilee festival
in the Royal Albert Hall, London. As the
ode could not be sung at any other time, Sir
J. Stainer requested me to compose a hymn
to which the same music should be set. This
led me to write the hymn.
The second and third verses have been
omitted:
2 Thou who didst lead thy people forth,
And make the captive free,
Hast drawn around our native land
The curtain of the sea,
To make another holy place,
Where golden lamps should shine,
And human hearts keep loving watch
Around the ark divine.
3 Our bounds of empire thou hast set
In many a distant isle,
And in the shadow of our throne
The desert places smile;
For in our laws and in our faith
*Tis thine own light they see—
The truth that brings to captive souls
The wider liberty.
Dr. Burton is the author of the follow-
ing beautiful and oft-quoted lines:
Have you had a kindness shown?
Pass it on.
It was not given to you alone,
Pass it on.
Let it travel through the years;
Let it wipe another’s tears;
Till in heaven the deed appears,
Pass it on.
915 L. M.
TERNAL Source of every joy,
Well may thy praise our lips employ,
While in thy temple we appear,
Whose goodness crowns the circling year.
2 Seasons, and months, and weeks, and days,
Demand successive songs of praise;
Still be the cheerful homage paid,
With opening light and evening shade.
3 Here in thy house shall incense rise,
And circling Sabbaths bless our eyes,
Still we will make thy mercies known
Around thy board, around our own.
4 O may our more harmonious tongue
In worlds unknown pursue the song;
And in those brighter courts adore,
Where days and years revolve no more!
Philip Doddridge.
372
Title: “For New Year’s Day.”
From Hymns Founded on Various Texts
in the Holy Scriptures, 1755. Seven stan-
zas; these are the first, fifth, sixth, and
seventh. They have not been changed ex-
cept that in the first couplet of the last
stanza the author used the plural:
O may our more harmonious tongues
In worlds unknown pursue the songs.
The Scripture text placed at the head]
of this hymn is Psalm lxv. 11: “Thou
crownest the year with thy goodness.”
916 7s, 6s. D.
plow the fields and scatter
The good seed on the land,
But it is fed and watered
By God's almighty hand;
He sends the snow in winter,
The warmth to swell the grain,
The breezes and the sunshine,
And soft refreshing rain.
n
He only is the Maker
Of all things near and far;
He paints the wayside flower,
He lights the evening star;
The winds and waves obey him,
By him the birds are fed;
Much more to us, his children,
He gives our daily bread.
Ww
We thank thee, then, O Father,
For all things bright and good,
The seedtime and the harvest,
Our life, our health, our food;
Accept the gifts we offer
For all thy love imparts,
And, what thou most desirest,
Our humble, thankful hearts.
Matthias Claudius.
Tr. by Jane M. Campbell.
The German original from which this
song is taken consists of seventeen stan-
zas of four lines each, with chorus, and
was first published in a sketch titled Paul
Erdmann’s Fest, 1782. “The neighbors
are represented as coming to Paul’s house
and there singing this so-called ‘Peas-
ants’ Song,’ the last four stanzas of which
especially relate to the occasion, the stan-
zas being sung as a solo and all joining in
the chorus,” Miss Campbell’s translation
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
of select stanzas was first published in C.
S. Bere’s Garland of Songs, London, 1861,
with the title “Thanksgiving for the Har-
vest.” In 1868 it appeared in the Appen-
dix to Hymns Ancient and Modern, from
which collection it has passed into numer-
ous other Church hymnals. Beauty, sim-
plicity, and faith are happily blended in
this short hymn.
ws. D.
OME, ye thankful people, come,
Raise the song of harvest home:
All is safely gathered in,
Ere the winter storms begin;
God, our Maker, doth provide
For our wants to be supplied:
Come to God’s own temple, come,
Raise the song of harvest home.
717
b
All the world is God’s own field,
Fruit unto his praise to yield;
Wheat and tares together sown,
Unto joy or sorrow grown;
First the blade, and then the ear,
Then the full corn shall appear:
Lord of harvest, grant that we
Wholesome grain and pure may be.
oo
For the Lord our God shall come,
And shall take his harvest home;
From his field shall in that day
All offenses purge away;
Give his angels charge at last
In the fire the tares to cast;
But the fruitful ears to store
In his garner evermore.
-
Even so, Lord, quickly come
To thy final harvest home;
Gather thou thy people in,
Free from sorrow, free from sin;
There, forever purified,
In thy presence to abide:
Come, with all thine angels, come,
Raise the glorious harvest home.
Henry Alford.
This was published in Psalms and
Hymns, London, 1844, under the title:
“After Harvest.” It was subsequently al-
tered by the author. It appears, in the
form here given, in the author’s Year of
Praise, 1867. It is very popular and wide-
ly used in England at harvest festivals,
DOXOLOGIES
718 L. M.
RAISE God, from whom all blessings flow ;
Praise him, all creatures here below;
Praise him above, ye heavenly host;
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Thomas Ken.
This is preéminently the Doxology of
the Christian Church in all parts of the
world where the English language is spo-
ken. It is the closing stanza of three fa-
mous hymns by Bishop Thomas Ken, ti-
tled respectively the Morning, Evening,
and Midnight hymns, which were written
about 1673 or earlier. (See notes under
hymns numbered 44 and 49.) It is doubt-
ful if any stanza of religious poetry ever
written has been so often, so universally,
and so heartily sung in the worship of the
Triune God as this. The author was ac-
customed to remark that it would en-
hance his joy in heaven if when he
reached that happy place he might be per-
mitted to hear his songs sung by the
faithful on earth:
And should the well-meant song I leave be-
hind,
With Jesus’ lovers some acceptance find,
"Twill heighten e’en the joys of heaven to
know
That, in my verse, saints sing God’s praise be-
low.
If saints in heaven can hear the songs
of earth, surely then the good Bishop’s
joy is very great.
For many years before he died he head-
ed all his letters with the words, “All
glory be to God;” and these are said to
have been the last words he ever uttered.
A distinguished Unitarian divine has
said that this doxology of Bishop Ken has
done more to familiarize the HEnglish-
speaking peoples of the earth with the
doctrine of the Trinity, and lead them to
believe in that doctine, than all the the-
ological baoks ever written.
719 OM.
OW let the Father, and the Son,
And Spirit, be adored ;
Where there are works to make him known,
Or saints to love the Lord.
Isaac Watts.
Dr. Watts closed his Hymns and Spir-
itual Songs, 1709, with a number of doxol-
ogies in various meters. This has not
been changed.
Cc. M.
O Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
The God whom we adore,
Be glory, as it was, is now,
And shall be evermore.
Tate and Brady.
720
This is taken from A New Version of
the Psalms of David, by N. Tate and N.
Brady, London, 1696. ‘
724 c. M.
HE God of mercy be adored,
Who calls our souls from death,
Who saves by his redeeming word,
And new-creating breath;
To praise the Father, and the Son,
And Spirit all-divine,
The One in Three, and Three in One,
Let saints and angels join.
‘ Isaac Watts.
Found in Hymns and Spiritual Songs,
1709. In the days of Watts and for a long
time after the last word, “join,” was pro-
nounced “jine,” so that it rhymed perfect-
ly with “divine.”
Ss. M.
O God, the Father, Son,
And Spirit, One in Three,
Be glory, as it was, is now,
And shall forever be.
John Wesley.
%22
This is the closing stanza of the hymn
beginning, “We lift our hearts to thee,”
(3738)
374
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
which is taken from John Wesley’s Col-
lection of Psalms and Hymns, 1741. (See
note under Hymn No. 45.)
923 88s, 7s. D.
ORD, dismiss us with thy blessing,
Bid us now depart in peace;
Still on heavenly manna feeding,
Let our faith and love increase:
Fill each breast with consolation ;
Up to thee our hearts we raise:
When we reach our blissful station,
Then we’ll give thee nobler praise.
Robert Hawker (?).
This closing hymn is more than a hun-
dred years old. Its early history is very
obscure. The date, text, and authorship
are all uncertain.
This can be said in its favor: it is about
the only one of the ten doxologies here
given that uses the form of direct ad-
dress to Deity. :
G24 8, 7, 8, 7; 4, 7.
eft REAT Jehovah! we adore thee,
God the Father, God the Son,
God the Spirit, joined in glory
On the same eternal throne:
Endless praises
To Jehovah, Three in One!
William Goode.
From the author’s An Entire New Ver-
sion of the Book of Psalms, London, 1811.
In the first line he wrote “Lo” instead of
“Great,” and in the last line “To the
Three, in Godhead One.”
Ws.
ING we to our God above,
Praise eternal as his love;
Praise him, all ye heavenly host—
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Charles Wesley.
725
This excellent doxology is from Hymns
and Sacred Poems, 1740.
Most all our doxologies are lacking in
the element of direct praise. To make
the matter more plain, compare the above
stanza with the following in the same
meter:
Holy, Holy, Holy Lord,
God the Father, God the Word,
God the Spirit. Glory be,
Blessed Trinity, to Thee.
The first sings about God; the second
sings directly to God. Direct address is
necessary to a true doxology.
726 7 6, % 6, 7% 8%, 8.
ATHER, Son, and Holy Ghost,
Thy Godhead we adore,
Join we with the heavenly host,
To praise thee evermore!
Live, by earth and heaven adored,
The Three in One, the One in Three;
Holy, holy, holy Lord,
All glory be to thee!
Charles Wesley.
This is the last of twenty-four hymns
found in the author’s Hymns to the Trin-
ity, 1746.
6, 6, 4, 6, 6, 6, 4,
O God, the Father, Son,
And Spirit, Three in One,
All praise be given!
Crown him, in every song;
To him your hearts belong:
Let all his praise prolong,
On earth, in heaven!
Edwin F. Hatfield.
G27
Found in Hatfield’s Church Hymn
Book, 1872. Marked “E. F. H., 1843.”
0
2
wo
~
oo
CHANTS AND OCCASIONAL PIECES
728 Venite, Exultemus Domino,
COME, let us sing | unto the | Lord |] let
us heartily rejoice in the | strength of |
our sal- | vation.
Let us come before his presence | with
thanks- | giving || and show ourselves |
glad in | him with | psalms.
For the Lord is a | great — | God || and
a great | King a- | bove all | gods.
In his hand are all the corners | of the |
earth || and the strength of the | hills
is his — | also.
The sea is his | and he | made it || and his
hands pre- | pared * the dry — | land.
O come, let us worship and | fall — |
down || and kneel be- | fore the | Lord
our | Maker.
For he is the | Lord our | God || and we
are the people of his pasture, and the |
sheep of | his — | hand.
O worship the Lord in the [| beauty ° of |
holiness || let the whole earth | stand in |
awe of | him.
For he cometh, for he cometh to | judge
the | earth || and with righteousness to
judge the world and the | peo-ple | with
his | truth.
Glory be to the Father | and ° to the |
Son [| and | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and |
ev-er | shall be |] world without |
end. — | A- — | men.
We have here the words found in
Psalms xcv. 1-7 and xcvi. 9, 13, English
Prayer Book version, which is that made
by Miles Coverdale in 1535.
The Scrip-
ture quotation is followed by the familiar
words of the Gloria Patri at the close.
429
2
Te Deum Laudamus,
E praise | thee, O | God || we acknowl-
edge | thee to | be the | Lord.
All the earth doth | wor-ship | thee |]
the | Fa-ther | ev-er- | lasting.
8 To thee all Angels | cry a- | loud || the
Heavens and | all the | Powers there- |
in.
4 To thee Cherubim and | Ser-a- | phim []
con- | tin-ual- | ly do | ery,
5 Holy | Ho-ly | Ho-ly || Lord | God of |
Sab-a- | oth;
oo
oO
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
ai
22
23
2
>
25
26
27
28
29
Heaven and earth are full of the | Maj-
es- | ty || of | thy — | Glo- — | ry.
The glorious company | of ° the A- | pos-
tles || praise | — — | — — | thee.
The goodly fellowship | of the | Proph-
ets || praise | — — | — — | thee.
The noble | army - of | Martyrs || praise |
—--—|—— | thee.
The holy Church throughout | all the |
world || doth ac- | knowl- — | edge — |
thee.
The | Fa- — | ther || of an | in- - finite |
Maj-es- | ty;
Thine a- | dor- + able, | true || and |
on- — | — ly | Son;
Also the | Holy | Ghost || the | Com- — |
fort- — | er.
Thou art the | King of | Glory || O |
——|—— | Christ.
Thou art the ever- | last-ing | Son || of [
— the | Fa- — | ther.
When thou tookest upon thee to de- |
liv-er | man || thou didst humble thy-
self to be | born — | of a | Virgin.
When thou hadst overcome the | sharp-
ness * of | death || thou didst open the
Kingdom of | Heaven - to | all be- |
lievers.
Thou sittest at the right | hand of | God ||
in the | Glo-ry | of the | Father.
We believe that | thou shalt | come || to |
be — | our | Judge.
We therefore pray thee | help thy | serv-
ants || whom thou hast rédeemed |
with thy | pre-cious | blood.
Make them to be numbered | with thy |
Saints || in | glo-ry | ev-er- | lasting.
O Lord | save thy | people || and | bless
thine | her-it- | age.
Gov- | — ern | them || and | lift them |
up for- | ever.
Day | by — | day || we | mag-ni- | fy — |
thee ; r
And we | worship - thy | Name || ever |
world with- | out — | end.
Vouch- | safe, O | Lord || to keep us this |
day with- | out — | sin.
O Lord, « have | mercy - up- | on us ||
have | mercy ‘ up- | on — | us.
O Lord, let thy mercy | be up- | on us |]
as our | trust — | is in | thee.
O Lord, in thee | have I trusted || let me |
nev-er | be con- | founded.
(375)
376
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
“Te Deum Laudamus.” It dates back to
A.D. 400 or 450.
It is most probably a growth. The
standard form as here given has twenty-
nine verses. A shorter form has twenty-
six; another has twenty-one. The Greek
has only ten.
It is impossible to fix the authorship; it
is not even known whether it first ap-
peared in Greek or Latin.
We are pleased that this famous chant
has a place in this Hymnal. Its use is
world-wide, but, because of its length and
the difficulty of rendering it adequately, it
‘has been too much neglected among us.
730 Jubilate Deo,
BE joyful in the Lord [ all ye | lands ||
serve the Lord with gladness, and come
before his | pres-ence | with a | song.
2 Be ye sure that the Lord he is God; it is
he that hath made us, and not | we our- |
selves || we are his people, and the |
, Sheep of | his — | pasture.
3 O go your way into his gates with thanks-
giving, and into his | courts with |
praise || be thankful unto him, and |
speak good | of his | Name.
‘4 For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is |
ev-er- | lasting || and his truth endureth
from gener- | ation - to | gen-er- | ation.
Glory be to the Father | and < to the |
Son || and | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
‘As it was in the beginning, is now, and |
ever | shall be || world without | end. — |
A- — | men.
This is the Prayer Book version of the
one hundredth Psalm. This translation
was made by Miles Coverdale in 1535.
The “Gloria Patri” follows the Scripture
quotation. The first two words of the
Latin version of the Psalm are used as a
title to the chant.
431 Magnificat,
Y soul doth magni- | fy the | Lord ||
and my spirit hath re- | joiced « in | God
my | Saviour.
2 For he | hath re- | garded || the lowli- |
ness of | his hand- | maiden.
3 For be- | hold, from | henceforth || alZ gen-
er- | ations ‘ shall | call me | blessed.
4 For he that is mighty hath | magni- - fied |
me || and | ho-ly | is his | name,
y
5 And his mercy is on | them that | fear
him || through- | out all | gen-er- |
ations,
6 He hath showed strength | with his | arm ||
he hath scattered the proud in the im-
agi- | na-tion | of their | hearts.
He hath put down the mighty | from their |
seat || and hath ex- | alted - the | hum-
ble + and | meek.
He hath filled the hungry with | good — |
things || and the rich he hath | sent — |
empty * a- | way.
He remembering his mercy hath holpen
his | servant | Israel || as he promised to
our forefathers, Abraham | and his |
seed for- | ever.
Glory be to the Father | and « to the |
Son || and | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and |
ev-er | shall be || world without |
end, — | A- — | men.
“The Magnificat.” (Luke i. 46-55.)
This is identical with the form in the
first Book of Common Prayer, 1549, but it
does not correspond exactly with any oth-
er version with which we are familiar.
732 Deus Misereatur.
OD be merciful unto | us and | bless us ||
and show us the light of his countenance,
and be | merci- - ful | un-to | us;
2 That thy way may be | known up- - on |
earth || Thy saving | health a- | mong
all | nations.
Let the people praise | thee O | God || yea
let | all the | peo-ple | praise thee.
O let the nations rejoice | and be | glad ||
for thou shalt judge the folk righteous-
ly, and govern the | nations - up- |
on — | earth.
Let the people praise | thee O | God || yea
let | all the | peo-ple | praise thee.
Then shall the earth bring | forth her | in-
crease || and God, even our own God
shall | give — | us his | blessing.
God shall | bless — | us || and all the ends
of the | earth shall | fear — | him.
Glory be to the Father | and ° to the |
Son || and | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and |
ev-er | shall be || world without |
end. — | A- — | men.
a
8
>
5
xa
This is the English Prayer Book version
of the sixty-seventh Psalm, being that
made by Miles Coverdale in 1535. The
words of the “Gloria Patri” are introduced
CHANTS AND OCCASIONAL PIECES.
377
at the end. The title at the head of this
chant consists of the first two words of
the Latin version of the Psalm.
%33
Nunc Dimittis,
ORD, now lettest thou thy servant de- |
part in | peace || ac- | cord-ing | to thy |
word.
2 For mine | eyes have | seen || thy | — sal- |
va- — | tion,
3 Which thou | hast pre- | pared || before
the | face of | all — | people;
4 To be a light to | lighten the | Gentiles ||
and to be the glo-ry | of thy | people |
Israel. ;
Glory be to the Father | and ~- to the |
Son || and | to the | Ho-ly | Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and |
ev-er | shall be || world without |
end, — | A- — | men.
“Nunc Dimittis.” This song of Simeon
(Luke ii. 29-32) has been slightly changed
from the Authorized Version. It follows
the text of the first Prayer Book, 1549.
934 Invocation Sentence,
The Lord is in his holy temple; let all the
earth keep silence before him.
These words, taken from Habakkuk ii.
20, are used in opening the services at
morning and evening prayer in the Prot-
.estant Episcopal Church. Whether ut-
tered by the preacher or chanted by the
choir, they are equally impressive and ap-
propriate.
4735 The Lord's Prayer.
UR Father who art in heaven, hallowed |
be thy | name. || Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done in | earth - as it | is
in | heaven.
Give us this day our | daily | bread; ||
And forgive us our trespasses, as we for-
give them that | tres- pass a- |
gainst — | us.-
And lead us not into temptation, but deliver |
us from | evil; || For thine is the king-
dom, and the power, and the glory, for- |
ever. | A- — | men.
This translation comes to us from Wil-
liam Tyndale through the English Book
of Common Prayer. Tyndale was the
first to translate the Lord’s Prayer from
the Greek into English, and to him we are
indebted for the word “trespasses,” which
is used by the Roman Catholic, Anglican,
Methodist Episcopal, and other Churches.
We give here first the form of this
prayer as found in Tyndale’s New Testa-
ment of 1534: ;
O oure father which arte in heven, halowed
be thy name. Let thy kyngdome come. Thy
wyll be fulfilled as well in erth as it ys in
heven. Geve vs this daye oure dayly breede.
And forgeve vs oure treaspases, even as we
forgeve oure trespacers. And leade vs not
into temptacion: but delyver vs from evell.
For tyne is the kyngedome and the power,
and the glorye for ever. Amen.
We give next the same prayer as modi-
fied and printed in the First Book of
Common Prayer, 1549:
Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will
be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us
this day our daily bread. And forgive us our
trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass
against us. And lead us not into temptation:
But deliver us from evil. Amen.
John Wesley gave this prayer in The
Sunday Service of the Methodists in North
America, London, 1784, as follows:
Our Father who art in Heaven, Hallowed
be thy Name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will
be done on Earth, As“it is in Heaven: Give
us this day our daily bread; And forgive us
our trespasses, As we forgive them that tres-
pass against us; And lead us not into tempta-
tion; But deliver us from evil: For thine is
the Kingdom, and the Power, and the Glory,
For ever and ever. Amen.”
This was the form as given in “Morn-
ing Prayer;” another form was used in
“Evening Prayer.” This same form, mi-
nus the doxology, was given in the Litany
and in other services.
Notice the changes from the Prayer
Book version. Wesley uses “who” instead
of “which,” “on” earth instead of “in”
earth, and adds the doxology. ‘
The Discipline of the Methodist Episco-
pal Church did not contain the Lord’s
Prayer until the eighth edition, 1792,
378
when it appeared in the same verbal form
as in John Wesley’s “Morning Prayer.”
This usage continued down to the General
Conference of 1864, when two changes
were made. “In” earth was substituted
for “on” earth, a change that cannot be
justified by the Greek or in any other
manner. The other change was the drop-
ping the last two words, “and ever,” be-
fore the “Amen.” This was a change for
the better.
We gladly notice that the new cate-
chisms, edited by a Joint Commission,
have restored the word “on,” making prob-
ably the best translation of the Lord’s
Prayer that can be made in English.
736 My God, My Father.
Y God, my Father, while I stray
Far from my home on life’s rough way,
O teach me from my heart to say,
“Thy will be done!”
2 Though dark my path and sad my lot,
Let me be still and murmur not,
And breathe the prayer divinely taught,
“Thy will be done!”
ow
What though in lonely grief I sigh
For friends beloved, no longér nigh!
Submissive still would I reply,
“Thy will be done!”
4 Though thou hast called me to resign
What most I prized, it ne’er was mine:
I have but yielded what was thine;
Thy will be done!
oO
Let but my fainting heart be blest
With thy sweet Spirit for its guest,
My God, to thee I leave the rest:
Thy will be done!
6 Renew my will from day to day;
Blend it with thine, and take away
All that now makes it hard to say,
“Thy will be done!”
Charlotte Elliott.
“Thy Will Be Done” is the author’s ti-
tle to this tender and beautiful prayer-
hymn of resignation, which was written
in 1834, and was first published in The
Invalid’s Hymn Book that same year.
The author republished it in her Hours of
Sorrow, 1836. It was also published in
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
her brother’s (H. V. Elliott) Psalms and
Hymns, 1835. There are differences, evi-
dently made by herself, in each of these
editions. Two stanzas of the original are
omitted above:
5 Should pining sickness waste away
My life in premature decay,
My Father, still I strive to say,
Thy will be done!
8 Then when on earth I breathe no more
The prayer oft mixed with tears before,
T’ll sirg, upon a happier shore,
Thy will be done!
(See note to Hymn No. 521.)
The following beautiful lines, addressed
to her sister Eleanor, were written when
she was fourscore years old and seemed to
be in immediate prospect of death:
Sweet has been our earthly union,
Sweet our fellowship of love;
But more exquisite communion
Waits us in our home above;
Nothing there can loose or sever
Ties ordained to last forever.
%3% Gloria Patria,
LORY be to the Father, and to the Son, and
to the Holy Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be, world without end. Amen,
Amen. :
The “Gloria Patri” is one of the ancient
doxologies of the Church. It came into
common use soon after the Arian heresy
arose, and has been popular with ortho-
dox Christians ever since.
438 The Ten Commandments,
OD spake these words, and said: I am the
Lord thy God: Thou shalt have none oth-
er gods before me.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven
image, or any likeness of any thing that is
in hgaven above, or that is in the earth be-
neath, or that is in the water under the earth.
Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor
serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a
jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fa-
thers upon the children unto the third and
fourth generation of them that hate me, and
CHANTS AND OCCASIONAL PIECES.
showing mercy unto thousands of them that
love me and keep my commandments.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord
thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold
him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Remember the Sabbath day to Keep it holy.
Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy
work; but the seventh day is the sabbath of
the Lord thy God; in it thou shalt not do any
work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter,
thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor
thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy
gates. For in six days the Lord made heav-
en and earth, the sea, and all that in them
is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the
Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy
days may be long upon the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Thou shalt not kill.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Thou shalt not steal.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Thou shalt not bear false witness against
thy neighbor.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline
our hearts to keep this law.
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house,
thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife, nor
his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his
ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy
neighbor’s.
Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all
these thy laws in our hearts, we be-
seech thee.
Whatever tends to make Christian wor-
shipers realize the deep significance of the
Ten Commandments is to be encouraged
in public worship. In the text above each
of the commandments is followed by an
appropriate prayer that is suitable to be-
ing chanted or sung by the choir and con-
379
gregation. This may be made a very im-
pressive service if entered into thought-
fully and devoutly.
439 Offertory Sentence,
LESSED be the man that provideth for the
sick and needy; the Lord shall deliver
him in the time of trouble.
This is the Prayer Book version of
Psalm xli. 1: “Blessed is he that consider-
eth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in
time of trouble.” It calls to mind a new
beatitude: “Blessed is the man who has
God for his friend.”
%40 Presentation of Alms,
LL things come of thee, O Lord: and of
thine own have we given thee,
These words are well suited to be chant-
ed at the conclusion of the morning or
evening offering in the public congrega-
tion where worshipers have been asked
to give to God some of that which he has
given them.
S41 Sanctus,
THEREFORE with angels and archangels,
And with all the company of heaven,
We laud and magnify Thy glorious name,
Evermore praising thee, and saying,
Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of Hosts,
Heaven and earth are full of thy glory:
Glory be to thee, O Lord, Most High.
The “Trisagion” is found in various
forms in the early liturgies. It is doubt-
less an amplification of the cry of the
seraphim found in Isaiah vi. 3: “Holy,
holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole
earth is full of his glory.”
942 Gloria in Excelsis,
LORY be to | God on | high || and on
earth | peace, good | will : towards men.
2 We praise thee, we bless thee, we | wor-
ship | thee |] we glorify thee, we give
thanks to | thee for | thy great | glory.
3 O Lord God | Heaven- - ly | King || God
the | Fa-ther | Al- — | mighty.
4 O Lord, the only begotten Son | Je-sus |
Christ || O Lord God, Lamb of God |
Son — | of the | Father,
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
380
5 That takest away the | sins - of the |
world || have mercy up- | on — | us.
6 Thou that takest away the | sins ° of the.|
world || have mercy up- | on — | us.
7 Thou that takest away the | sins * of the |
world || re- | ceive our | prayer.
8 Thou that sittest at the right hand of |
God the Father || have mercy up- |
on — | us.
9 For thou only | art — | holy || thow |
on-ly | art the | Lord.
10 Thou only, O Christ with the | Ho-ly |
Ghost | art most high in the | glory «
of | God the | Father.
These words are a part of the ritual for
the administration of the Lord’s Supper.
They come at the close, being followed by
the benediction. In the English Prayer
Book they are preceded by these words:
“Then shall be said or sung, all standing,
Gloria in excelsis; or some proper hymn
from the selection.” The opening sen-
tence is taken from the song of the an-
gels at the nativity of our Lord, Luke ii.
14. It is not known who first arranged
these words for public worship. They are
in use in the Greek, Latin, English, and
American Churches.
743 10s.
ATE, late, so late! and dark the night, and
chill!
Late, late, so late! But we can enter still.
“Too late, too late! ye cannot enter
now.”
2 No light had we;—for that we do repent,
. And learning this, the Bridegroom will re-
lent.
“Too late, too late!
now.”
ye cannot enter
3 No light! so late! and dark and chill the
night—
O let us in, that we may find the light.
“Too Jate, too late! ye cannot enter
now.”
4 Have we not heard the Bridegroom is so
sweet?
O let us in, though late, to kiss his feet;
“No! no! too late! ye cannot enter now!”
Alfred Tennyson.
This plaintive song is found in Idyls of
the King, imbedded in “Guinevere.” The
unhappy queen had fled from King Ar-
thur’s court to the convent at Almesbury.
Here, unknown to all, she found sanctu-
ary among the nuns. She was attended
by a little maid, a novice, who one day
was humming snatches of song. To‘her
Queen Guinevere said: "
“O maiden, if indeed you list to sing,
Sing, and unbind my heart that I may weep.”
Whereat full willingly sang the little maid,
“Late, late, so late! and dark the night, and
chill!” [etce.]
So sang the novice, while full passionately,
Her head upon her hands remembering
Her thought when first she came, wept the
sad queen.
44. Crossing the Bar.
UNSET and evening star,
And one clear call for me!
And may there be no moaning of the bar,
When I put out to sea,
But such a tide as moving seems asleep,
Too full for sound and foam,
When that which drew from out the bound-
less deep
Turns again home.
Twilight and evening bell,’
And after that the dark!
And may there be no sadness of farewell,
When I embark;
For, though from out our bourne of time and
place
The flood may bear me far,
I hope to see my Pilot face to face
When I have crossed the bar.
Alfred Tennyson.
This was first published in the author’s
Demeter and Other Poems, 1889. The au-
thor told Dr. Butler, of Cambridge, that a
favorite nurse who had been with him for
eighteen months and had great influence
over him requested him to write a hymn.
“Hymns are often suck dull things,” was
his only reply to her. Nevertheless, the
suggestion, he said, bore fruit, and her re-
quest was the cause of his writing this
hymn. “They say,” he added, “that I com-
pose very slowly; but I knocked that off
in ten minutes.” His son, the present
Lord Tennyson, in his Memoir of his fa-
ther has the following to say concerning
this hymn:
CHANTS AND OCCASIONAL PIECES.
381
“Crossing the Bar? was written in his
eighty-first year on an October day (1889),
as he crossed from Aldworth to Farringford.
His son says: “Before he reached Farring-
ford he had the moaning of the bar in his
mind, and after dinner he showed me this
poem written out. I said: ‘That is the crown
of your life’s work.’ He answered: ‘It came
in a moment.” He explained the ‘Pilot’ as
‘that Divine and Unseen who is always guid-
ing us.’ A few days before my father’s death,
in 1892, he said to me: ‘Mind you put “Cross-
ing the Bar” at the end of all editions of my
poems.’ My father considered Edmund Lush-
ington’s translation into Greek of ‘Crossing
the Bar’ one of the finest translations he had
ever read.”
It is not strange that one who wrote
In Memoriam at forty should write “Cross-
ing the Bar’ at eighty. ‘Tennyson’s pro-
nounced faith in the “strong Son of God,
immortal Love,” and in the Christian doc-
trine of immortality gave him a foremost
place among the positively Christian poets
of the nineteenth century, and this none
the less because his writings and his bi-
ography reveal the fact that he had to
fight his way through many honest doubts
in order to attain that faith. His great-
est production, In Memoriam, is preémi-
nently a poem of immortality. “I am al-
ways amazed, when I read the New Testa-
ment, at the splendor of Christ’s purity
and holiness ‘and at his infinite pity,”
Tennyson once said. “And I can hardly
understand how any great, imaginative
man, who has deeply lived, suffered,
thought, and wrought, can doubt of the
soul’s continuous progress in the after
life.”
Nothing which the great poet laureate
ever wrote has done more to embalm his
name in the affectionate remembrance of
the Anglo-Saxon race and of the Chris-
tian world than this brief swan song of
immortality which he wrote in ten min-
utes. While hymns have been made out
of verses culled from his poems (see
Hymns No. 139 and 743), yet these are
the only words he ever wrote distinctly as
a hymn.
YA5 P. M.
NTO the woods my Master went,
Clean: forspent, forspent ;
Into the woods my Master came,
Forspent with love and shame.
_But the olives they were not blind to him,
The little gray leaves were kind to him,
The thorn tree had a mind to him,
When into the woods he came.
bo
Out of the woods my Master went,
And he was well content;
Out of the woods my Master came,
Content with death and shame.
When death and shame would woo him last,
From under the trees they drew him last,
’Twas on a tree they slew him last,
When out of the woods he came.
Sidney Lanier.
Oopyright by Mary D. Lanier..
Title: “A Ballad of Trees and the Mas-
ter.” Dated at Baltimore November, 1880,
and published soon after in the Independ-
ent, New York.
A grove, mountain, or desert was a fa-
vorite place with Christ to retire for
prayer and rest. After the murder of
John the Baptist he said to his disciples:
“Come ye yourselves apart into a desert
place and rest awhile.”
The author of this unique and meritori-
ous poem brings out the same truth.
When burdened almost beyond endur
ance there is no place of rest like the
woods, and when heartbroken there is no.
remedy but repeated prayer. ‘
Into the groves of Gethsemane the
Master went with a soul “exceeding sor-
rowful’” and a burden that threatened im-
mediate dissolution; but after soothing
intercourse with nature and earnest and
repeated prayer to the God of nature he
came out “content” and calm, ready for
the judgment hall and the cross. The
commissioners knew that this was not a
hymn, but they knew also that it was a
gem of poetic composition and taught a
great lesson. The musical setting is ex-
ceedingly happy.
It is a very appropriate selection to use
at any grove meeting of a religious char-
acter,
382
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
946 The Last Wish.
N age and feebleness extreme,
Who shall a helpless worm redeem?
Jesus, my only hope thou art,
Strength of my failing flesh and heart.
O could I catch one smile from, thee,
And drop into eternity!
Charles Wesley.
“the Last Wish” is the title given to
these lines that were dictated by the au-
thor to his wife on his deathbed in March,
1788. It is a genuine swan song, a noble
sentiment and prayer with which to close
a long life devoted to making music and
songs for the world to sing. Charles
Wesley is understood to have written
nearly seven thousand Christian hymns—
more than any poet that ever lived. Of
these beautiful lines one has said:
They are Charles Wesley’s legacy to Meth-
odism. He died as he lived; prizing above
all else a smile from Christ. Mr. Prothero
says that on his deathbed “the train of
thought suggested by Ps. Ixxiii. 25 (‘My flesh
and my heart faileth; but God is the strength
of my heart, and my portion forever’) took
shape in verse. It was the last exercise of
his wonderful gift.”
The music that accompanies this dy-
ing prayer-song of the sweet singer of
Methodism in the tune edition of our
Hymnal was composed especially for it by
Sir Hubert H. Parry at the request of
Sir Frederick Bridge, the musical editor
of the Wesleyan Methodist Hymn Book,
published in 1904, from which volume it
was secured for use in our Hymnal. Con-
cerning this hymn and tune Dr. Telford
gives us the following interesting note:
In editing the music for the Methodist
Hymn Book, 1904, Sir Frederick Bridge was
quick to discern the significance of this pre-
cious relic. The Tune Book Committee looked
on it rather as an interesting and pathetic
historical memento than a verse for congrega-
tional use. Many of them had never heard it
sung, and felt that it could be sung only un-
der very special circumstances. “But Sir
Frederick Bridge, to our intense astonish-
ment, took an entirely different view. ‘This,’
said he, ‘is one of your treasures. Any
Church might be proud to possess a little
hymn with such a history, and in itself so
beautiful. Let me ask my friend, Sir Hubert
H. Parry, to compose a tune for it. It is
just such 4 hymn as will appeal to his gen-
ius.’” Mr. Curnock adds: ‘When, some lit-
tle time afterwards, the tune was forwarded
from the Royal College of Music to the Com-
mittee, we all felt thankful that our editor
had been so insistent. It is one of those
hymn-anthems that now and then a congre-
gation may be glad to hear, especially when
rendered by an organist and choir who have
made a careful study of the twin souls—the
soul of the dying poet’s hymn, and the soul
in the great musician’s tune. One. competent
critic, after playing the tune several times,
made the remark: ‘You can see the old man
leaning on his staff.’ The name “Maryle-
bone” was given to the tune in memory of the
place where the poet spent the last years of.
his life (1771-88), and where he was laid to
rest in the graveyard of the old parish church.
9A'Y L. M. 31
AY of Wrath! O day of mourning!
See fulfilled the prophets’ warning,
Heaven and earth in ashes burning!
bo
O what fear man’s bosom rendeth,
When from heaven the Judge descendeth,
On whose sentence all dependeth!
oo
Wondrous sound the trumpet flingeth;
Through earth’s sepulchers it ringeth;
All before the throne it bringeth.
4 Death is struck, and nature quaking,
All creation is awaking,
To its Judge an answer making.
oOo
Lo! the Book exactly worded,
Wherein all hath been recorded:
Thence shall judgment be awarded.
ao
When the Judge his seat attaineth,
And each hidden deed arraigneth,
Nothing unavenged remaineth.
a
What shall I, frail man, be pleading?
Who for me be interceding,
When the just are mercy needing?
eo
King of Majesty tremendous,
Who dost free salvation send us,
Fount of pity, then befriend us!
oO
Think, good Jesu, my salvation
Cost thy wondrous Incarnation;
Leave me not to reprobation!
CHANTS AND OCCASIONAL PIECES...
383
10 Faint and weary, thou hast sought me,
On the cross of suffering bought me.
Shall such grace be vainly brought me?
11 Righteous Judge! for sin’s pollution
Grant thy gift of absolution,
Ere that day of retribution.
12 Guilty, now I pour my moaning,
All my shame with anguish owning;
Spare, O God, thy suppliant groaning!
13 Thou the sinful woman savedst;
Thou the dying thief forgavest ;
And to me a hope vouchsafest.
14 Worthless are my prayers and sighing,
Yet, good Lord, in grace complying,
Rescue me from fires undying!
15 With the favored sheep O place me!
Nor among the goats abase me;
But to thy right hand upraise me.
16 While the wicked are confounded,
Doomed to flames of woe unbounded,
Call me with thy saints surrounded.
17 Low I kneel, with heart submission,
See, like ashes, my contrition;
Help me in my last condition.
18 Ah! that day of tears and mourning!
From the dust of earth returning
Man for judgment must prepare him;
19 Spare, O God, in mercy spare him!
Lord, all-pitying, Jesu blest,
Grant us thine eternal rest.
Tr. from Latin by W. J. Irons.
A new translation of the Dies Ire from
the Paris Missal, published in 1849. This
is the text given in Hymns Ancient and
Modern. At the Revolution in Paris in
1848 one of the distinguished victims was
the archbishop of the city, who was shot
by the insurgents while endeavoring to
persuade them to cease firing. A solemn
and impressive funeral service was held
not long after in Notre Dame Cathedral,
and the Dies Ire was chanted by a large
body of priests. Dr. Irons was present,
and of course was deeply moved by what
he saw and heard. After the service he
wrote out this.translation, which is one
of the finest modern renderings of the
grandest of medieval hymns.
748 Benediction.
HE Lord bless you and keep you,
The Lord lift his countenance upon you,
and give you peace;
The Lord make his face to shine upon you,
and be gracious unto you.
This is what is known as the Old Tes-
tament benediction. Its threefold bless-
ing is thought by some to foretoken the
New Testament benediction in the name
of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. It is
found in Numbers vi. 22-27:
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying:
Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying,
On this wise ye shall bless the children of
Israel, saying unto them, The Lord bless thee,
and keep thee; the Lord make his face
shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee;
the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee,
and give thee peace. And they shall put my
name upon the children of Israel, and I will
bless them.
It makes a very appropriate and im-
pressive benediction to have the choir
chant the above words at the close of pub-
lic worship in the Church. And it is also
fitting that the closing verses in this col-
lection of hymns and chants should con-
sist of inspired words of benediction and
divine blessing upon all who love the
songs of Zion, and who, speaking to them-
selves in Psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, do sing and make melody in their
hearts to the Lord, giving thanks always
for all things unto God the Father in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ—
“And so make life, death, and the vast for-
ever
One grand, sweet song!”
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH.
25
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH
BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
Adams, Sarah Flower, was born at Harlow,
England, February 22, 1805; and died in
London August 21, 1848. Sarah Flower
was the younger daughter of Benjamin
Flower, editor and proprietor of the Cam-
bridge Intelligencer. In 1834 she married
John Brydges Adams, a civil engineer and
inventor. She is represented by her friends
as being beautiful, intelligent, and high-
minded. Mrs. Adams had a gift for lyric
poetry, and wrote thirteen hymns for her
pastor, the Rev. William Johnson Fox, an
Independent minister. These were all pub-
lished in Hymns and Anthems, London,
1841. Several of these hymns have come
into common use, but her masterpiece is
the one found in this book:
Nearer, my God, to thee.......... ~. 815
Addison, Joseph, whose fame is coextensive
with English literature, was the son of Rev.
Lancelot Addison, Dean of Lichfield, HEn-
gland, and was born May 1, 1672. He was
educated at Oxford, and early developed po-
etic talent. His literary contributions were
made chiefly to the Tattler, the Guardian,
and the Spectator. He is the author of five
hymns, all of which appeared in the Spec-
tator in 1712. It has been claimed that An-
drew Marvell is the author of two of these
hymns (“The spacious firmament on high”
and ‘When all thy mercies, O my God’),
but this claim is not justified by the his-
torical facts, which are too lengthy to pre-
sent here, Addison died June 17, 1719, be-
ing a devout and consistent member of the
Church of England. His last effort at writ-
ing was on an article upon the Christian
Religion. At the time of his death he
was contemplating a poetic version of the
Psalms. “The piety of Addison,” says Ma-
caulay, “was in truth of a singularly cheer-
ful kind. The feeling which predominates
in all his devotional writings is gratitude;
and on that goodness to which he as-
eribed all the happiness of his life he relied
in the hour of death with a love which cast-
eth out fear.” The three hymns by Addi-
son are among the finest in this collection:
How are thy servants blest, O Lord.. 102
The spacious firmament on high..... _ 84
When all thy mercies, O my God.... 105
Alexander, Cecil Frances, daughter of Maj.
John Humphreys, was born in Ireland in
1823. In 1850 she married the Rt. Rev.
William Alexander, Bishop of Derry. She
wrote “The Burial of Moses,” and was the
author of several books of poetry. Among
them were: Verses for Holy Seasons, 1846;
Hymns for Little Children, 1848; Hymns
Descriptive and Devotional, 1858; and The
Legend of the Golden Prayers, 1859. She
was the author of many hymns, several of
which have been widely used, as, for exam-
ple, “There is a green hill far away.” She
died at Londonderry October 12, 1895.
Jesus calls us o’er the tumult....... 545
Alexander, James Waddell, an eminent cler-
gyman of the Presbyterian Church and the
son of a no less distinguished divine (Rev.
Archibald Alexander, D.D.), was born at
Hopewell, Va., March 13, 1804. After grad-
uating at Princeton College, he entered the
ministry and was a pastor in Charlotte
County, Va., and later in Trenton, N. J. He
then became a professor in Princeton Col-
lege, and in 1844 a pastor in New York
City. In 1849 he returned to Princeton, be-
coming a professor in the Theological Sem-
inary, which position he resigned at the end
of three years, his heart yearning to get
back into the regular work of the ministry.
He now became pastor of the Fifth Avenue
Presbyterian Church, in New York City.
He died July 31, 1859. Dr. Alexander’s
only hymn in this collection is a transla-
tion:
O sacred Head, now wounded....... 151
Alford, Henry, widely known as the author
of The Greek Testament with Notes and
other volumes, was born in London Octo-
ber 7, 1810; was pious from his youth, and
in his sixteenth year wrote the following
dedication in his Bible: “I do this day, in
the presence of God and my own soul, re-
new my covenant with God, and solemnly
determine henceforth to become his and to
do his work as far as in me lies.” He was
educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, or-
dained in 1833, and soon made a reputation
(387)
388
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
as an eloquent preacher and sound biblical
critic. He was appointed Dean of Canter-
bury in 1857, which distinction he held to
the day of his death, in 1871. Dean Al-
ford’s Poetical Works (two volumes) were
published in London in 1845. An American
edition was published in Boston in 1853.
He was the editor of The Year of Praise, a
hymn and tune book intended primarily for
use in Canterbury Cathedral, 1867. Four
of his hymns appear in this collection:
Come, ye thankful people, come..... 717
Forward be our watchword......... 384
My bark is wafted to the strand.... 451
Ten thousand times ten thousand.... 618
Amis, Lewis Randolph, «4 Southern Meth-
odist minister, was born in Maury County,
Tenn., December 7, 1856; graduated at
Vanderbilt University in 1878, and that
same year joined the Tennessee Conference
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,
as an itinerant preacher. He filled many
important appointments,
Pulaski, Tenn., when he died, in 1904.
useful and greatly beloved minister.
Jehovah, God, who dwelt of old..... 665
Andrew of Crete, so called because he was
bishop of the island of Crete, was born in
Damascus in 660. He died about 732. He
was deputed by Theodore, Patriarch of Je-
rusalem, to attend the sixth General Coun-
cil at Constantinople (680). He was also
a member of the Pseudo-Synod of Constan-
tinople, held in 712, which revived the Mo-
nothelite heresy. Afterwards he returned to
the faith of the Church, Seventeen of his
homilies remain to us. His most ambitious
poem is called “The Great Canon.” It con-
tains more than three hundred stanzas, yet
it is sung right through on Thursday of
mid-lent week in the Greek Church.
Christian, dost thou see them....... 616
Anstice, Joseph, was born in Shropshire, En-
gland, in 1808. Soon after leaving Oxford
University, where he took a high stand as
a student, he became Professor of Classical
Literature in King’s College, London, He
was a member of the Church of England.
He died February 29, 1836, being twenty-
eight years old. It was during the iast
evenings of his ilfe, when he was a great
sufferer, that he dictated to his wife the
hymns (fifty-two in number) which were
collected and published the year he died for
private distribution. From this collection
the following hymn was taken:
O Lord, how happy should we be.... 519
Auber, Harriet, was born October 4, 1773;
and died January 20, 1862. She led a quiet
A
being pastor at
and contented life, writing much, but pub-
lishing only one volume, The full title of
this book was: The Spirit of the Psalms; A
Compressed Version of Select Portions of
the Psalms of David. It was published
anonymously in 1829. It is not entirely
original; some pieces were selected from
well-known writers. This book is some-
times confounded with The Spirit of the
Psalms, by the Rev. H. F. Lyte, but it is en-
tirely different. The author became known
through the Rev. Henry Auber Harvey. In
a note to Daniel Sedgwick, dated November
25, 1862, he wrote: “The Spirit of the
Psalms was partly a compilation and partly
the composition of the late Miss Harriet
Auber, an aunt of my mother’s; and the
preface to the book was drawn up by the
editor, my late father, Mr. Harvey, a
canon of Bristol.” Julian, in the Diction-
ary of Hymnology, gives the first lines of
twenty-five of Miss Auber’s hymns which he
says are in common use. This Hymnal con-
tains only three:
Hasten, Lord, the glorious time..... 637
Our blest Redeemer, ere he breathed. 189
With joy we hail the sacred day.... 65
Babcock, Malthie Davenport, an American
Presbyterian clergyman, was born in Syra-
cuse, N. Y., August 3, 1858; and died at
Naples, Italy, May 18, 1901. He was grad-
uated at Syracuse University in 1879, and
Auburn Theological Seminary in 1883. He
filled most successful and popular pastor-
ates at Lockport, N. Y., Baltimore, Md., and
at the Brick Presbyterian Church, in New
York. While on a visit to the Levant in
1901 he was seized with the Mediterranean
fever, and died under pathetic circum-
stances in the International Hospital, at
Naples. He was a man of extraordinary
personality and influence both in the social
circle and in the pulpit. A volume of his
prose and verse, edited by his wife, ap-
peared soon after his death, entitled
Thoughts for Every-Day Living, 1901. Dr.
Babcock’s writings show strength, delicacy
of thought, and great originality.
Be strong; we are not here to play.. 407
Baker, Sir Henry Williams, an eminent Eng-
lish clergyman, son of Sir Henry L. Baker,
born in London May 27, 1821; educated at
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he grad-
uated B.A. in 1844. He took holy orders in
1844, and became vicar of Monkland, Here-
fordshire, in 1851, which benefice he held
until his death. He succeeded to the bar-
onetcy in 1851. He is best known as editor
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH.
389
in chief of Hymns Ancient and Modern, to
which he contributed several of his hymns.
Dr. Julian says: “Of his hymns.four only
are in the highest strain of jubilation, an-
other four are bright and cheerful, and the
remainder are very tender but exceedingly
plaintive, sometimes even to sadness.” The
language of his hymns is smooth and sim- |
ple, the thought is correct and sometimes
very beautifully expressed. He died Feb-
Tuary 12, 1877. His last audible words
were a quotation of the third stanza of his
own exquisite rendering of the twenty-
third Psalm, No, 136 in this book:
Perverse and foolish, oft I strayed,
But yet in love He sought me,
And on His shoulder gently laid,
And home rejoicing brought me.
O God of love, O King of Peace..... 705
O perfect life of love....
The King of love my Shepherd is.... 136
Bakewell, John, a Wesleyan lay preacher,
was born at Brailsford, in Derbyshire, in
1721. He was a man of piety, earnestness,
and consecration. He was made a lay
preacher in 1749, and proved to be one of
Mr, Wesley’s most efficient workers. He
was for several years Master of the Green-
wich Royal Park Academy. It was in his
house that Thomas Olivers wrote his just-
ly famous and much-admired hymn, “The
God of Abraham praise.” He was an emi-
nently useful man, and lived to a ripe old
age, being ninety-eight years old when he
died, in 1819. He was buried in City Road
Chapel not far from the tomb of John Wes-
ley. The epitaph upon his tombstone states
that “he adorned the doctrines of God our
Saviour eighty years, and preached his
glorious gospel about seventy years.” He
composed many hymns “which remain in
the manuscript beautifully written,” but
only one finds a place in modern Church
hymnals:
Hail, thou once despiséd Jesus...... 171
Barbauld, Anna Letitia, was a daughter of
the Rev. John Aikin, D.D., an English Dis-
senting minister. She was born June 20,
1743, and early in life gave evidence of po-
etic talent. She had a great desire for a
classical education, to which her father
strongly objected. At length she prevailed
in some measure, and was permitted to
read Latin and Greek. She published her
first volume of poems in 1773. In 1774 she
married the Rev. Rochemont Barbauld, a
young man of French descent, who attend-
ed a school at Warrington, where her fa-
ther was a classical instructor. Mr. Bar-
155 |.
bauld had charge of a Dissenting congre~
gation at Palgrave. They also opened a
poarding school, which they carried on suc-
cessfully for eleven years. Mr. Barbauld
afterwards held other pastoral relations,
and died in 1808. Mrs. Barbauld occupied
her time and mind in literary pursuits, ed-
iting various works and contributing to the
press. She died March 9, 1825.
Come, said Jesus’ sacred voice...... 257
How blest the righteous when he dies. 582
Barber, Mary Ann Serrett, was an English-
woman, the daughter of Thomas Barber.
She wrote many poems for the Church of
England Magazine, and was the author of
several books. One of these, Bread Win-
ning; or, The Ledger and the Lute, an Au-
tobiography, by M. A. S. Barber, was pub-
lished in 1865. Miss Barber died in Brigh-
ton, England, March 9, 1864, at the age of
sixty-three years.
Prince of Peace, control my will.... 337
Baring-Gould, Sabine, an English clergy-
man, was born in Exeter, England, Janu-
ary 28, 1834. He was educated at Clare
College, Cambridge, receiving the degrees
of B.A., 1854, and M.A., 1856. He took or-
ders in 1864. His prose works are numer-
ous and well known: Lives of the Saints, in
fifteen volumes, 1872-77; Curious Myths of
the Middle Ages, in two series, 1866-68;
The Origin and Development of Religious
Belief, two volumes, 1869-70. He is the
author of a number of fine hymns, the
best-known of which is “Onward, Christian
soldiers.” He published a volume of orig-
inal Church Songs in 1884. From 1854 to
1906 he had published eighty-five volumes.
His present address is Lew-Trenchard
House, North Devon.
Now the day is over.........0.20-+ 59
Onward, Christian soldiers......... 383
Through the night of doubt........ 567
Barton, Bernard, widely known as _ the
“Quaker Poet,” was born in London Janu-
ary 31, 1784, and was educated at a Quak-
er school at Ipswich. In 1810 he was em-
ployed at a local bank at Woodbridge, Suf-
folk, where he remained forty years. He
was the author of eight or ten small vol-
umes of verse between 1812 and 1845.
From these books some twenty pieces have
come into common use as hymns. He died
at Woodbridge in 1849. His daughter pub-
lished his Poems and Letters, 1849, after
his death. His writings show a familiarity
-with the Scriptures and a love for good
390
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
men, “Light” is the keynote to each of his
three hymns found in this volume:
Lamp of our feet, whereby we trace. 205
Walk in the light, so shalt thou..... 361
We journey through a vale of tears.. 447
Bateman, Henry, an English layman and
successful business man, was born March
6, 1802; and died in 1872, He was much
interested in literary and religious work.
He was the author of several volumes of
verse, the most successful of which was
Sunday Sunshine: New Hymns and Poems
for the Young, 1858. From this book some
forty hymns have come into common use.
Light of the world! whose kind 505
Bathurst, William Hiley, a clergyman of the
Church of England, was born at Cleve Dale,
near Bristol, England, August 28, 1796. He
was the son of Charles Bragge, who was
member of Parliament for Bristol, and who,
upon inheriting his uncle’s estate, assumed
his name, Bathurst. He eradudted at
Christ Church College, Oxford, and was or-
dained a priest of the Church of England in
1819. The following year he became rector
of Barwick-in-Elmet, Yorkshire, where he
remained thirty-two years. His biographer,
speaking of these years of ministerial serv-
ice, says: “Faithfully devoting himself to
the spiritual welfare of his parishioners, he }.
greatly endeared himself to them all by
his eminent piety, his great simplicity of
character, his tender love, and his abun-
dant generosity.” In 1852 he resigned his
living and retired to private life because of
conscientious scruples in relation to parts
of the baptismal and burial services of the
Church. In 1863, upon. the death of his
elder brother, he succeeded to the family es-
tate of Sidney Park, Gloucestershire, where
he died November 25, 1877. His published
works are: Psalms and Hymns for Public
and Private Use, 1831 (which volume con-
tains 132 psalms and 206 hymns from his
pen) ; The Georgics of Virgil, 1849; Metric-
al Musings; or, Thoughts on Sacred Sub-
* jects in Verse, 1849.
O for a faith that will not shrink... 424
O for that flame of living fire.... 187
Baxter, Lydia, the writer of “There is a
gate that stands ajar” and other popular
hymns, was born in Petersburg, N. Y., Sep-
tember 2, 1809. She was converted early in
life, and united with the Baptist Church.
Later in life she resided in New York City.
She was an invalid for many years, but a
patient and cheerful sufferer. She died
June 22, 1874. A volume of her poems,
one
titled Gems by the Wayside, was published
in 1855.
Take the name of Jesus with you.... 508
Baxter, Richard, an eminent Puritan divine
and voluminous author of the seventeenth
century, is best known to Christians of the
present day by his Call to the Unconverted
and his Saint’s Everlasting Rest. When
about twenty-five years of age he entered
the ministry, and was appointed to the par-
ish of Kidderminster (1640). Here he re-
mained until “for conscience’ sake” he,
along with many other Nonconformist di-
vines, was driven out from his weeping
flock by the “Act of Uniformity” passed in
1662. He now ceased to preach; but being
caught holding family prayers “with more
than four persons,” he was, under the con-
ditions of the “Conventicle Act” (1564), ar-
rested and imprisoned for six months. He
lived in retirement until 1672, when the
“Act of Indulgence” gave him liberty to
preach and to publish. But in 1685 the in-
famous Jeffries had him arrested and
shamefully convicted of sedition, the foun-
dation for the charge being found in his
Paraphrase of the New Testament, for
which he was imprisoned two years. He
endured this unjust and cruel imprisonment
with Christian patience and resignation,
which finds illustration in the hymn below.
His pastorate of twenty-two years at Kid-
derminster was faithful and untiring in the
ministry of the Word, and was followed by
rich spiritual fruits in the improved lives
and characters of his six hundred parish-
ioners. He exemplified his own couplet:
I preached as though I ne’er should preach
again,
And as a dying man to dying men.
In few hymns are the faith and fidelity of
the author more truly expressed than in
this hymn by Baxter.
Lord, it belongs not to my care..... 470
Beddome, Benjamin, an English Baptist
minister, was born in Warwickshire Janu-
ary 23, 1717. He was apprenticed to an
apothecary in Bristol; but when he was
twenty years of age he was converted, and
soon after began to prepare for the minis-
try. In 1743 he was ordained and became
the pastor of a small Baptist Church at
Bourton. Later he received an urgent call
to a Church in London, but he refused the
call and remained at Bourton fifty-two
years—until his death, September 3, 1795.
It was a frequent custom with him to write
a hymn to be sung after his morning ser-
mon. A number of these hymns were pub-
4
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH. 391
lished in Rippon’s Selection, 1787, and so
came into common use. A volume of his
hymns, over eight hundred in number, —
published in 1818. James Montgomery, i
the preface to his Christian Psalmist, te
the first stanza of one of Beddome’s hymns
as follows,
Let party names no more
The Christian world o’erspread ;
Gentile and Jew, and bond and free
Ave one in Christ their head,
and makes this just’ remark: “His name
would deserve to be held in everlasting re-
membrance if he had left no other memo-
rial of the excellent spirit which was in him
than these few humble verses.” Beddome’s
hymns have been more highly appreciated
in America than in his native country. The
honorary degree of Master of Arts was con-
ferred upon him in 1770 by Rhode Island
College, now Brown University.
Come, Holy Spirit, COME. ....e.eeees 182
Did Christ o’er sinners weep. seseree 276
How great the wisdom, power, and. 8
Bernard of Clairvaux, an eminent monk, —
ologian, Scholar, preacher, and poet, was
born at Fontaine, near Dijon, in Burgundy,
France, in 1091. Aletta, his mother, was a
devotedly pious woman, and consécrated
her son to God from his birth. “Her death
chamber was his spiritual birthplace.” He
was educated at Paris. Being naturally
fond of seclusion, meditation, and study,
and living in the twelfth century, it is not
surprising that one so piously inclined as
he soon sought a home in the cloister. At/
twenty-two years of age he entered the
small monastery of Citeaux, and later he
rounded and made famous that of Clair-
vaux, where by fasting and self-mortifica-
tion he became an emaciated monk, but
with it all one of the most conspicuous and
influential characters in Europe. Kings and
popes sought his advice. His enthusiasm
and impassioned eloquence were all but ir-
resistible. He died August 20,1153. His
life was pure, his faith strong, his love ar-
dent, his courage unflinching, his piety un-
questioned. Luther greatly admired him
and thought him “the greatest monk that
ever lived.” His published , works are in five
folio volumes. His Sacred Songs, of Praise
have long been the admiration of, the
Church. Christ crucified was the theme of
his preaching’ and of his song, as the four
hymns here given will testify.. His. love for
Christ amounted to a deep and ardent pas-
sion that was unconscious of using terms
of endearment, not altogether becoming to
so divine a theme.
Jesus, the very thought of thee. esses 533
Jesiis, thou Joy of loving hearts..... 536
Oo sacred Head, now wounded...... 151
Of Him who did salvation bring..... 289
Bernard of Cluny was a monk of the
twelfth century; the exact dates of his
birth and death are not known. His par-
ents were English, but he was born at Mor-
laix, France. He was an inmate of the
Abbey of Cluny, and dedicated his famous
poem to Peter the Venerable, Abbot of
Cluny from 1122 to 1156. His long poem,
about three thousand lines, was a satire
against the vices and follies of his time.
Dr. Neale, who gives a translation of four
hundred lines in the third edition of his
Medieval Hymns, 1868, says of this poem:
“The greater part is a bitter satire on the
fearful corruptions of the age. But, as a
contrast to the misery and pollution of
earth, the poem opens with a description of
the peace and glory of heaven of such rare
beauty as npt easily to be matched by any
medizeval composition on the same subject.”
It is this part of the poem that Dr. Neale
translated and from which our hymns are
taken,
For thee, O dear, dear country...... 614
Jerusalem the golden....... saree. G12
Berridge, John, a clergyman of the Church
of England, was born in Nottinghamshire
March 1, 1716. He became Vicar of Ever-
ton in 1755, and remained there until his
death, January 22, 1798. His preaching
was at first sadly lacking in spirituality;
but being happily converted, he became one
of the most earnest of the evangelical cler-
gymen who sympathized with and aided the
Methodist revival. Frequent allusions to
him are found - in the writings of John ‘Wes-
ley, who esteemed him highly and found in
him a helpful coworker. He was never
married. In 1785 he published a volume of
hymns titled Zion’s Songs. His “wedding
hymn,” @ prayer in song for the divine
blessing. on the bridal couple, is the only
one of his three hundred and forty-two
hymns that finds a place in this collection :
Siriée Jesus freely did appear...... 667
Bethune, George Washington, an eminent di-
vine of the Reformed Dutch Church, was
born in New York March 18, 1805, He was
graduated at, Dickinson College, Carlisle,
Pa.; in 1823, and studied theology at
Princeton, N. J. In 1827 he became nastor
of a Reformed Dutch Church at Rhinebeck,
392
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
N. Y.; in 1830, at Utica, N. Y.; in 1834 he
passed to Philadelphia, and in 1850 to
Brooklyn, N. Y. In 1861 he went abroad
for his health. He died at Florence, Italy,
April 27, 1862, suddenly after preaching.
Dr. Bethune wrote occasional hymns and
poems for more than thirty years. One of
his first compositions was a Sailor’s hymn
beginning, “Tossed upon life’s raging bil-
low,” which appeared in The Christian
Lyre, 1830.
Lays of Love and Faith, was published in
Philadelphia in 1847.
It is not death to die...
When time seems short and death is.
296
Bickersteth, Edward Henry, a bishop of the].
Church of England, son of Edward Bick-
ersteth, rector of Walton, was born at Is-
lington, England, January 25, 1825. He
was graduated at Cambridge University
(B.A, 1847, M.A. 1850). Taking holy or-
ders in the Church of England in 1848, he
became curate first at Banningham, Nor-
folk, and then at Tunbridge Wells; and in
1852 became rector of Hinton-Martell and
vicar of Christ Church, Hampstead, in 1855.
He became Dean of Gloucester in 1885, and
that same year he was appointed Bishop of
Exeter. Beginning with a volume of Poems
in 1849, he published successively no less
than twelve volumes, the most widely
known being his extended poem titled Yes-
terday, To-Day, and Forever, 1867, and
The Spirit of Life, 1868. He edited and
published in 1858 a volume titled Psalms
and Hymns. His Hymnal Companion
(first edition 1870, last edition 1890) called
forth from Dr. Julian, editor of the Dic-
tionary of Hymnology, these high words of
praise: “Of its kind and from its theologic-
al standpoint, as an evangelical hymn book,
it is in poetic grace, literary excellence,
and lyric beauty, the finest collection in the
Anglican Church;” and the author’s con-
tributions to this volume are pronounced
“very beautiful and of much value.” He
retired from active work in 1900, and died
May 16, 1906. Four of his hymns are in
this collection : c
O God, the Rock of Ages.. 18
Peace, perfect peace, in this dark.... 528
Stand, soldier of the cross.......... 413
“Till He come!” O let the words.... 240
Blacklock, Thomas, was born in Dumfries-
shire, Scotland, November 10, 1721. He
lost his sight by smallpox when an infant,
but was nevertheless well educated and or-
dained a minister in 1762. Two years later
A collection of his poems, |;
he retired to Edinburgh and spent his time
in teaching and authorship. An edition of
his poems, which are characterized by ele-
gant mediocrity, was published in 1793. He
died July 7, 1791.
Come, O my soul, in sacred lays..%.. 28
Bode, John Ernest, a clergyman in the
Church of England, was born in 1816. He
was educated at Eton and at Oxford, grad-
uating at Christ’s Church in 1837, and took
orders in 1841. He was a rector several
years, and for a time a tutor of his col-
lege. He delivered the Bampton Lectures
in 1855. He published Short Occasional
Poems, 1858, and Hymns from._the Gospel of
the Day for Each Sunday and Festivals of
Our Lord, 1860. He died October 6, 1874.
O Jesus, I have promised. 350
Boehm, Anthony Wilhelm, a German writer,
was born in 1673; and died in 1722. Very
little is known of him. He translated and
published Arndt’s True Christianity in 1712,
in which volume was a translation of St.
Bernard’s “Jesu, Dulcis Memoria,’ which
J. C. Jacobi altered and published in his
Psalmodia Germanica, 1732. Jacobi’s ver-
sion was in turn altered by others, and
among these alterations the one found in
Madan’s Psalms and Hymns, 1760, begin-
ning, “Of Him who did salvation bring,”
has long been a favorite with American
Methodists. If any hymn in our Hymnal
has to be traced back through a long gene-
alogy, this one surely has.
Of Him who did salvation bring....
289
Bonar, Horatius, a distinguished Presbyte-
rian divine, was born in Edinburgh, Scot-
land, December 19, 1808; and was edu-
cated at the high school and University of
Edinburgh. He was ordained in 1837, and be-
came a minister of the Established Church
of Scotland at Kelso. At the Disruption in
1843 he became one of the founders of the
Free Church of Scotland. The University of
Aberdeen gave him the doctorate in 1853.
In 1866 he became the minister of the
Chalmers Memorial Church, in Edinburgh.
Dr, Bonar died July 31, 1889. He was a
voluminous writer of sacred poetry, and
more than one hundred of his hymns are in
common use. He published the following
books, in which most of his hymns are
found: Songs of the Wilderness, 1843-44;
The Bible Hymn Book, 1845; Hymns Orig-
inal and Selected, 1846; Hymns of Faith
and Hope, first series, 1857 (second series,
1864; third series, 1867); Hymns of the
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH. 393
Nativity, 1879; Communion Hymns, 1881.
Dr. Bonar was an able, pious man and a
sweet singer, though as a premillenarian
some of his poems are plaintive and sad al-
most to pessimism. Twelve of his hymns
are found in this book. He died July 31,
1889,
A few more years shall roll....... x B78
Beyond the smiling and the weeping. 627
Go, labor on; spend and be spent.... 399
Here, O my Lord, I see thee face to. 237
I heard the voice of Jesus say..... - 304
I lay my sins on Jesus............ 488
I was a wandering sheep..........- 300
Make haste, O man, to live.... 37%. 296
No, not despairingly come I to thee. 453
O Love of God, how strong and true. 83
Thy way, not mine, O Lord........ 527
When the weary, seeking rest...... 509
Bonar, Jane Catherine, the wife of Dr. Hora-
tius Bonar, was the youngest daughter of
Rev. Robert Lundie, of Kelso, Scotland
(where she was born, December, 1821), and
sister of that devotedly pious woman, Mary
Lundie Duncan, whose Memoir was writ-
ten by her gifted mother. She was married
to Dr. Bonar in 1843, and died at Edin-
burgh December 3, 1885. Her hymns,
which are few in number, appeared in her
husband’s Songs for the Wilderness, 1843-
‘44, and Bible Hymn Book, 1845,
Fade, fade each earthly joy........ 529
Borthwick, Jane, was born in Edinburgh
April 9, 1818. In connection with her sis-
ter, Mrs. Sarah Findlater, wife of Rev. Eric
J. Findlater, she translated Hymns from the
Land of Luther, 1854. Miss Borthwick not
only translated many German hymns, but,
wrote a number of original poems. Many
of them were collected and published under
the title of Thoughts for Thoughtful Hours,
1857. She died September 7, 1897.
My Jesus, as thou wilt......... eins B24
Bourignon, Antoinette, u gifted and pious,
but eccentric, mystic of the seventeenth
century, was born January 18, 1616. She
became fascinated at an early age with
books of devotion and with a life of celi-
bacy. She twice fled from home to escape
marriage, into which rélation her parents
wished her to enter. Her father died in
1648, leaving her possessed of considerable
wealth. Wishing to do good with her
worldly means, she took charge of a found-
ling hospital in 1653. She joined the or-
der of Augustines in 1667. She attracted
great attention by her tracts and dis-
courses. Renouncing Roman Catholicism,
she declared,herself divinely called to found
a new and pure communion. She became
an object of persecution, and fled from
place to place. She died at Franeker, in
Friesland, October 30, 1680. Her works
were published in nineteen volumes in 1686.
One of her works, The Light of the World,
was translated into English, and met with
such a large sale and was of such influence
in Great Britain that at one time all the
candidates for the Presbyterian ministry
were required to disavow all belief in or
sympathy with “Bourignonism.” The fact
that for twenty years she boasted that she
had not read a word of the Holy Scripture
shows the erratic character of her piety.
But by John Wesley’s (or possibly John By-
rom’s?) rare power of translation we have
from her a most useful hymn, which was
written in 1640, at the time when she re-
nounced the world for a religious life.
Come, Saviour Jesus, from above.... 379
Bourne, William St. Hill, a Church of En-
gland clergyman, was born in 1846. He
was educated at the London College of Di-
vinity, and took orders in 1869. He is the
author of a number of hymns and poems,
only one of which is found in this collec-
tion. He published A Supplementary Hym-
nal in 1898. He became rector of Finchley
in 1900.
Christ, who once amongst us....... 683
Bowring, Sir John, an eminent English pol-
itician, statesman, foreign minister, and
literary man, was born at Exeter, En-
gland, October 17, 1792. He held many
official positions of responsibility under the
English government, and was knighted in
1854. He was a genius in the acquisition of
languages. He made translations from no
less than thirteen modern languages, most-
ly of poetry. For many years he represent-
ed the English government in China and
other portions of the Orient. He was a
Unitarian in faith. He died at Exeter No-
vember 23, 1872, being eighty years old.
His hymns are found in his Matins and
Vespers, 1823, and in his Sequel to the Mat-
ins, 1825. His published volumes are very
numerous, no less than ten of them con-
taining poetic translations from foreign
languages or disquisitions on poetry. Al-
though a Unitarian, he is the author of two
of our most popular and useful hymns on
Christ, one on the life of Christ (No. 290)
and the other on the cross of Christ (No.
143) ; while two others (Nos. 199 and 636)
are among our best missionary hymns,
394
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
striking a triumphant note ‘concerning the
beneficent and universal spread of the gos-
pel of Christ.
God is love; his mercy brightens.... 88
How sweetly flowed the gospel sound 290
In the cross of Christ I glory....... 143
Upon the gospel’s sacred page.... 199
Watchman, tell us of the night..... 636
Brace, Seth Collins, a Congregational cler-
gyman, son of Rev. Joab Brace, was born‘
at Newington, Conn., August 8, 1811; was
graduated at Yale College, class of 1832,
and received his theological education at
the Yale Theological Seminary. He en-
tered the Presbyterian ministry in 1842,
but became a Congregationalist later. For
many years he was engaged in teaching
and literary work, preaching occasionally.
In 1861 he was installed pastor of a Con-
gregational Church at Bethany, Conn. Sub-
sequently he was compelled by illness to
retire from active work in the ministry.
He died in Philadelphia January 25, 1897.
Mourn for the thousands slain. . 698
Brady, Nicholas, an English divine, was
born at Bandon, County Cork, Ireland,
October 28, 1659; was educated at West-
minster, Oxford, and Trinity College, Dub-
lin. He was a Prébendary of Cork, Ire-
land. In 1702-05 he was
Stratford-on-Avon. Later, while incum-
bent at Richmond, he taught school in ad-
dition to his ministerial work. He died
May 20, 1726.
of poetry, one being a translation of Vir-
gils Aneid..
Psalms of David, 1696, which long held a
dominant place in the Church of England,
has given him a permanent and honored |
place in the history of hymnology. From
this Version we have four selections: ;
As pants the hart for cooling streams 316
O Lord, our fathers oft have told... 700}
To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. . 720
While shepherds watched their flocks 115
Brewer, Leigh Richmond, the Protestant
Episcopal Bishop of Montana since 1880,
was born at Berkshire, Vt., January 20,
1839; educated at Hobart College and Gen-
eral Theological Seminary; ordained in
1866; rector of Grace Church, Carthage,
N. Y., 1866-72, and of Trinity Church, Wa-
tertown, N. Y., 1872-80; was consecrated
Missionary Bishop of Montana in 1880; re-
sides at Helena, Mont. Abundant in la-
bors, Bishop Brewer has found time to
write occasional poems,
Long years ago o’er Bethiehem! 3... 120
incumbent at|
He published two volumes }
His association with Nahum |
: ; | eauceaiiees
Tate in making a New Version of the| ei ooxs, Charles Timothy, 4 Unitarian di-
Bridges, Matthew, was an Englishman born
at Maldon, Essex, England, July 14, 1800.
He was educated in the Church of En-
gland, but became a convert. to the Church
‘of Rome in corinection with the famous
Tractarian movement led by Cardinal New-
man and others. For several years before
his death he resided in the province of
Quebec, Canada, where he died October 6,
1894. He was the author of several books,
the most valuable of which is Hynins of the
Heart, 1848.
Crown him with many crowns...... 179
My God, accept my heart this day.. 369
Rise, glorious Conqueror, rise....... 161
Bromehead, Joseph, was born in 1748, and
after .his graduation at Queen’s College,
Oxford (B.A, 1768, M.A. 1771), he became
curate of Eckington, Derbyshire, remaining
there until his death, January 80, 1826.
His Melancholy Student reached a second
edition in 1776. He translated some of the
Psalms into English verse, and was editor
of the Hékington Collection, in which vol-
ume the hymn beginning “Jerusalem, my
happy home,” first appeared in its present
familiar form. From this collection of
hymns it passed into the Williams and Bo-
den Collection of 1801, and thence into
many modern hymnals—from which cir-
cumstance several hymnologists have in-
ferred that Bromehead gave that hymn its
present form when he inserted it in the
Eckington Collection. See full discussion
of authorship under the hymn.
Jerusalem, my happy home......... 608
vine and a poet and author of more than
ordinary ability, was born at Salem, Mass.,
in 1813; graduated at Harvard College in
1832 and at the Harvard Divinity School
in 1835; was pastor of a Unitarian Church
in Newport, R. L, from 1836 to 1871; pub-
lished quite a number of volumes, many
being translations from the German; he
died June 14, 1883.
God bless our native land.......... 703
Brooks, Phillips, a bishop of the Protestant
Episcopal Church, was born in Boston De-
cember 18, 1835; graduated at Harvard
College in 1855, and then attended the
Episcopal School of Theology, at Alexan-
dria, Va. He was ordained in 1859, and
became the rector of the Church of the
Advent, in Philadelphia. In 1869 he be-
came the rector of Trinity Church, Boston.
This church: was on Summer Street; but
the great fire of 1872 destroyed it, and a
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH.
new church was erected in Copley Square.
He was greatly beloved by his people, and
his fame and influence were widely spread.
In 1891 he was elected Bishop of Massa-
chusetts, but he did not long serve in this
position. He died January 23, 1893. Bish-
op Brooks was a great soul in a gigantic
body. He made friends of all with whom
he came in contact. His influence was
positive, strong, and good. Besides the
carol in this book, he wrote at least four
Christmas and two Haster carols, all of
which are very fine.
O little town of Bethlehem......... 121
Brown, Phebe Hinsdale, was the daughter
of George Hinsdale, and was born May 1,
1783, at Canaan, N, Y. Being left an or-
phan and moneyless when only two years
of age, her early life was one of want,
hardship, and drudgery. When nine years
of age she went to live with a relative who
kept a county jail. “These were years of
intense and cruel suffering,” says her son.
“The tale of her early life which she has
left her children is a narrative of such
deprivations, toil, and cruel treatment as it
breaks my heart to read.’’ Not until she
was eighteen years of age did she escape
from this bondage and find a home among
kind and sympathetic people. Her educa-
tion was limited to three months in the
public school at Claverack, N. Y¥., where
she learned to write. She made at this
time a profession of faith in Christ and
joined the Congregational Church. She did
not improve her worldly fortune when, in
1805, she married Thomas H. Brown, a
journeyman house painter, after which she
lived successively at East Windsor and El-
lington, Conn., Monson, Mass., and at Mar-
shall, Ill., where she died October 10, 1861.
“Despite all her disadvantages,” says Prof.
F. M. Bird in Julian’s Dictionary, “Mrs.
Brown’s talents and work are superior to
those of any other early female hymnist of
America.” Fifteen of her hymns have
found a place in the different Church hym-
nals of America, though only one is given
a place in this collection—her famous
“Twilight Hymn,” the origin of which is
deeply interesting. The “little ones” to
whom she referred in this hymn all became
eminent for piety and usefulness,
I love to steal awhile away......... 498
Browne, Simon, an English Independent min-
ister and contemporary of Dr. Isaac Watts,
was born at Shepton Mallet, in Somerset-
shire, about 1680; and died in 1732. He
395
was the pastor of a Church in Portsmouth
and later in London. While living in Lon-
don he published his original Hymns and
Spiritual Songs, 1720. He was also the
author of a number of prose volumes,
among them a Defence of Christianity.
Near the close of life he suffered from a
peculiar mental disease. He imagined that
God in his displeasure had gradually anni-
hilated in him the thinking substance—
that he had no reasoning soul. At the
same time he was so acute a disputant
that his friends said he could reason as if
he had two souls. In the old hymn books
a number of his hymns were in common
use.
And now, my soul, another year.... 570
Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, scarcely less
famous as a poet than Her illustrious hus-
band, Robert Browning, was born in Lon-
don March 4, 1809, being the eldest daugh-
ter of Edward Moulton, a country gentle-
man, who took the name of Barrett soon
after her birth. On September 12, 1846,
she was married to Robert Browning, and
the remainder of her life was spent in Italy,
chiefly at Florence, where she died June 30,
1861. In all literature there is no parallel
case where husband and wife have each
attained such distinction as poets and hold
so high a place in the world of letters. As
a poet she stands foremost among English
literary women. Beginning at eight years
of age to write poetry and being a great
reader and a tireless worker, she produced
during the forty years of her literary life,
although much of the time an _ invalid,
poems of rare intellectual power, artistic
beauty, and ethical force; and a beautiful
Christian faith pervades them all, which
is also true of the writings of her illus-
trious husband. The happy married life
and literary fellowship of Mrs. Browning
and her husband constitute one of the most
beautiful things in the biography of litera-
ture. This volume contains two lyrics
from her pen:
Of all the thoughts of God that are.. 541
Since without Thee we do no good.. 504
Bryant, William Cullen, eminent American
editor and poet, was born in Cummington,
Mass., November 8, 1794; spent two years
at Williams College, after which he stud-
ied law and practiced about ten years. In
1826 he connected himself with the New
York Evening Post and continued to be one
of its editors and proprietors to the day of
his death, June 12, 1878. Bryant is known
396
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
as one of the ablest and sweetest of Amer-
ican poets. Many editions of his poems
have been published. He also made an ex-
cellent translation of Homer’s Iliad and
Odyssey. Nineteen of his hymns were pri-
vately printed and circulated among his
friends in 1869. A number of them are in
common use.
Dear ties of mutual succor bind.... 689
Deem not that they are blest alone.. 456
Look from thy sphere of endless day. 644
Thou whose unmeasured temple.... 659
Bulfinch, Stephen Greenleaf, a Unitarian
minister, was born in Boston June 18, 1809.
His father, Charles Bulfinch, a well-known
architect, was the designer of the national
capitol at Washington, where he lived and
where his son Stephen was graduated at
Columbian College in 1827. He was also a
graduate of the Theological School at Cam-
bridge, Mass., 1830. He was ordained in
1831, and began his ministry at Augusta,
Ga. Later he was the pastor of Unitarian
Churches in several places. Dr. Bulfinch
died at East Cambridge, Mass., October
12, 1870. The Boston Transcript just after
his decease said: “Of a beautiful spirit,
earnest convictions, sympathetic and de-
vout nature, he won the respect and love of
the people wherever he served.” Most of
his poems are found in his Lays of the Gos-
pel, Boston, 1845.
Hail to the Sabbath day........... 66
Burleigh, William Henry, a social reformer
and member of the Unitarian Church, was
porn at Woodstock, Conn., February 12,
1812. He was brought up on his father’s
farm, and attended the district school, He
was a born reformer, and living in New
England in his.time and with his disposi-
tion, naturally identified himself with the
radical abolitionists and prohibitionists.
His business was that of editor and lec-
turer. In 1837 he began at Pittsburg, Pa.,
the publication of the Christian Witness
and Temperance Banner. In 1843 he be-
came editor of the Christian Freeman at
Hartford, Conn. From 1849 to 1855 he was
agent of the New York State Temperance
Society, and was harbor master at New
York from 1855 to 1870. He died at Brook-
lyn, N. Y., March 18, 1871. Poetry was
his recreation. His poems were collected
and published in 1841; second and enlarged
edition, 1871. The poem titled “Blessed
Are They That Mourn” was born of sor-
row. Within the space of two years he
buried his father, wife, eldest daughter, and
eldest son. Let no one imagine that the
strong, calm faith of this hymn was at-
tained without difficulty. In a letter to a
friend he said: “It is not without strong
wrestlings that doubt and murmurings are
put under my feet and I am enabled to
struggle up into the purer atmosphere of
faith.” He is one of the few American
hymn writers whose hymns are more ex-
tensively used in England than in America.
Of fourteen hymns by him in common use,
only two are here given:
Lead us, O Father, in the paths of.. 475
Still will we trust.. 486
Burns, James Drummond, a Scotch Presby-
terian divine, was born in Edinburgh Feb-
ruary 18, 18238. He was a graduate of the
University of Edinburgh. In 1845 he be-
came a pastor of the Free Church of Scot-
land at Dunblane. In 1848 he took charge
of « Presbyterian Church at Funchal, Ma-
deira. In 1855 he became pastor of a
Presbyterian Church in London. He died
at Mentone November 27, 1864. He was
the author of about one hundred hymns,
only a few of which have come into com-
mon use. He was also the translator of
thirty-nine German hymns. His Memoir
was written by the Rev, James Hamilton,
D.D., 1869.
Hushed was the evening hymn......
Still with thee, O my God..... mere
Burton, Henry, a Methodist minister, born
in 1840 at Swannington, Leicestershire, in
the house where his grandmother, Mrs.
James Burton, in 1818 organized the first
Wesleyan juvenile missionary society. His
parents moving to America in his boyhood,
he was educated at Beloit College, Wiscon-
sin. After his graduation he became a lo-
cal preacher in the Methodist Episcopal
Church and acted as a supply for the
brother of Miss Frances E. Willard and
also for six months as pastor at Monroe,
Wis., after which he returned to England,
and in 1865 entered the Wesleyan minis-
try. His labors have been chiefly in Lan-
cashire and London. He married the sis-
ter of Rev. Mark Guy Pearse, the well-
known Wesleyan preacher and author. He
is the author of the commentary on St.
Luke in the Expositor’s Bible series of com-
mentaries and also of Gleanings in the
Gospels and Wayside Songs, 1886. In
1900 he received the degree of Doctor of
Divinity from Beloit College. His famous
little poem titled “Pass It On” has been set
to music by no less than ten different com-
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH.
397
posers. His present address is Charnwood,
West Kirby, Birkenhead, Cheshire, England.
O King of kings, O Lord of hosts... 714
Campbell, Jane Montgomery, an English
lady, a writer and teacher of music, daugh-
ter of the Rev. A. Montgomery Campbell,
of the Church of England, was born in
London in 1817; and died November 15,
1878. She was a teacher in her father’s
parish school, a writer of English verse,
and a translator of German hymns, some
of which were published in C. S. Bere’s
Garland of Songs, 1862, and Children’s
Choral Book, 1869. She is the author of
A Handbook for Singers.
We plow the fields and scatter...... 716
Campbell, Margaret Cockburn. She was the
eldest daughter of Sir John Malcolm. In
1827 she was married to Sir Alexander
Thomas Cockburn-Campbell, who was one
of the founders of the Plymouth Brethren
in England. Some of her hymns appeared
in the collection of the Plymouth Brethren
in 1842, and so came into general use. She
died February 6, 1841.
Praise ye Jehovah! praise the Lord. 20
Carney, Julia A., was Miss Fletcher when
she wrote the hymn contained in this col-
lection, beginning: “Think gently of the
erring one.” She was born at Lancaster,
Mass., April 6, 1823; began writing verses
in early childhood, contributing poems to
juvenile periodicals when she was only
fourteen; became a teacher in one of the
primary schools of Boston in 1844; wrote
the familiar little poem beginning, ‘Little
drops of water, little grains of sand,” in
1845; married Rev. Thomas J. Carney in
1849. She died at Galesburg, Ill., Novem-
ber 1, 1908. Mr. and Mrs. Carney were
members of the Universalist Church.
Think gently of the erring one...... 699
Cary, Phebe, and her sister Alice hold an|
honored place among the female poets of
America. Phebe (her sister Alice being
four years her senior)
Miami Valley, Ohio, September 4, 1824.
The sisters began writing poetry at a very
early age. Their collected Poems were
first published in 1850.
New York City in 1852, and sdon had
bought and paid for with their pens a very
delightful home on Twentieth Street, where
they lived until their death. The death of
the elder sister preceded and hastened that
of the younger, which occurred in 1871
while on a visit to Newport, R. I. Miss
was born in the}:
They moved to/
Cary was at the time of her death a mem-
ber of the Church of the Strangers (Inde-
pendent), in New York City. In 1869, in
coéperation with her pastor, Dr. Charles F.
Deems, she published a collection of sa-
cred songs titled Hymns for All Christians.
She published Poems and Parodies in 1854
and Poems of Faith, Hope, and Love in
1868. The deep devotion of these two sis-
ters to each other and their intimate fel-
lowship in literary work attracted wide-
spread and admiring attention on the part
of all who knew them. Three other hymns
by Phoebe Cary and seven hymns by Alice
Cary are found in Church hymnals,
One sweetly solemn thought........ 620
Caswall, Edward, is the translator of many
popular hymns. He comes of a literary
family. His father and a brother were
both clergymen of distinction in the Church
of England. He was born at Yateley, in
Hampshire, July 15, 1814; graduated at
Oxford in 1836; was ordained deacon in
the Church of England in 1838; became
perpetual curate of Stratford-and-Castle,
near Salisbury, in 1840; resigned his ec-
clesiastical position in the Church of En-
gland in 1846 with a view to joining the
Roman Catholic Church, which he and his
wife did in 1847; became a priest in the
Congregation of the Oratory, which Cardi-
nal Newman had established at Birming-
ham, where he remained until his death,
January 2, 1878. His biographer says:
His life was marked by earnest devotion
to his clerical duties and a loving interest
in the_poor, the sick, and_in little children.
* is translations of Latin hymns have
a wider circulation in modern hymnals
than those of any other translator, Dr.
Neale alone excepted. This is owing to
his general faithfulness to the originals
and the purity of his rhythm, the latter
feature specially adapting his hymns to
music and for congregational purposes.
‘His translation from St. Bernard, begin-
ning, “Jesus, the very thought of thee,” is
one of the finest in the entire Hymnal.
Most of his original hymns are so Romish
in doctrinal teaching as to make them un-
fitted for use in Protestant hymnals. His
hymns are found in his Lyra Catholica,
1849; Masque of Mary and Other Poems,
1858; A May Pageant and Other Poems,
1865. The contents of all these volumes
are contained in his Hymns and Poems,
1873, many of his hymns being rewritten
or revised for this final volume. Four of
his translations are in our Hymnal:
Jesus, the very thought of thee..... 533
My God, I love thee, not because.... 483
398
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
O come, all ye faithful............. 125
When morning gilds the skies... 32
Cawood, John, a clergyman of the Church
of England, was born at Matlock, in Der-
byshire, March 18, 1775. He was a farm-
er’s son, and his early educational ad-
vantages were limited. By private study
he succeeded in entering St. Edmund Hall,
Oxford, in 1797, obtaining his degree four
years later. He took holy orders in 1801.
In 1814 he became perpetual curate in
Bewdely, Worcestershire, remaining there
until his death, November 7, 1852. Ca-
wood wrote only a few hymns. Nine were
published in Cotterill’s Selection, eighth edi-
tion, 1819. Three others are found in
Lyra Britannica, 1867. Only one appears in
this collection :
Hark! what mean those holy voices. 109
Cennick, John, was born in Berkshire, En-
gland, December 12, 1718. Being convert-
ed in his seventeenth year, he connected
himself first with the Methodists and be-
came a preacher among them, and was
placed in charge of the Kingswood School;
but his theological views undergoing a
change, he separated from them in 1741,
carrying several members with him and
founding an independent society of his own,
which, however, was soon gathered into the
Whitefield, or Lady Huntingdon, Connec-
tion. A few years later he joined the Mo-
ravians, and spent most of the remainder
of his life in the northern part of Ireland,
returning to London in 1755, where he died
July 4 of that same year, at the age of
thirty-seven. He was a man of sincere
and earnest piety. His first hymns were
written for the use of the Methodists, and
were altered and probably improved by the
Wesleys. He published Sacred Hymns in
three parts and in various editions, 1741-
49, and in 1754 his Hymns to the Honor.
of Jesus Christ, Composed for Such Little
Children as Desire to be Saved. “I would
not have any,” says Cennick, “who read,
these hymns look to find either good poetry
or fine language, for indeed there is none.”
To which Dr. Hatfield says: “It was the
truth, The few hymns from his pen that
are now used have been considerably modi-
fied to fit them for the service of song, and
are known at present almost wholly in
these altered forms.” He is the author of
two well-known “Graces” before and after
meat, commencing, “Be present at our ta-
ble, Lord,” and ‘We thank thee, Lord, for
this our food.” (See notes under Nos, 306
and 532 for further biographical facts.)
His three best hymns are:
Children of the heavenly King...... 547
Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone.... 306
Thou dear Redeemer, dying Lamb... 532
Charles, Elizabeth Rundle, the daughter of
John Rundle, a banker and member of Par-
liament, was born at Tavistock, Devonshire,
England, January 2, 1828. In 1851 she
was married to Andrew Paton Charles, a
barrister at law, who died in 1868. For
some years previous to her death (March
28, 1896) she signed her name ‘“Rundle-
Charles.” She is described in Allibone’s
Dictionary of Authors as one who had rep-
utation as a linguist, painter, musician,
poet, and preéminently as the author of
The Chronicles of the Schénberg-Cotta
Family, 1863, and more than twenty-five
other volumes, several of which were po-
etry. No books written in the past cen-
tury designed to popularize the notable
epochs in modern Church history have had
a wider reading or a greater and more
healthful influence than The Schénberg-
Cotta Family and the series of historic vol-
umes that followed it. Among her many
volumes discussing poetry and containing
poems from her pen, none has attained
such widespread recognition and influence
as The Voice of Christian Life in Song in
Many Lands and Ages, 1865. Her Poems
were published in New York in 1867. Many
of her works have had an immense circula-
tion in England and America. Before her
death she had won a high and permanent
place in English literature as one of the
purest and most wholesome of modern
Christian authors. Some half dozen of her
hymns are found in the hymnals of dif-
ferent Churches.
Never farther than thy cross........ 144
Chorley, Henry Fothergill, an English ed-
itor and author, was born at Blackleyhurst,
Lancashire, December 15, 1808. He was
educated at the Royal Institution, Liver-
pool. In 1834 he. went to London to take
a place on the staff of the Atheneum, and
retained this editorial position for thirty-
five years. He was the author of several
novels and a large number of songs. He
died February 15, 1872.
God, the All-Terrible! thou who..... 707
Claudius, Matthias, the son of a Lutheran
pastor, was born at Reinfeld, near Lubeck,
August 15, 1740. He entered the universi-
ty at Jena in 1759 as a student of theolo-
gy, but later turned to law and literature.
HYMN WRITERS OF THE CHURCH. 399
While residing at Darmstadt he viseoolated
with a circle of freethinking philosophers,
but a severe sickness caused him to return
to the faith of his childhood. He did not
intentionally write hymns for the Church,
but much of his poetry is Christian in spir-
it and a few pieces have been utilized as
hymns. He died at Hamburg January 21,
1815.
We plow the fields and scatter..... 716
Clement of Alexandria, whose real name
was Titus Flavius Clemens, was born about
160 or 170 A.D., at either Athens or Alex-
andria; and died about 215 or 220, A dili-
gent student of Greek literature and philos-
ophy, he was also aS a young man an ear-
nest seeker after the truth, and at length
found it in the Christian faith. He traveled
far and wide, seeking instruction from
Christian teachers. He seemed to have
been most influenced by Pantznus, the head
of the celebrated Catechetical School at
Alexandria, and succeeded him about 190.
While in this position he was ordained a
presbyter. He continued to teach and
preach at Alexandria until driven away
by the persecution of Severus in 202. Ori-
gen and Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem,
were both pupils of Clement at Alexandria.
The last knowledge of him is in 211, when
he bore a letter of commendation and confi-
dence from Bishop Alexander, his former
pupil, to the Christians at Antioch. It is
not known whether he died in the Hast or
returned to Alexandria. Three of his theo-
logical works are extant; also one sermon |
and one hymn to Christ, which, as found
in this collection, owes as much to the
translaior as it does to the author.
Shepherd of tender youth.......... 672]
Codner, Elizabeth, was the wife of.an En-
glish clergyman, the author of Among the
Brambles and Other Lessons from Life, in|
which her hymn, “Lord, I hear of showers
of blessing,” was printed.. She published}
two small volumes titled The Missionary
Ship and The Bible in the Kitchen, and ed-
ited the periodical, Woman’s Work in the
Great Harvest Field. She was associated
for some years with the Mildmay Prot-
estant Mission, London. Hymnologists do
not give the date of her birth or death.
Lord, I hear of showers of blessing... 346
Coghill, Annie Louisa, daughter of Robert
Walker, was born in Kiddermore, England,
in 1836. In 1884 she was married to Harry
Coghill. “Work, for the night is coming,”
was written in 1854, which was before her
marriage and when she was only eighteen
years of age. She was then residing in
Canada, and the hymn was first printed in
a, Canadian newspaper. The author’s text
is found in her Oak and Maple, 1890. Her
occasional poems printed in various Cana-
dian newspapers were gathered together
and published in 1859 in a volume titled
Leaves from the Backwoods. In 1898 Mrs.
Coghill edited and published the Autobiog-
raphy and Letters of her cousin, Mrs. Oli-
phant.
Work, for the night is coming...... 422
Collyer, William Bengo, was the pastor of
an Independent or Congregational Church
from 1801, when he was ordained, until
his death, January 8, 1854. He was born
at Blackheath, near London, April 14, 1782,
He was educated at Homerton College,
which he entered. at the age of sixteen. Dr.
Collyer’s Church was at Peckham, England.
Dr, Falding, in the Dictionary of Hymnolo-
gy, says he “was eminent in his day as an
eloquent evangelical preacher when formal-
ism in worship and Arianism in doctrine
prevailed. He was a man of amiable dispo-
sition, polished manners, and Christian
courtesy, popular with rich and poor alike.”
He edited a hymn book which was pub-
lished in London, 1812, Hymns Partly Col-
lected and Partly Original. To this book
he contributed fifty-seven of his own
hymns. He also contributed thirty-nine
pieces to Dr. Leifchild’s book of Original
Hymns, 1843. A few of his hymns have
been useful, but none of them have reached
the first rank.
Haste, traveler, haste, the night.... 251
Return, O wanderer, return...... ~. 255
Colquhoun, Frances Sara, daughter of Mrs.
Ebenezer Fuller-Maitland, of Stanstead
Hall, Henley-on-Thames, was born at Shin-
field Park, near Reading, England, June
20, 1809; on January 29, 1834, she was
married to John Colquhoun, She died May
27, 1877. She contributed to her mother’s
volume titled Hymns for Private. Devotion,
1827, one original hymn, and also some ad-
ditional lines to Henry Kirke White’s in-
complete hymn beginning, ‘Much in sor-
row, oft in woe.”
Oft in danger, oft in woe.......... 412
Conder, Josiah, the son of Thomas Conder,
a London bookseller, and the grandson of
Dr. John Conder, an eminent Dissenting
clergyman, was born in London September
17, 1789. At an early age he lost the sight
of his right eye. At the age of fifteen he
400
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
entered his father’s bookstore, where he was
thrown much with intellectual people; and
this increased and confirmed the interest
which he already had in literature. At the
early age of twenty-one we find him, con-
jointly with several other young aspirants
for literary fame (one of whom, Eliza
Thomas, became his wife), issuing a vol-
ume of poetry called The Associate Min-
strels, which attained sufficient popularity
to justify a second edition two years later
(1812). This same year he contributed
three hymns to Dr. Collyer’s collection. In
1814 he obtained control of the Eclectic Re-
view, and from this time on he devoted all
his time to literature and journalism. In
1832 he started the Patriot newspaper,
which he continued to edit and publish until
his death, December 27, 1855. He pub-
lished more than a dozen scholarly volumes
during his life, and these show him to have
been a devout and pious believer. His
Congregational Hymn Book, published in
1836, attained a widespread popularity
which lasted for many years. Just before
he died he collected all the hymns he had
ever written with a view to publication.
They were issued the year after his death
under the title: Hymns of Praise, Prayer,
and Devout Meditation. “His friends in-
cluded most of the literary and Christian
men of eminence living in the first half of
the nineteenth century.” Art thou weary, art thou..... J. AL. Neale
As pants the hart for cool... Vateand Brady
Asleep in Jesus! blesséd .. Mrs. M. Mackay
At even, ere the sun wasset....H. T wells
Author of faith, eternal Word . . C. Wesley
Awake, Jerusalem, awake.....C. Wesley
Awake, my soul, and with thesun.. 7’. Ken
Awake, my soul, stretch ev..P. Doddridge
Awake, my soul, to joyful lays. .S. Afedlcy
Awake, our souls! away, our fears.J. Watts
Be strong! We are not here. . 14. D. Babcock
Beauteous are the flowers of earth. W.C.Diz
Before Jehovah’s awful throne. . I. Watts
Begin, my tongue, some heavenly. .I. Watts
Behold, a Stranger at the door,...J. Grigg
Behold! the Christian war. .J. Montgomery
Behold the glories of the Lamb... .7. Watts
* Behold the Saviour of mankind. S.Wesley,Sr
Behold us, Lord, a little space. .J. Ellerton
Beset with snares on every... P. Doddridge
Beyond the smiling and the weep.. H. Bonar
(494)
Blesséd assurance, Jesus is m..F’. J. Crosb:
Blest are the pure in heart ......J. Keble
Blest be the dear uniting love .. C. Wesley
Blest be the tie that binds.. ..J. Fawcett
Blow ye the trumpet, blow... ..C. Wesley
Bread of the world..........-.. R. Heber
Break, newborn year, on glad....7. H. Gill
Break thou the bread of life. M.A. Lathbury
Breathe on me, Breath of God....#. Hatch
Brightest and best of the sons... .R. Heber
Brightly gleams our banner .. .T. J. Potter
By Christ redeemed, in Christ .. G. Rawson
By cool Siloam’s shady rill. . ...R. Heber
By thy birth, and by thy tears.Sir R. Grant
Cast thy burden on the Lord . . Unknown
Children of the heavenly King.J. Cennick
Christ for the world we sing... .S. Wolcott
Christ is coming! let creation.J. R. Macduff
Christ is made thesure Fou.From the Latin
Christ the Lord is risen to-day...C. Wesley
Christ, who once among. .W. St. H. Bourne
Christian! dost thou see..Andrew of Crete
Christian, seek not yet repose...C. Elliott
Christ’s life our code......... B. Copeland
City of God, how broad and far. .S. Johnson
Come, every soul by sin....J. H. Stockton
Come, Father, Son, and Holy Ch..C. Wesley
Come, Holy Ghost. Robert II, K. of France
Come, Holy Ghost, our hearts..C. Wesley
Come, Holy Spirit, come..... B. Beddome
Come, Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove.I. Watts
Come, humble sinner, in whose. .. I. Jones
Come, let us anew our journey .. C. Wesley
Come, let us join our cheerful songs.J. Watts
Come, let us join our friends...C. Wesley
Come, let us join with one accord.C. Wesley
Come, let us tune our loftiest....R. A. West
Come, Ict us use the grace divine.C. Wesley
Come, let us whoin Christ believe.C. Wesley
Come, my soul, thy suit Peper: .J. Newton
Come, O my soul, in sacred...7'. Blacklock
Come, O thou all-victorious Lord.C. Wesley
Come, O thou God of grace....W. EH. Evans
Come, O thou Traveler unknown. .C. Wesley
Come on, my partnersin distress.C. Wesley
Come, said Jesus’ sac.. Mrs. A. L. Barbauld
Come, Saviour, Jesus... Mme. A. Bourignon
Come, sinners, to the gospel feast. .C’. Wesley
Come, sound his praise abroad... .J. Watts
Come, thou almighty King..... C. Wesley
Come, thou Fount of every bl.R Robinson
Come, thou long-expected Jesus.C. Wesley
Come unto Me, when shadows.C. H. Eslung
“Come unto me, ye weary....... W.C. Diz
Come, ye disconsolate, where’er ye languish
T. Moore and T. Hastings
FIRST LINES OF HYMNS.
Come, ye faithful, raise. John of Damascus
Come, ye sinners, poor and needy. .J. Hart
Come, ye thankful people, come. H. Alford
Come, ye that love the Lord...... I. Watts
Come, ye that love the Saviour’s.A. Steele
Commit thou all thy griefs....P. Gerhardt
Courage, brother!do not stumble.N ..Macleod
Creator, Spirit ! by whose aid. ...R. Maurus
Crowa him with many crowns. M. Bridges
Day by day the manna fell..... J. Conder
Day is dying in the west....M. A. Lathbury
Day of wrath, O dread.Thomas of Celano
Dear Lord and Father....... J.G. Whittier
Dear ties of mutual succor...W. C. Bryant
Deem not that they are blest. .W.C. Bryant
Defead us, Lord, from every ill.....J. Hay
Deptt of mercy! can there be. .C. Wesley
Did Christ o’er sinners weep. .B. Beddome
Do not I love thee, O my....P. Doddridge
Dread Jehovah! God of nations. .T. Cotterul
Eternal Power, whose high abode./. Watts
Eternal Source of every joy. .P. Doddridge
Fade, fade, each earthly joy. Mrs.J.C. Bonar
Fairest Lord Jesus....... From the German
Faith is a living power........ P. Herbert
Faith of our fathers! living still. F’. W. Faber
Father, how wide thy plory shines.I. Watis
Father, I know that all my..A. L. Waring
Father, I stretch my hands to...C. Westley
Father of all, from land and. .C’. Wordsworth
Father of all, thy care we bless. P. Doddridge
Father of Jesus Christ, my Lord.C. Wesley
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. ...C. Wesley
Father, whate’er of earthly bliss..A. Steele
Fear not, O little flock, the. .G. epee
Fierce raged the tempest o’er the.G. Thrii
Fight the good fight..... J. 8S. B. Mons
Fling out the banner ! let it float.G.W.Doane
Flung to the heedless winds... .M. Luther
For all the saints, who from the. W. W. How
For the beauty of the..... F. 8. Pierpoint
For thee, O dear, dear... Bernard of Cluny
Forever here my rest shall be...C. Wesley .
“ Forever with the Lord!”. .J. Mo
Forth in thy name, O Lord, I go.C.
Forward! be our watchword....H. Alford
Friend after friend departs.J. Montgomery
Friend of sinners! Lord of glory. .C. N. Hall
From all that dwell below the skies. I. Watts
From all the dark places...M. B. C. Slade
From every stormy wind that.H. Stowell
From glory unto glory....F. R. Havergal
From Greenland’s icy mountains. .R. Heber
omery
esley
Gently, Lord, O gently lead...T. Hastings
Give me a new, a perfect heart. ..C. Wesley
Give me the wings of faith to rise..J. Watts
Give to the winds thy fears... .P. Gerhardt
Giver of concord, Prince of Peace.C. Wesley
Glorious things of thee are spok. J. Newton
Glory to thee, my God, this night...7. Ken
Go forward, Christian soldier. ..L. Tuttiett
Go, labor on; spend and be spent. H. Bonar
Go, ye messengers of God....J. Marsden
God be with you till we meet. J. EH. Rankin
God bless our native land............ Pes
C. T. Brooks and J. S. Dwight
God calling yet! shall I not..G. Tersteegen
HYMN
163
259
717
22
34
435
513
194
179
438
57
599
543
689
456
403
267
276
338
| God of our fat:
God is love; his mercy bri.Sir J. Bowring
God is my strong salvation. .J. Montgomery
God is our refuge and de. .J. Montgomery
God is the name my soul adores. ..J. Watts
God is the refuge of his saints.....I. Watts
God moves in a mysterious way.W. Cowper
God of all power, and truth, and.C. Wesley
God of love, that ne ae Wesley
God of my life, through all. ..P. Doddridge
hers, known of... .R. Kipling
God of our fathers, whose..D. C. Roberts
God, the All-Terrible! thou. .H. F. Chorley
Golden harps are sounding. .F. R. Havergal
Grace! ’tis a charming sound..P. Doddridge
Gracious Spirit, dwell with me..7. 7. Lynch
Great God! attend, while Zion sings.J.Watts
Great God! beneath whose pierc.W. Roscoe
Great God of nations, now.A. A. Woodhull
Great God, the nations of the. .7. Gibbons
Great Jehovah! we adore thee. ..W. Goode
Great King of glory, come....B. Francis
Guide me, O thou great Jeho.W. Williams
Hail the day that sees Him rise..C. Wesl
Hail, thou once despiséd Jesus.J. Bakewell
Hail,to the Lord’s anointed..J. Montgom
Hail to the Sabbath day...S. G. Bulfine.
Hallelujah! sing to Jesus....... W.C. Dix
Happy the man that finds the. .C. Wesley
Hark, hark, my soul! angelic. .F. W. Faber
Hark, my soul! it is the Lord..W. Cowper
Hark, ten thousand harps and... .7. Kelly
Hark, the glad sound! the Sa.P. Doddridge
Hark! the herald angels sing....C. Wesley
Hark! the song of jubilee. .J. Montgomery
Hark! the sound of holy...C. Wordsworth
Hark, the voice of Jesus calling. .D. March
Hark! what mean those holy voi.J. Cawood
Haste, traveler, haste.......W. B. Collyer
Hasten, Lord, the glorious time. .H. Aw
Hasten, sinner, to i 4 T. Scott
He dies! the Friend of sinners dies.J. Watts
He is gone; acloud of light...A.P. Stanley
He leadeth me! O blesséd. .J. H. Gilmore
Hear what God the Lord hath. .W. Cowper
Hear what the voice from heaven.I. Watts
Help us, O Lord, thy yoke to. .7. Cotterill
Here, O my Lord, I see thee..... H. Bonar
High on his everlasting. A. G. Spangenberg
Ho! every one that thirsts, draw.C. Wesley
Holy,and true,and righteous Lord.C. Wesley
Holy Father, cheer our...&. H. Robinson
Holy Ghost, dispel our sad... .P. Gerhardt
Holy Ghost, with light divine..... A. Reed
Holy, holy, holy, Lord.....C. Wordsworth
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Al. ..R. Heber
Holy Spirit, faithful Guide....M. M. Wells
Hosanna! be the children’s. J. Montgomery
How are thy servants blest, O..J. Addison
How beauteous were the marks. A. C. Core
How blest the righteous. Mrs.A.L.Barbauld
How can a sinner know........ Cc. Weta)
How firm a foundation, ye saints.G. Keit
How gentle God’s commands. P. Doddridge
How rest the wisdom, power. B. Beddome
How happy every child of grace. C. Wesley
How happy is the pilgrim’s lot. .J. Wesley
How pleasant, how divinely fair. .I. Watts
How precious is the book divine. J. Fawcett
How rich thy bounty.......P. Doddridge
“496
How sad our state by nature is... .J. Watts
How shall I follow Him I serve. .J. Conder
How shall the young secure their. .I. Watts
How sweet, how heavenly isthe. .J. Swain
How sweet the name of Jesus. .J. Newton
How sweetly flowed the gos. Sir J. Bowring
How swift the torrent rolls..P. Deddridge
How tedious and tasteless the. .J. Newton
Hushed was the evening hymn.J/. D. Burns
I am coming to the cross..W. McDonald
I bow my forehead in...J. G. Whittier
LI could not do without..F. R. Havergal
Ido not ask, O Lord....A. A. Proctor
-I heard the voice of Jesus....H. Bonar
I know no life divided..C. J. P. Spitta
I know that my Redeemer...S. Medley
Iknow that my Redeemer...C. Wesley
Ilay my sins on Jesus.......H. Bonar
I little see, I little know. .F. L. Hosmer
I look to Thee in every..8. en Oe
Tlove thy kingdom, Lord...T. Dwight
I love to steal awhile. Mrs, P. H. Brown
I love to tell the story......K. Hankey
I need thee every....Mrs. A. S. Hawks
I saw the holy city..........G@. Thring
I shall not want: in deserts.C. fF. Deems
I thank thee, uncreated..J. A. Scheffler
“T the good fight have......0. Wesley
I think when I read that... .J. 7. Luke
I thirst, thou wounded Lamb. Unknown
I want a principle within....C. Wesley
I was a wandering sheep.....H. Bonar
I worship thee, most gra..F. W. Faber
I worship thee, O Holy..W. F. Warren
I would not live alw.. W. A. Muhlenberg
If human kindness meets...G@. 7. Noel
If, on a quiet sea.......A. M. Voplady
J’ll praise my Maker while...2. Watis
I’m not ashamed to own my..l. Watis
In age and feebleness ext....O. Wesley
In heavenly love’abiding.A. L, Waring
In the cross of Christ...Sir J. Bowring
In the field with their...F7. W. Farrar
Inthe hour of trial....J. Montgomery
Infinite God, to thee we raise.O. Wesley
Intothe woods my Master...S. Lanier
Into thy gracious hands I. W. C. Dessler
It came upon the midnight.,#. H. Sears
Itis not death to die... H, A. O. Malan
It may not be our lot to.J. G. Whittier
Jehovah, God, who dwelt of old.L. R. Amis
Jerusalem, my happy home..... Unknown
Jerusalem the golden....Bernard of Cluny
Jesus, and shall it ever be......... . Grigg
Jesus calls us, o’er the. Mrs. C. F. Alexander
Jesus, from whom all blessings. .C. Wesley
Jesus, I my cross have taken...H. F. Lyte
Jesus, immortal King..A. C. H. Seymour
Jesus, let all thy lovers shine....C. Wesley
Jesus, let thy pitying eye....... C. Wesley
Jesus, Lover of my soul........ C. Wesley
Jesus, meek and gentle..... G. R. Prynne
Jesus, my all, to heaven is..... J. Cennick
Jesus, my Lord, how rich thy. P. Doddridge
Jesus, my strength, my hope....C. Wesley
Jesus, my Truth, my Way...... C. Wesley
Jesus, Saviour, pilot me....... E. Hopper
Jesus shall reign where’er the sun. /, Watts
Jesus spreads his banner o’er us..R. Park
Jesus, the all-restoring word....C. Wesley
ANNOTATED HYMNAL.
Jesus, the calm that fills my.. .F. M. North
Jesus, the Conqueror, reigns....C. Wesley
Jesus! the name high over all....C. Wesley
Jesus, the sinner’s Friend, to thee.C. Wesley
Jesus, the truth and power..... C. Wesley
Jesus, the very thoug.. Bernard of Clairvaux
Jesus, these eyes have never seen. R. Palmer
Jesus, thine all-victorious love. .C. Wesley
Jesus, thou all-redeeming Lord. .C. Wesley
Jesus, thou everlasting King..... I. Watts
Jesus, thou Joy of.. Bernard of Clairvaux
Jesus, thy blood and....N. L. Zinzendorf
Jesus, thy boundless love to me. P. Gerhardt
Jesus, united by thy grace...... C. Wesley
Jesus wept! those tears are...J. R. Macduff
Jesus, where’er thy people meet.W. Cowper
Join, all ye ransomed sons of gr. .C. Wesley
Joy is a fruit that will not grow. J. Newton
Joy to the world! the Lord is come.J. Watts
Just as I am, without one plea. .C. Ellioté
Kingdom of light!...Mrs. EH. H. Miller
Lamp of our feet, whereby..B. Barton
Late, late, so late........ A. Tennyson
Lead, kindly Light, amid. .J. H. Newman
Lead on, O King Eternal.E. W. Shurtleff
Lead us, O Father, in the..W. H. Burleigh
Leader of faithful souls, and Gui.C. Wesley
Leave God to order all thy.....@. Neumark
Let all on earth their voices raise. .I. Watts
Let earth and heaven agree..... C. Wesley
Let Him to whom we now belong.C. Wesley
Let not the wise their wisdom boa.C. Wesley
Let Zion’s watchmen all awa.P. Doddridge
Lift up your hearts to things abo.C. Wesley
Lift your glad voices in tri..H. Ware, Jr.
Light of the world! whose kind.H. Bateman
Light of those whose dreary....C. Wesley
Lo! He comes, with clouds des. .C. Wesley
Lo! on a narrow neck of land...C. Wesley
Long have I sat beneath the.....I. Waits
Long years ago o’er Beth... R. Brewer
Look from thy sphere of....W. C. Bryant
Look, ye saints, the sight is Glorious: PJ ally
Lord, dismiss us with thy bless.J. Fawcett
Lord, dismiss us with thy bless. R. Hawker
Lord, for to-morrow and. ....... 8. M. X.
Lord, how secure and blest are they.I. Watts
Lord, I am thine, entirely thine. ..S. Davies
Lord, I believe a rest remains...C. Wesley
Lord, I cannot let thee go......J. Newton
Lord, I hear of showers of. Mrs. E. Codner
Lord, if at thy command.......C. Wesley
Lord, in the morning thou shalt...I. Watts
Lord, in the strength of grace...C. Wesley
Lord, it belongs not to my care. R. Baxter
Lord Jesus, when we stand afar. W.W. How
Lord of all being, throned..O. W. Holmes
Lord of all power and might...H. Stowell
Lord of earth, thy forming. ..Sir R. Grant
Lord of our life, God whom we.S. F. Smith
Lord of the living harvest. J. S. B. Monsell
Lord of the Sabbath, hear our. P. Doddridge
Lord, Epeals to me, that I.. F. BR. Havergal
Lord, thou hast promised grace..S. K. Cox
Lord, we come before thee. .W. Hammond
Lord! when I all things would pos.7’. H. Gill
Lord, while for all mankind.J. R. Wreford
Lord, whom winds and seas obey.C. Wesley
Love divine, all loves excelling. .C. Wesley
Loving Jesus, gentle Lamb.....C. Wesley
FIRST LINES OF HYMNS.
HYMN
Majestic sweetness sits enthrone.S. Séennett
e haste, O man, to live...... A. Bonar
May the ietae of Christ our Sav.J. Newton
Might: d! while angels bl. R. Robinson
More love to thee.....Mrs. EH. P. Prentiss
Mourn for the thousands slain. .S. C. Brace
Must Jesus bear the cross alone. 7’. Shepherd
My bark is wafted to the strand. H. Alford
My country, ’tis of thee..... S. F. Smith
My dear Redeemer and my Lord.f. Waits
My faith looks up to thee...... R. Palmer
My God, accept oy heart this. .M. pugs
My God, how wonderful thou. .F. W. Faber
My God, I love thee, not because. F’. Xavier
My God, I thank thee......A. A. Procter
My God, is any hour so sweet...C’. Elliott
My God, my Father, while I stray.C. Elliott
My God, the spring of all my joys.I. Watts
My gracious Lord, I own thy. P. Doddridge
My heavenly home is bright and. W. Hunter
My hope is built on nothing less. ...H#. Mote
My hope, my all, my Saviour. ..Unknown
My Jesus, as thou wilt....... B. Schmolke
My Lord, how full of sweet con. Mme.Guyon
My Saviour, on the word....A. L. Wart
My soul, be on thy guard G. Heat:
My soul before thee prostrate.C. F. Richter
My soul, repeat His praise........ I. Watts
My span of life will soon be. . .F'. M. Cowper
My times are in thy hand..... W. F. Lloyd
Near the cross was Mary weepi. J. da Todt
Nearer, my God, to thee. Mrs. S. F. Adams
Never further than.... Mrs. EH. R. Charles
New every morning is the love. ...J. Keble
No, not despairingly..........-- A. Bonar
Not always on the mount..F. L. Hosmer
Not only when ascends the song. 7. H. Gill
Now from the altar of my heart. .J. Mason
Now God be with us, for...... P. Herbert
Now I have found the ground. ./J. A. Rothe
Now let the Father, and the Son. .I. Watts
Now thank we all our God..M. Rinkart
Now the day is over...... S. Baring-Gould
O ceme, all ye faithful, triumph. Unknown
O come, and dwell in me........ C. Wesley
O come and mourn with me a..F. W. Faber .
O could I speak the matchless. .S. Medle
O day of rest and gladness.C. Wordswort
O for a closer walk with God. ..W. Cowper
O for a faith that will not..W. H. Bathurst
O for a glance of heavenly day....J. Hart
O for a heart of calm repose... .Unknown
O for a heart to praise my God. .C. Wesley
O for a thousand tongues to sing.C. Wesley
O for that flame of feng: .W. H. Bathurst
O for that tenderness of heart...C. Wesley
oO Soe hope of perfect love. .C. Wesley
O God, great Father, Lord, and. Z. E. Hoss
O God, most merciful and true. .C. Wesley
O God of God! O Light of Light.. J. Julian
O God of love, O King of.Sir H. W. Baker
O God, our help in ages past...... I. Watts
O God, the Rock of Ages. HZ. H. Bickersteth
O God, thy power is wonderful. F'. W. Faber
O happy day, that fixed my. P. Doddridge
O happy home, where thou art.C. J. Spitta
Oo holy Saviour, Friend unsee1 ..C. Elliott
O how can they look up to heav.J. Browne
32
135
390
40
85
317
698
428
451
702
140
334
O how happy are they.........C. Wesley
O how the thought ef God. ...F. W. Faber
O it is hard to work for God... F. W. Faber
O Jesus, crucified forman...... W.W.How
O Jesus, I have promised......J. EH. Bode
O Jesus, thou art standing... ..W. W. How
O joyful sound of gospel grace. ..C. Wesley
O King of kings, O Lord of hosts.H. Burton
O little town of Bethlehem...... F. Brooks
O Lord! how happy should we be.J. Anstice
O Lord of heaven and earth.C. Wordsworth
O Lord of hosts, whose glory. .J. M. Neale
O Lord, our fathers oft...Tate and Brady
O Lord, our God, almighty..L. R. Stratton
O Love divine, how sweet thou. .C. Wesley
O Love divine, that stooped.O. W. Holmes
O Love divine, what hast thou. .C. Wesley
O Love! O Life! Our faith. ..J. G. Whittier
O Love of God, how strong...... H. Bonar
O Love that wilt not let me go.G. Matheson
O Master, it is good to be...A. P. Stanley
O Master, let me walk with thee. W. Gladden
O mother dear, Jerusalem.......Unknown
O Paradise! O Paradise...... F.W. Faber
O perfect life of love......... H.W. Baker
O perfect Love, all human.D. F. Blomfield
O sacred Head, now. Bernard of Clairvaux
O sometimes the shadows.....E. Johnson
O Spirit of the living God. .J. Montgomery
O still in accents sweet and.S. rea
O that Icould repent, O that...C. Wesley
O that I could repent! With all _C. Wesley
O that my load of sin were gone..C. Wesley
O the bitter shame and sorrow..T. Monod
O thou God of my salvation. ...T. Olivers
O Thou, in all thy might.... 7. L. Hosmer
O Thou, in whose presence...... J. Swain
O Thou to whom, in ancient. .J. Pierpont
O Thou, to whose all-search.N.L. Zinzendor}
O Thou, who camest from above. .C. Wesley
O Thou who driest the mourner’s. .T. Moore
O Thou, who hast at thy..Mrs. J. Coiterill
O Thou, whom all thy saints... ..C. Wesley
O Thou, whose bounty fills. ...J. Crewdson
O what amazing words of grace. .S. Medley
O where are kings and empires. .A. C. Coxe
O where shall rest be found. .J. Montgomery
O Word of God incarnate..... W.W. How
O worship the King, all-glori.Sir R. Grant
O Zion, haste, thy mission. M. A. Thomson
Of all the thoughts of God... B. Browning .
Of Him who did sal..Bernard of Clairvaux
Oft in danger, oft in woe........... iio dee's
H. K. White and F. 8. Fuller-Maitland
On Jordan’s stormy banks I...S. Stennett
On the mountain’s top appearing. .7. Kelly
On this stone now laid with. .J. Pierpont
Once more we come before our God..J. Hart
One more day’s work for...A. B. Warner
One sole baptismal sign...... G. Robinson
One sweetly solemn thought...... P. Cary
One there is, above all others....J/. Newton
Onward, Christian soldiers. S. Baring-Gould
Our blest Redeemer, ere he...... H, Auber
Our fathers’ God, to thee we. .B. Copeland
Our God is love; and all his sai. 7. Cotterill
Our highest joys succeed our...Unknown
Our Lord is risen from the dead. .C. Wesley
Our thought of thee is glad. .J. G. Whittier
Out of the depths to thee. Mrs. E. EH. Marcy
498
Pass me not, O gentle Saviour. F’. J. Crosby
Peace, perfect peace .. .E. H. Bickersteth
Phineed. in a gulf of dark despair. .I. Watts
Pour thy blessings, Lord....Miss Kimball
Praise God, from whom all blessing.7'. Ken
Praise the Saviour, all yena..B. Francis
Praise ye Jehovah........ M. C. Campbell
Prayer is appointed to convey... ..J. Hart
Prayer is the soul’s sincere. .J. Montgomery
Prince of Peace, control...M. A. 8S. Barber
Rejoice, the Lord is King...0. Wesley
Rejoice, ye pure in....4. H. Plumptre
Religion is the chief concern.J. Fawcett
Rescue the perishing..... F, J. Crosby
Return, O wanderer.....1V7. B. Collyer
Ride on, ride on in maj...H. H. Milman
Rise, glorious Conqueror....1. Bridges
Rise, my soul, and..... . lt, Seagrave
Rise, O my soul, pursue...J. Needham
Rock of Ages, cleft for..4. MU. Toplady
Safely through another week.J. Newton
Salvation! O the joyful sound.J. Watts
Saviour, again to thy dear..J. Ellerton
Saviour, blessed Saviour.....G@. Thring
Saviour, breathe an evening. J. Edmeston
Saviour, like a shepherd lead. .Unknown
Saviour, more than life to... J. Crosby
Saviour, teach me day by..J. H. Leeson
Saviour, thy dying love....8. D. Phelps
Saviour, when, in dust, to..... Grant
See how great a flame aspires.C. Wesley
See Israel’s gentle Sheph..P. Doddridge
Servant of God, well done...0. Wesley
“Servant of God, well..J/. Montgomery
Shall hymns of grateful. J.J. Cummins
Shall I, for fear of feeble. .J. J. Winkler
Shaliman, O God of light...7. Dwight
She Joved her Saviour, and..VW. Cutter
Shepherd of....Clement of Alexandria
Shout the glad tid... W. A. Muhlenberg
Show pity, Lord; O Lord.....l, Watts
Silent night! Holy night.....J. Mohr
Silently the shades of evening.O. C. Cox
Since Jesus freely did app..J. Berridge
Since without thee we..#.B. Browning
Sing to the great Jehovah’s..C. Wesley
Sing we to our God above...C. Wesley
Sing with all the sons of...W. J. Irons
Sinners, the voice of God...J. Fawcett
Sinners, turn; why will ye die.C. Wesley
Slowly, slowly dark’ning......8. Greg
Softly fades the twilight ray.S. F. Smith
Softly now the light of day.G. W. Doane
Soldiers of Christ, arise..... C. Wesley
Soldiers of the cross..J. B. Waterbury
Sometimes a light surprises. W. Cowper
Soon may the last glad song. Airs. Vokes
Sow in the morn thy...J. Montgomery
Spirit Divine, attend our pra...4. Reed
Spirit of faith, come down...C. Wesley
Spirit of God! descend upon..G. Croly
Stand, soldier of the.H. H. Bickersteth
Stand the omnipotent decree.C. Wesley
Stand up, stand up for.G. Duffield, Jr.
Stay, thou insulted Spirit....0. Wesley
Still, still with thee...... H. B. Stowe
Still will we trust..... W. H. Burleigh
Still with thee, O my God.J. D. Burns
Strong Son of God...... ..A. Tennyson
Sun of my soul, thou Saviour..J. Keble
HYMN
329
528
242
693
718
649
20
502
497
337
ANNOTATED HYMNAL,
HYMN
Sunset and evening-star...A. Tennyson 744
Sweet hour of prayer, sweet.W. W. Walferd
Sweet is the work, my God; my Ki. .I. Watts
Swell the anthem, raise the song. .N. Strong
Take my life, and let it be. .F. R. Havergal
Take the name of Jesus...Mrs. L. Baxter
“Take up thy cross,” the Sav. .C. W. Everest
Talk with us, Lord, thyself reveal.C. Wesley
Teach me, my God and King... .G. Herbert
Tell it out among the heathen. F'.R.Havergal
Tell the blesséd tidings... Mrs. E. H. Miller
Ten thousand times ten thousand. H. Alford
The chosen three, on mountain. .D. H. Ela
The church’s one foundation ..S. J. Stone
The dawn of God’s dear Sabba. A. C. Cross
The day is gently sinking. .C. Wordsworth
The day of resurrection. .John of Damascus
The day of wrath, that dre..Sir W. Scott
The day thou gavest, Lord....J. Ellerton
The God of Abraham praise....7. Olivers
The God of mercy be adored.......I. Watts
The gracious God whose mcr. .O. W. Holmes
The — that once was crowned..7'. Kelly
The heavens declare any glory... .I. Watts
The Homeland! Othe Home.H. R. Haweis
The King of heaven his table. P. Doddridge
The King of love my Shepherd.H. W. Baker
The Lord is King! lift up thy voi. .J. Conder
The Lord is my Shepherd. ..J’. Montgomery
The Lord is risen indeed......... T. Kelly
The Lord Jehovah reigns......... I. Watts
The Lord our God alone. .C. 7. Winchester
The Lord our God is clothed. .H. K. White
The Lord will come and not be. .J. Milton
The morning light is breaking. .S. F. Smith
The perfect world, by Adam. .N. P. Willis
The shadows of the evening. .A. A. Procter
The Son of God goes forth to war... Heber
The spacious firmament on...J. Addison
The starry firmament on high. . Sir R. Grant
The toil of brain, or heart. i W. Freckelton
There is a fountain filled with..W. Cowper
There is a land of pure delight... .I. Watts
There is an hour of pee .W.B. Tappan
There was a time when children. 7.2. Taylor
There’s a Friend for little chil. .A. Midlane
There’s a song in the air..... J. G. Holland
There’s a wideness in'God’s... I”. W. Faber
They who seek the throne of grace O.Holden
Think gently of the err...Julia A. Carney
This child we dedicate.........S. Gilman
Thou art the Way :—to thce.. .G. W. Doane
Thou dear Redeemer, dying...J. Cennick
Thou didst leave thy...... £. ES. Elliott
Thou great mysterious God..... C. Wesley
Thou hidden love of God, wh.G. Tersteegen
Thou hidden Source of calm re. .C. Wesley
Thou my everlasting portion. .F. J. Crosby
Thou Son of God, whose flaming. .C. Wesley
Thou, whose almighty word...J. Marriott
Thou, whose unmeasured..,1W. C. Bryant
Though troubles assail, and dan.J. Newton
Through the night of doubt. B. S. Ingemann
Thus far the Lord hath led me on. ./. Watts
Thy way, not mine, O Lord...... H. Bonar
“Till Hecome,” Olet the. .E. H. Bickersteth
‘? Tis finished !”? so the Saviour. .S. Stennett
’Tis midnight ; and on Olive..W. B. Tappan
To Father,Son,and Holy Gh.Tateand Pedy
To God on high be thanks......N. Decius
516
7
711
348
508
433
499
417
634
652
618
129
207
FIRST LINES OF CHANTS AND OCCASIONAL PIECES. 499
‘ HYMN HYMN
To God, the Father, Son........J7. Wesley 722| What various hindrances we..W. Cowper 496
ie aa the Father, Son. E.F. Hatfield 727|Whate’er my God ordains....S. Rodigast 487
Be det eed me “i Wee uae er kD ae
Bekele wae WwW. er en gathering clouds,.....Sir BR. Gran
To thee, O dear, dear Sav. .J. S. B. M onsell 324] When toa read my title clear...I. Watts 440
To-morrow, Lord, is thine...P. Doddridge 253 | When I survey the wondrous cross.I. Watts 141
True-hearted, whole-hearted.F. R. Havergal 420 | When Israel, of the Lord be...Sir W. Scott 95
Try us, O God, and search the..C. Wesley 555 | When Jesus dwelt in mortal...7. Gibbons 695
When, marshaled on the night.H. K. White 124
Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb. .I. Watts 586 when morning gilds the...... a oes “ee
Upon the gospel’s sacred...Sir J. Bowri 195 en musing sorrow weeps....G. 1. Noe
B BOEP ae When on my day of life... J. @. Whittier $80
i. < en the weary, seeking rest....H. Bonar 509
Wek mie Hebel eo siait pe A ne oe When time seems short and. .G.W. Bethune 296
7 Lil fee eles tae ee. TMi ee 396 Where cross the crowded ways.F.M. North 423
Weve thee bir theoun, . WoW Hoo 628 Wherewith, O Lord, shall Idraw.C. Wesley 244
We fe ye ithe, 0 God "WF Fae 398 | While life prolongs its precious. .T’. Dwight 254
Wie; joumiey through 4 WAS OE B.. Barton 447 While shepherds watched. . Tate and Brady 115
We lift our hearts to thee “T. Wesle 45 While thee I seek, protect..H. M. Williams 517
Wediarch. we march.to cieta. -C Moulire, 418 While, with ceaseless course, the.J. Newton 574
We may not climb the heav.J. G. Whittier 128 eee . es hale we 5G ice OLS
We plow the fields and scatter. M. Claudius 716 Why me) t Suid seh ee ae ee es fae
We praise thee, Lord, for ho..J. P. Hopps 550 Why een ecee crane eae Ke ee 591
We rear not a temple, like Ju..H. Ware, Jr. 666 Why i sala ‘hae hilde cae 1 Kin i Watts 299
We would see Jesus......... A.B.Warner 323 eon See gt eee
Weary of earth, and ladei.. 8. J. Stone O84 Why should we start and fear to...I. Watts 581
Weary souls, that wander wide. .C. Wesley 262 aye nee Be ae eee . ve a die ae
Weep not for a brother deceased.C. Wesley 594 With & we hail the sacred a a H A a 65
Welcome, delightful morn....7. Hayward 67 Work tor the night ie aoa L. Co peges 422
Welcome, happy morning...V. Fortwnatus 166 | Workman of God! O loser t. FW Rab 392
Welcome, sweet day of rest...... I. Watts 64 one? ORE NO beesa 22 ORer
What a Friend we have in Jesus.J. Scriven 551
What grace, O Lord, and be. .Sir E. Denny 126 Ye servants of God, your Master.C. Wesley 11
What is our calling’s glorious...C. Wesley 358| Ye servants of the Lord....P. Doddridge 429
What is the thing of great..J. Montgomery 243
What though the arm of con. P. Doddridge 592 | Zion stands with hills surrounded.7. Kelly 212
FIRST LINES OF CHANTS AND OCCASIONAL
All things come of thee, O Lord.......... ccc cee eee ee eet e een e nee Pe ca sony ocala bW Hie ara sh epase daild aD
Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy............ ce eee eee ee eee eee nneee « 739
Day of Wrath, Oday Of MOUTNING.. 65 bcc aiiae sc ediewins sey cownee st OP eR SER SED ERD ETS Seta WE Wee EO wS AT
Glory be to God on high... ..... . 142
Glory be to the Father......... 0.0.00 seseeeeee 737
God be merciful unto us and bless us (Psalm 67)... .. 732
God spake these words, and said [The Ten Commandments 738
Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts...............2.006 Baked te a BE Fs sare Masaeelaria Ow paket rr
In. ave and feebleness. OXtremic, 6.2: eisies os cases a5 LUSH 25-8 Ke MUE ES LDA ROE ae PROMOS Charles Wesley 7%
* Into the woods my Master went...............-. ... Sidney Lanier 745
Late, late, so late! and dark the night, and chill. Aljred Tennyson 143
Lord, have mercy upon US.......-. 000 e eee cece eee 238
Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace (Luke BB
My God, my Father, while I stray. ..........0.0e ee ee eee Charlotie Elliott 736
My soul doth magnify the Lord (Luke 1. 46-55) ........ cece cece tee tec ee ee tence teense eeee nes 731
O be joyful in the Lord, all ye lands (Psalm 100) ........ ccc ccc ee cece cee cence enna enone 736
O come, let us sing unto the Lord (Psalm 95)... .. cc ccc cee cece eee tee teen ae et ee erences 728
Our Father who art in Naver... .. cece scene cree nee e nee eben ene e reece neta nee ac eeenans 735
Sunset and evening-star..... se lired Tennyson 948
The Lord bless you and Keep YOU. .... cece cece eee ese tener neste een eennenees 48
The Lord is in his holy temples sscnee os a6 ack cekea oe RG Fe ESTs 25 See Re ee a 8 eww eRe Fe Oe eeeee 734
Therefore with angels and archangels..... SK EVRMIE COTE ASS Go Sele weE Ob FOCI REE e Hee ed Bee oon AD
We praise thets O GOdinsteacnieassinaneg as vawae 96 eee ee ee ee see recceccerseereeceereseeecses 729
Obe Psalter
For Responsive Readings
in the Sunday Services
Thote
The verses printed in Roman are to be read by the Minister
The verses printed in Black-face type are to be read by the People
Tuts Psalter,-in accordance with the order of the General Confer-
ence, is printed in parallelism after the Hebrew original; and the
Hebrew meter, so far as known, is carefully considered in combining
portions of separate Psalms into a single reading. The text used is the
Authorized Version, except where slight changes were necessary to preserve
the parallelism or meter, or render more perfectly the original meaning,
and in these cases the emendations are conformed to the character and
quality of the version endeared by centuries of use. The Imprecatory
Psalms, as well as imprecations contained in other parts of the book,
are omitted, as in the Select Psalms prepared by John Wesley.
The selections were made and edited by Professor Robert W.
Rogers, D.D., of Drew Theological Seminary.
Copyright, 1905, by Eaton & Mains and JENNINGS & GRAHAM
Che Psalter
First Sunday
SMorning
Psa. 148. I-14; 149. I, 2.
Praise the Lord from the heavens:
Praise him in the heights.
Praise ye him, all his angels:
Praise ye him, all his hosts.
Praise ye him, sun and moon:
Praise him, all ye stars of light.
Praise him, ye heavens of
heavens,
And ye waters above
heavens.
Let them praise the name of the
Lord:
For he commanded, and they were
created.
He established them forever and
ever:
He made a decree which shall
not pass. .
Praise the Lord from the earth,
Ye dragons, and all deeps:
Fire and hail, snow and vapor;
Stormy wind, fulfilling his word:
Mountains and all hills;
Fruitful trees and all cedars:
Beasts and all cattle;
Creeping things and flying fowl:
Kings of the earth and all people;
Princes and all judges of the earth:
Young men and maidens;
Old men and children:
Let them praise the name of the
Lord;
For his name alone is excellent:
the
His glory is above the earth and the
heavens.
He also exalteth the horn of his
people,
He is the praise of all his saints;
Of the children of Israel, a people
near unto him.
Sing unto the Lord a new song,
And his praise in the assembly of
the saints.
Let Israel rejoice in him that
made him:
Let the children of Zion be joyful
in their King.
Chening
Psa. 04. I-4, 7-12.
How amiable are thy tabernacles,
O Lord of hosts!
My soul longeth, yea, fainteth
For the courts of the Lord;
My heart and my flesh cry out
Unto the living God.
Yea, the sparrow hath found a
house,
m4 the swallow a nest for her-
self,
Where she may lay her young,
Even thine altars, O Lord of hosts,
My King, and my God.
Blessed are they that dwell in
thy house:
They will be still praising thee.
They go from strength to strength,
They appear before God in Zion.
O Lord God of hosts, hear my
prayer:
Give ear, O God of Jacob.
2d Sunday
Behold, O God our. shield,
And look upon the face of thine
anointed.
For a day in thy courts is better
than a thousand.
I had rather be a doorkeeper in
the house of my God,
Than to dwell in the tents of
wickedness.
For the Lord God is a sun and a
shield : ,
The Lord will give grace and glory:
No good thing will he withhold
from them that walk uprightly.
O Lord of Hosts,
Blessed is the man that trusteth
in thee.
Second Sunday
Morning
Psa. 40.
I waited patiently for the Lord;
And he inclined unto me, and heard
my cry.
He brought me up out of a horri-
ble pit, out of the miry clay,
And set my feet upon a rock, and
established my goings.
And he hath put a new song in my
mouth,
Even praise unto our God:
Many shall see it, and fear,
And shall trust in the Lord.
Blessed is the man that maketh the
Lord his trust,
And respecteth not the proud, nor
such as turn aside to lies.
Many, O Lord my God, are the
wonderful works thou hast done,
And thy thoughts which are to
usward.
If I would declare and speak of
them,
The Psalter
They are more than can be num-
bered.
Sacrifice and offering thou didst
not desire,
Burnt offering and sin offering
hast thou not required.
Then I said, Lo, I am come;
In the volume of the book it is
written of me:
I delight to do thy will, O my
God;
Yea, thy law is within my heart.
I have preached righteousness in
the great congregation;
Lo, I have not refrained my lips,
O Lord, thou knowest.
I have not hid thy righteousness
within my heart;
I have declared thy faithfulness
and thy salvation.
Withhold not thou thy tender mer-
cies from me, O Lord:
Let thy loving-kindness and thy
truth continually preserve me.
For innumerable evils have com-
passed me about,
Mine iniquities have overtaken
me, so that I am not able to
look up.
They are more in number than the
hairs of my head, ;
Therefore my heart faileth me.
Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver
me:
O Lord, make haste to help me.
Let all those that seek thee rejoice
and be glad in thee:
Let such as love thy salvation say
continually,
The Lord be magnified.
But I am poor and needy;
Yet the Lord thinketh upon me.
Thou art my help and my deliverer;
Make no tarrying, O my God.
The Psalter
Cvening
Psa. 46.
God is our refuge and strength,
A very present help in trouble.
Therefore will we not fear,
though the earth be removed,
And though the mountains
shake in the midst of the sea;
Though the waters thereof roar and
be troubled,
Though the mountains shake wah
the swelling thereof.
There is a river, whose streams
make glad the city of God,
The holy place of the tabernacles
of the Most High.
God is in the midst of her; she shall
not be moved:
God shall help her, and that right
early.
The heathen raged, the king-
doms were moved:
He uttered his voice, the earth
melted.
The Lord of hosts is with: us;
The God of Jacob is our refuge.
Come, behold the works of the
Lord,
What signs he hath made in the
earth.
He maketh wars to cease unto the
end of ‘the earth;
He breaketh fhe. bow, and cutteth
the spear in sunder ;
He burneth the ‘chariot
fire.
Be still, and know that I am
God:
I will be exalted among the na-
tions,
I will be exalted in the earth.
The Lord of hosts is with us;
The God of Jacob is our refuge.
in the
3d Sunday
Third Sunday
Morning
Psa. 423 43.
As the hart panteth after the water
brooks,
So panteth my soul after thee, O
God.
My soul thirsteth for God, for
the living God:
When shall I come and appear
before God?
My tears have been my food day
and night,
While they continually say unto me,
Where is thy God?
When I remember these things
I pour out my soul within me,
For I had gone with the multi-
tude,
I went with them to the house of
God,
With the voice of joy and praise,
a multitude keeping holyday.
Why art thou cast down, 9 my
soul?
And why art thou disquieted iia
me?
Hope thou in God; for I shall yet
praise him
For the help of his countenance.
O my God, my soul is cast down
within me:
Therefore will I remember thee
from the land of the Jordan,
And the Hermons, from the hill
Mizar,
Deep calleth unto deep at the
noise of thy waterfalls:
All thy waves and thy billows are
gone over me.
Yet the Lord will command his
loving-kindness in the daytime;
And in the night his song shall be
with me,
8d Sunday
Even a prayer unto the God of my
life.
I will say unto God my rock, Why
hast thou forgotten me?
Why go I mourning because of
the oppression of the enemy?
As with a sword in my bones, mine
enemies reproach me,
While they continually say unto me,
Where is thy God?
Why art thou cast down, O my
soul?
And why art thou disquieted
within me?
Hope thou in God; for I shall yet-
praise him,
Who is the health of my counte-
nance, and my God.
Judge me, O God, and plead my
cause against an ungodly nation:
Oh deliver me from the deceitful
and unjust man.
For thou art the God of my
strength; why dost thou cast me
off ?
Why go I mourning because of the
oppression of the enemy?
Oh send out thy light and thy
truth; let them lead me:
net them bring me unto thy holy
ill,
And to thy tabernacles.
Then will I go unto the altar of God,
Unto God my exceeding joy;
And upon the harp will I praise thee,
O God, my God.
Why art thou cast down, O my
soul?
And why art thou disquieted
within me?
Hope thou in God; for I shall yet
praise him,
Who is the health of my counte-
nance, and my God.
The Psalter
Evening
Psa. 143.
Hear my prayer, O Lord; give ear
to my supplications :
In thy faithfulness answer me, and
in thy righteousness.
And enter not into judgment
with thy servant;
For in thy sight shall no man
living be justified.
For the enemy hath persecuted my
sowl ;
He hath smitten my life down to
the ground:
He hath made me to dwell in dark
places, as those that have been long
dead.
Therefore is my spirit over-
whelmed within me;
My heart within me is desolate.
I remember the days of old;
I meditate on all thy works;
I muse on the work of thy hands.
I stretch forth my hands unto
thee:
My soul thirsteth after thee, as
a thirsty land.
Hear me speedily, O Lord; my
spirit faileth:
Hide not thy face from me,
Lest I be like unto them that go
down into the pit.
Cause me to hear thy loving-
kindness in the morning;
For in thee do I trust:
Cause me to know the way wherein
I should walk;
For I lift up my soul unto thee.
Deliver me, O Lord, from mine
enemies:
I flee unto thee to hide me.
Teach me to do thy will;
For thou art my God:
Thy Spirit is good;
Lead me in the land of uprightness.
The Psalter
Quicken me, O Lord, for thy
name’s sake:
In thy righteousness bring my
soul out of trouble.
For I am thy servant.
Fourth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 37. I-13, 16-23.
Fret not thyself because of evil-
doers,
Neither be thou envious against the
workers of iniquity.
For they shall soon be cut down
like the grass,
And wither as the green herb.
Trust in the Lord, and do good;
So shalt thou dwell in the land, and
verily thou shalt be fed.
Delight thyself also in the Lord;
And he shall give thee the desires
of thy heart.
Commit thy way unto the Lord;
Trust also in him, and he shall bring
it to pass.
And he shall make thy right-
eousness as the light,
And thy judgment as the noon-
day.
Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently
for him:
Fret not thyself because of him who
prospereth in his way,
Because of the man who bringeth
wicked devices to pass.
Cease from anger, and forsake.
wrath:
Fret not thyself in any wise to
do evil.
For evildoers shall be cut off;
But those that wait upon the Lord,
they shall inherit the earth.
For yet a little while, and the
wicked shall not be:
5
4th Sunday
Yea, thou shalt diligently con-
sider his place, and it shall
not be.
But the meek shall inherit the earth,
And shall delight themselves in the
abundance of peace.
The wicked plotteth against the
just. And gnasheth upon him
with his teeth.
The Lord shall laugh at him;
For he seeth that his day is coming.
Better is a little that the right-
eous hath
Than the riches of many wicked.
For the arms of the wicked shall be
broken ;
But the Lord upholdeth the right-
eous.
The Lord knoweth the days of
the upright;
And their inheritance shall be
forever.
They shall not be ashamed in the
evil time;
And in the days of famine they
shall be satisfied.
But the wicked shall perish,
And the enemies of the Lord
shall be as the fat of lambs:
They shall consume; in smoke
shall they consume away.
The wicked borroweth, and payeth
not again;
But the righteous showeth mercy,
and giveth.
For such as are blessed of him
shall inherit the land;
And they that are cursed of him
shall be cut off.
The steps of a good man are or-
dered of the Lord,
And he delighteth in his way.
4th Sunday
Cbening
Psa. 37. 27-40.
Depart from evil, and do good;
And dwell for evermore.
For the Lord loveth justice,
- And forsaketh not his saints;
They are preserved forever:
But the seed of the wicked shall be
cut off.
The righteous shall inherit the
land,
And dwell therein forever.
The mouth of the righteous speak-
eth wisdom,
And his tongue talketh of judg-
ment, :
The law of his God is in his
heart;
None of his steps shall slide.
The wicked watcheth the righteous,
And seeketh to slay him.
The Lord will not leave him in
his hand,
Nor condemn him when he is
judged.
Wait on the Lord, and keep his
way.
And he shall exalt thee to inherit
the land:
When the wicked are cut off, thou
shalt see it.
I have seen the wicked in great
power,
And spreading himself like a
green bay tree.
Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was
not:
Yea, I sought him, but he could not
be found.
Mark the perfect man, and be-
hold the upright;
For the end of that man is peace.
But the transgressors shall be de-
stroyed together:
The Psalter
5th Sunday
The end of the wicked shall be cut
off.
But the salvation of the right-
eous is of the Lord:
He is their strength in the time
of trouble.
And the Lord shall help them, and
deliver them:
He shall -deliver them from the
wicked, and save them,
Because they trust in him.
Fifth Sundap
Morning
Psa. 34.
I will bless the Lord at all times:
His praise shall continually be in
my mouth.
My soul shall make her boast in
the Lord.
The humble shall hear thereof,
and be glad.
Oh magnify the Lord with me,
And let us exalt his name together.
I sought the Lord, and he heard
me,
And delivered me from all my
fears.
They looked unto him, and were
lightened ;
And their faces were not ashamed.
This poor man cried, and the ©
Lord heard him,
And saved him out of all his
troubles.
The angel of the Lord encampeth
round about them that fear him,
And delivereth them.
Oh taste and see that the Lord
is good:
Blessed is the man that trusteth
in him,
Tbe Psalter
Oh fear the Lord, ye his saints;
For there is no want to them that
fear him.
The young lions do lack, and
suffer hunger;
But they that seek the Lord shall
not want any good thing.
Come, ye children, hearken unto
me:
I will teach you the fear of the Lord.
ra man is he that desireth
ife,
And loveth many days, that he
may see good?
Keep thy tongue from evil,
And thy lips from speaking guile.
Depart from evil, and do good;
Seek peace, and pursue it.
The eyes of the Lord are toward the
righteous,
And his ears are open unto their cry.
The face of the Lord is against
them that do evil,
To cut off the remembrance of
them from the earth.
The righteous cry, and the Lord
heareth,
And delivereth them out of all their
troubles.
The Lord is nigh unto them that
are of a broken heart,
And saveth such as be of a con-
trite spirit.
Many are the afflictions of the
righteous;
But the Lord delivereth him out of
them all.
He keepeth all his bones:
Not one of them is broken.
Evil shall slay the wicked;
And they that hate the righteous
shall be desolate.
5th Sunday
The Lord redeemeth the soul of
his servants;
And none of them that trust in
him shall be desolate.
Evening
Psa. 146.
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise the Lord, O my soul.
While I live will I praise the
Lord:
I will sing praises unto my God
while I have any being.
Put not your trust in princes,
Nor in the son of man, in whom
there is no help.
His breath goeth forth, he re-
turneth to his earth;
In that very day his thoughts
perish.
Happy is he that hath the God of
Jacob for his help,
Whose hope is in the Lord his God:
Who made heaven and earth,
The sea, and all that in them is;
Who keepeth truth forever;
Who executeth justice for the op-
pressed ;
Who giveth food to the hungry.
The Lord looseth the prisoners;
The Lord openeth the eyes of the
blind;
The Lord raiseth up them that are
bowed down;
The Lord loveth the righteous;
The Lord preserveth the sojourn-
ers;
He relieveth the fatherless and
widow;
But the way of the wicked he
turneth upside down.
The Lord will reign forever,
Thy God, O Zion, unto all genera-
tions,
Praise ye the Lord.
Gth Sunday
Sixth Sundap
#lorning
Psa. 9.
[ will praise thee, O Lord, with my
whole heart;
[ will show forth all thy marvelous
works.
I will be glad and rejoice in thee;
I will sing praise to thy name, O
thou Most High.
When mine enemies turn back,
They shall fall and perish at thy
presence.
For thou hast maintained my
right and my cause;
Thou satest in the throne judg-
ing right.
Thou hast rebuked the heathen,
Thou hast destroyed the wicked ;
Thou hast put out their name for-
ever and ever,
The enemy are come to an end,
they are desolate forever;
And the cities which thou hast
overthrown,
Their very memorial is perished.
But the Lord
ever:
He hath prepared his throne for
judgment ;
And he shall judge the world in
righteousness,
He shall minister judgment to
the peoples in uprightness.
shall endure for-
The Lord also will be a refuge for
the oppressed,
A refuge in times of trouble;
And they that know thy name
will put their trust in thee;
For thou, Lord, hast not for-
saken them that seek thee.
8
Tbe Psalter
Sing praises to the Lord, which
dwelleth in Zion:
Declare among the people his do-
ings.
When he maketh inquisition for
blood he remembereth them;
He forgetteth not the cry of the
humble.
Have mercy upon me, O Lord;
Consider my trouble which I suffer
of them that hate me,
Thou that liftest me up from the
gates of death;
That I may show forth all thy
praise. .
In the gates of the daughter of
Zion
I will rejoice in thy salvation.
The heathen are sunk down in
the pit that they made:
In the net which they hid is
their own foot taken.
The Lord hath made _ himself
known, he hath executed judg-
ment:
The wicked is snared in the work
of his own hands.
ee wicked shall be turned into
ell,
Even all the nations that forget
God.
For the needy shall not alway be
forgotten,
Nor the expectation of the poor
perish forever.
sone O Lord; let not man pre-
vail:
Let the heathen be judged in thy
sight.
Put them in fear, O Lord:
Let the nations know themselves to
be but men.
The Psalter
Evening
Psa. 2.
Why do the heathen rage,
And the people imagine a vain
thing?
The kings of the earth set them-
selves,
And the rulers take counsel to-
gether,
Against the Lord, and against
his anointed, saying,
Let us break their bonds asunder,
And cast away their cords from us.
He that sitteth in the heavens
shall laugh:
The Lord shall have them in
derision.
Then shall he speak unto them in
his wrath, '
And vex them in his sore dis-
pleasure:
Yet I have set my king
Upon my holy hill of Zion.
I will declare the decree:
The Lord hath said unto me, Thou
art my son,
This day have I begotten thee.
Ask of me, and I shall give thee
the heathen for thine inherit-
ance,
And the uttermost parts of the
earth for thy possession.
Thou shalt break them with a rod
of iron;
Thou shalt dash them in pieces like
a potter’s vessel. :
Now therefore be wise,O ye kings:
Be instructed, ye judges of the
earth.
Serve the Lord with fear,
And rejoice with trembling.
' Kiss the Son, lest he be angry,
and ye perish from the way,
When his wrath is kindled but a
little. ;
Blessed are all they that put their
trust in him.
9
7th Sunday
Seventh Sunday
Morning
Psa. 121; 122.
I will lift up mine eyes unto: the
hills :
From whence shall my help come?
My help cometh from the Lord,
Which made heaven and earth.
He will not suffer thy foot to be
moved :
He that keepeth thee will not
slumber.
Behold, he that keepeth Israel
Shall neither slumber nor sleep.
The Lord is thy keeper:
The Lord is thy shade upon thy
right hand.
a sun shall not smite thee by
ay
Nor the moon by night.
The Lord shall preserve thee from
all evil;
He shall preserve thy soul.
The Lord shall preserve thy go-
ing out and thy coming in
From this time forth and for
evermore.
I was glad when they said unto me,
Let us go unto the house of the
Lord.
Our feet shall stand
Within thy gates, O Jerusalem.
Jerusalem is builded
As a city that is compact together ;
Whither the tribes go up, the
tribes of the Lord,
Unto the testimony of Israel,
To give thanks unto the name of
the Lord.
For there are set thrones for judg-
ment,
The thrones of the house of David.
7th Sunday
Pray for the peace of Jerusalem:
They shall prosper that love
thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
And prosperity within thy palaces.
For my brethren and compan-
ions’ sakes,
I will now say, Peace be within
thee.
For the sake of the house of Je-
hovah our God
I will seek thy good.
€vening
Psa. 4; 134.
Hear me when I call,
O God of my righteousness;
Thou hast enlarged me when I
was in distress:
Have mercy upon me, and hear
my prayer.
O ye sons of men, how long will ye
turn my glory into shame?
How long will ye love vanity, and
seek after falsehood?
But know that the Lord hath set
apart for himself him that is
godly:
The Lord will hear when I call
unto him.
Stand in awe, and sin not:
Commune with your own heart
upon your bed, and be still.
Offer the sacrifices of righteous-
ness,
And put your trust in the Lord.
Many there be that say, Who will
show us any good?
Lord, lift thou up the light of thy
countenance upon us.
Thou hast put gladness in my
heart,
More than they have when their
grain and their new wine are in-
creased,
The Psalter
10
8th Sunday
In peace will I both lay me down
and sleep;
For thou, Lord, only makest me
dwell in safety.
Behold, bless ye the Lord, all ye
servants of the Lord,
Which by night stand in the
house of the Lord.
Lift up your hands to the sanctuary,
And bless ye the Lord.
The Lord bless thee out of Zion;
Eves he that made heaven and
earth.
Eighth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 7.
O Lord my God, in thee do I put
my trust:
Save me from all them that perse-
cute me, and deliver me,
Lest they tear my soul like a lion,
Rending it in pieces, while there
is none to deliver.
O Lord my God, if I have done this;
If there be iniquity in my hands;
If I have rewarded evil unto him
that was at peace with me
(Yea, I have delivered him that
without cause was mine adver-
sary) ;
Let the enemy persecute my soul,
and take it;
Yea, let him tread my life down to
the earth, —
And lay mine honor in the dust.
Arise, O Lord, in thine anger;
Lift up thyself against the rage
of mine enemies,
And awake for me; thou hast
commanded judgment.
And let the congregation. of the
peoples compass thee about;
And over them return thou on high.
The Psalter
The Lord shall judge the people:
Judge me, O Lord, according to
my righteousness, and to mine
integrity that is in me.
Oh let the wickedness of the wicked
come to an end, but establish thou
the just:
For the righteous God trieth the
minds and hearts.
My defense is of God,
Which saveth the upright in
heart.
God is a righteous judge,
Yea, a God that hath indignation
every day.
If a man turn not, he will whet
his sword;
He hath bent his bow, and made
it ready;
He hath also prepared for him the
instruments of death;
He ordaineth his arrows against the
persecutors.
Behold, he travaileth with in-
iquity;
Yea, he hath conceived mischief,
and brought forth falsehood.
He hath made a pit, and digged it,
And is fallen into the ditch which
he made.
His mischief shall return upon
his own head,
And his violence shall come
down upon his own pate.
I will praise the Lord according to
his righteousness,
And will sing praise to the name of
The Lord Most High.
Cbening
Psa. 6.
O Lord, rebuke me not in thine
anger,
Neither chasten me in thy hot dis-
pleasure,
9th Sunday
Have mercy upon me, O Lord;
for I am weak:
O Lord, heal me; for my bones
are vexed.
My soul also is sore vexed:
And thou, O Lord, how long?
Return, O Lord, deliver my soul:
Save me for thy mercies’ sake.
For in death there is no remem-
brance of thee:
In the grave who shall give thee
thanks?
I am weary with my groaning;
All the night make I my bed to
swim;
I water my couch with my tears.
Mine eye is consumed because of
grief;
It waxeth old because of all mine
enemies.
Depart from me, all ye workers
of iniquity;
For the Lord hath heard the
voice of my weeping.
The Lord hath heard my supplica-
tion;
The Lord will receive my prayer.
All mine enemies shall be put
to shame and sore troubled:
They shall turn back, they shall
be put to shame suddenly.
Ninth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 20; 21. I-7, 13.
The Lord hear thee in the day of
trouble;
The name of the God of Jacob
defend thee;
Send :thee help from the sanctu-
ary,
And strengthen thee out of Zion;
Remember all thy offerings,
And accept thy burnt sacrifice;
9th Sunday
Grant thee thy heart’s desire,
And fulfill all thy counsel.
We will rejoice in thy salvation,
And in the name of our God we will
set up our banners:
The Lord fulfill all thy petitions.
Now know I that the Lord saveth
his anointed;
He will hear him from his holy
heaven
With the saving strength of his
right hand.
Some trust in chariots, and some
in horses;
But we will remember the name of
the Lord our God.
They are brought down and
fallen;
But we are risen, and stand up-
right.
Save, Lord:
Let the King hear us when we call.
The king shall joy in thy
strength, O Lord;
And in thy salvation how greatly
shall he rejoice!
Thou hast given him his heart’s
desire,
And hast not withholden the request
of his lips.
For thou meetest him with the
blessings of goodness:
Thou settest a crown of pure gold
on his head.
He asked life of thee, thou gavest
it him,
Even length of days forever and
ever.
His glory is great in thy salva-
tion:
Honor and majesty hast thou
laid upon him.
For thou hast made him most
blessed forever:
Thou hast made him glad with joy
in thy presence.
The Psalter
For the king trusteth in the
Lord;
And through the mercy of the
Most High he shall not be
moved. —
Be thou exalted, O Lord, in thine
own strength:
So we will sing and praise thy
power.
Cbening
Psa. 24.
The earth is the Lord’s, and the
fullness thereof;
The world, and they that dwell
therein.
For he hath founded it upon the
seas,
And established
floods.
Who shall ascend into the hill of the
Lord?
And who shall stand in his holy
place?
He that hath clean hands, and
a pure heart;
Who hath not lifted up his soul
unto falsehood,
And hath not sworn deceitfully.
He shall receive the blessing from
the Lord,
And righteousness from the God of
his salvation.
This is the generation of them
that seek him,
That seek thy face, O Jacob.
Lift up your heads, O ye gates;
And be ye lifted up, ye everlasting
doors:
And the King of glory shall come in.
Who is this King of glory?
The Lord strong and mighty,
The Lord mighty in battle.
it upon the
The Psalter
Lift up your heads, O ye gates;
Even lift them up, ye everlasting
doors:
And the King of glory shall
come in.
Who is this King of glory?
The Lord of hosts,
He is the King of glory.
Tenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 25. 1-18, 20-22.
Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my
soul,
O my God, in thee have I trusted,
Let me not be ashamed;
Let not mine enemies triumph
over me.
Yea, let none that wait on thee be
ashamed:
Let them be ashamed which trans-
gress without cause.
Show me thy ways, O Lord;
Teach me thy paths.
Lead me in thy truth, and teach
me;
For thou art the God of my salva-
tion;
On thee do I wait all the day.
Remember, O Lord, thy tender
mercies, and thy loving-kind-
nesses;
For they have been ever of old.
Remember not the:sins of my youth,
nor my transgressions :
According to thy mercy remember
thou me,
For thy goodness’ sake, O Lord. |
Good and upright is the Lord:
Therefore will he teach sinners
in the way.
4
10th Sunday
The meek will he guide in judg-
ment;
And the meek will he teach his way.
All the paths of the Lord are
mercy and truth
Unto such as keep his covenant
and his testimonies.
For thy name’s sake, O Lord,
Pardon mine iniquity, for it is great.
What man is he that feareth the
Lord?
Him shall he teach in the way
that he shall choose.
His soul shall dwell at ease;
And his seed shall inherit the earth.
The secret of the Lord is with
them that fear him;
And he will show them his cove-
nant.
Mine eyes are ever toward the Lord;
For he shall pluck my feet out of
the net.
Turn thee unto me, and have
mercy upon me;
For I am desolate and afflicted.
The troubles of my heart are en-
larged:
Oh bring thou me out of my dis-
tresses.
Look upon mine affliction and
my pain;
And forgive all my sins.
Oh keep my soul, and deliver me:
Let me not be ashamed, for I put my
trust in thee.
Let integrity and uprightness
preserve me,
For I wait for thee.
Redeem Israel, O God,
Out of all his troubles.
10th Sunday
Evening
Psa. 26.
Judge me, O Lord, for I have
walked in mine integrity:
I have trusted also in the Lord
without wavering.
Examine me, O Lord, and prove
me;
Try my reins and my heart.
For thy loving-kindness is before
mine eyes;
And I have walked in thy truth.
I have not sat with vain persons;
Neither will I go in with dissem-
blers.
I hate the congregation of evil-
doers,
And will not sit with the wicked.
I will wash my hands in inno-
cency:
So will I compass thine altar, O
Lord;
That I may publish with the voice
of thanksgiving,
And tell of all thy wondrous works.
Lord, I have loved the habitation
of thy house,
And the place where thine honor
dwelleth.
Gather not my soul with sinners,
Nor my life with bloody men;
In whose hands is mischief,
And their right hand is full of
bribes.
But as for me, I will walk in mine
integrity :
Redeem me, and be merciful unto
me.
My foot standeth in an even
place:
In the congregations will I bless
the Lord.
The Psalter
14
11th Sunday
Eleventh Sunday
Morning
Psa. 3; 36. 5-12.
Lord, how are mine adversaries in-
creased !
Many are they that rise up against
me.
Mans there be which say of my
soul,
There is no help for him in God.
But thou, O Lord, art a shield for
me;
My glory, and the lifter up of my
head.
I cried unto the Lord with my
voice,
nae he heard me out of his holy
ill.
I laid me down and slept;
I awaked; for the Lord sustained
me.
I will not be afraid of ten thou-
sands of the people
That have set themselves against
me round about. :
Arise, O Lord; save me, O my
God:
For thou hast smitten all mine
enemies upon the cheek bone;
Thou hast broken the teeth of the
ungodly.
Salvation belongeth unto the
Lord:
Thy blessing be upon thy people.
Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the
heavens;
Thy faithfulness reacheth unto the
clouds.
Thy righteousness is like the
great mountains;
Thy judgments are a great deep:
p si thou preservest man and
east.
The Psalter
How excellent is thy loving-kind-
ness, O God!
Therefore the children of men put
their trust under the shadow of thy
wings.
They shall be abundantly satis-
fied with the fatness of thy
house;
And thou shalt make them drink
of the river of thy pleasures.
For with thee is the fountain of
life:
In thy light shall we see light.
Oh continue thy loving-kindness
unto them that know thee,
And thy righteousness to the
upright in heart.
Let not the foot of pride come
against me,
And let not the hand of the wicked
remove me.
There are the workers of iniquity
fallen:
They are cast down, and shall
not be able to rise.
Evening
Psa. 5. 1-8; 11, 12; 65. 5.
Give ear to my words, O Lord,
Consider my meditation.
Hearken unto the voice of my
cry, my King, and my God;
For unto thee will I pray.
My voice shalt thou hear in the
morning, O Lord;
In the morning will I direct my
prayer unto thee, and will look
up.
For thou art not a God that hath
pleasure in wickedness: :
Neither shall evil dwell with
thee. .
The foolish shall not stand in thy
sight : Suto on
Thou hatest all workers of iniquity.
15
12th Sunday
Thou shalt destroy them that
speak lies:
The Lord will abhor the bloody
and deceitful man.
But as for me, in the abundance
of thy mercy will I come into thy
house:
In thy fear will I worship toward
thy holy temple.
Lead me, O Lord, in thy right-
eousness because of mine ene-
mies;
Make thy way straight before
my face.
Let all those that put their trust in
thee rejoice,
Let them ever shout for joy, because
thou defendest them:
Let them also that love thy name
be joyful in thee.
For thou wilt bless the right-
eous;
O Lord, thou wilt compass him
with favor as with a shield.
By terrible things thou wilt answer
us in righteousness,
O God of our salvation;
Thou that art the confidence of
all the ends of the earth,
And of them that are afar off
upon the sea.
Twelfth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 19. 1-6; 8.
The heavens declare the glory of
God;
And the firmament showeth his
handiwork.
Day unto day uttereth speech,
And night unto night showeth
knowledge.
There is no speech nor language;
Their voice is not heard.
12th Sunday
Their line is gone out through
all the earth,
And their words to the end of
the world.
In them hath he set a tabernacle
for the sun,
Which is as a bridegroom coming
out of his chamber,
And rejoiceth as a strong man to
run a race.
His going forth is from the end
of the heavens,
And his circuit unto the ends
of it;
And there is nothing hid from
the heat thereof.
O Lord, our Lord,
How excellent is thy name in all
the earth,
Who hast set thy glory above the
heavens!
Out of the mouth of babes and
sucklings hast thou ordained
strength.
Because of thine enemies,
That thou mightest still the enemy
and the avenger.
When I consider thy heavens,
the work of thy fingers,
The moon and the stars, which
thou hast ordained;
What is man, that thou art mind-
ful of him?
And the son of man, that thou
visitest him?
For thou hast made him a little
lower than the angels,
And hast crowned him with
glory and honor.
Thou madest him to have dominion
over the works of thy hands;
Thou hast put all things under his
feet: :
16
The Psalter
All sheep and oxen,
Yea, and the beasts of the field,
The fowl of the air, and the fish of
the sea,
Whatsoever passeth through the
paths of the seas.
O Lord, our Lord,
How excellent is thy name in all
the earth.
Chbening
Psa. 11; 12.
In the Lord put I my trust:
How say ye to my soul,
Flee as a bird to your mountain;
For, lo, the wicked bend the
bow,
They make ready their arrow
upon the string,
That they may shoot in darkness
at the upright in heart;
If the foundations be destroyed,
What can the righteous do?
The Lord is in his holy temple;
The Lord’s throne is in heaven;
His eyes behold, his eyelids try, the
children of men.
The Lord trieth the righteous;
But the wicked and him that
loveth violence his soul hateth.
Upon the wicked he shall rain
snares;
Fire and brimstone and an hor-
rible tempest shall be the por-
tion of their cup.
For the righteous
righteousness :
The upright shall behold his coun-
tenance.
Help, Lord; for the godly man
ceaseth ;
For the faithful fail from among
the children of men.
Lord loveth
Tbe Psalter
They speak vanity every one with
his neighbor :
With flattering lips, and with a
double heart, do they speak.
The Lord shall cut off all flatter-
ing lips,
The tongue that speaketh proud
things;
Who have said, With our tongue
will we prevail;
Our lips are our own: who is lord
over us?
For the oppression of the poor,
For the sighing of the needy,
Now will I arise, saith the Lord;
I will set him in the safety he
panteth for.
The words of the Lord are pure
words;
As silver tried in a furnace on the
earth,
Purified seven times.
Thou wilt keep them, O Lord,
Thou shalt preserve them from
this generation forever.
The wicked walk on every side,
When vileness is exalted among the
sons of men.
Thirteenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 17. 1-8, 13, 14; 13. 3-65 17. 15.
Hear the right, O Lord, attend unto
my cry;
Give ear unto my prayer, that goeth
not out of feigned lips.
Let my sentence come forth
from thy presence; ;
Let thine eyes look upon equity.
Thou hast proved my heart ; thou
hast visited me in the night;
17
13th Sunday
Thou hast tried me, and findest
nothing ;
I am purposed that my mouth
shall not transgress.
As for the works of men, by the
word of thy lips
I have kept me from the paths
of the destroyer.
My steps have held fast to thy paths,
My feet have not slipped.
I have called upon thee, for thou
wilt hear me, O God:
Incline thine ear unto me, and
hear my speech.
Show thy marvelous loving-kind-
ness, x
O thou that savest by thy right hand
them which put their trust in thee
From those that rise up against
them.
Keep me as the apple of the eye;
Hide me under the shadow of thy
wings,
Deliver my soul from the wicked by
thy sword;
From men by thy hand, O Lord,
From men of the world, whose
portion is in this life,
And whose belly thou fillest with
thy treasure:
They are satisfied with children,
And leave the rest of their sub-
stance to their babes.
Consider and hear me, O Lord
my God:
Lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep
the sleep of death;
Lest mine enemy say, I have pre-
vailed against him;
Lest mine adversaries rejoice when
I am moved.
18th Sunday
But I have trusted in thy mercy;
My heart shall rejoice in thy
salvation.
I will sing unto the Lord,
Because he hath dealt bountifully
with me.
As for me, I shall behold thy
face in righteousness;
I shall be satisfied, when I awake,
with thy likeness.
Evening
Psa. 10. 1-5; 12-18.
Why standest thou afar off, O
Lord?
Why hidest thou thyself in times of
trouble?
The wicked in his pride doth per-
secute the poor;
Let them be taken in the devices
that they have imagined.
For the wicked boasteth of his
heart’s desire,
And blesseth the covetous whom
the Lord abhorreth.
The wicked, in the pride of his
countenance, will net seek after
God:
God is not in all his thoughts.
His ways are always grievous;
Thy judgments are far above out
of his sight:
As for all his enemies, he puffeth
at them.
Arise, O Lord; O God, lift up thy
hand:
Forget not the humble.
Wherefore doth the wicked con-
temn God,
And say in his heart, Thou wilt not
require it?
The poor committeth himself
unto thee;
Thou art the helper of the
fatherless.
Tbe Psalter
1é
14th Sunday
Break thou the arm of the wicked;
And as for the evil man, seek out
his wickedness till thou find none.
The Lord is King forever and
ever:
The heathen are perished out of
his land.
Lord, thou hast heard the desire of
the humble:
Thou wilt prepare their heart, thou
wilt cause thine ear to hear;
To judge the fatherless and the
oppressed,
That man of the earth may no
more oppress.
PHourteenth Sundap
AMorning
Psa. 18. 1-10.
I love thee, O Lord, my strength.
The Lord is my rock, and my
fortress, and my deliverer ;
My God, my strength, in whom
T will trust;
My shield, ‘and the horn of my
salvation, my high tower.
I. will call upon the Lord, who is
worthy to be praised:
So shall I be saved from mine
enemies,
The sorrows of death compassed
me
And the floods of ungodliness
made me afraid.
The sorrows of hell compassed me;
The snares of death came upon me.
In my distress I called upon the
Lord,
And cried unto my God:
He heard my voice out of his tem-
ple,
And my cry before him came into
his ears,
The Psalter
Then the earth shook and trem-
bled;
The foundations also of the
mountains quaked
And were shaken, because he was
wroth.
There went up a smoke out of his
nostrils,
And fire out of his mouth devoured:
Coals were kindled by it.
He bowed the heavens also, and
came down;
And thick darkness was under
his feet.
And he rode upon a cherub, and did
fly
ve he did fly upon the wings of
the wind.
He made darkness his secret
place, his pavilion round about
him,
Darkness of waters, thick clouds
of the skies.
At the brightness before him his
thick clouds passed,
Hailstones and coals of fire.
The Lord also thundered in the
heavens,
And the Most High uttered his
voice,
Hajilstones and coals of fire.
Yea, he sent out his arrows,
scattered them;
And he shot out lightnings,
discomfited them.
Then the channels of waters
were seen,
And the foundations of the
world were laid bare.
At thy rebuke, O Lord,
At the bast of the breath of thy
nostrils.
He sent from on high, he took
me;
He drew me out of many waters.
and
and
19
14th Sunday
He delivered me from my strong
enemy,
And from them which hated me;
for they were too strong for me.
They came upon me in the day
of my calamity;
But the Lord was my stay.
He brought me forth also into a
large place;
He delivered me, because he de-
lighted in me.
Evening
Psa. 14. 1-6; 23.
The fool hath said in his heart,
There is no God.
They are corrupt, they have done
abominable works;
There is none that doeth good.
The Lord looked down from
heaven upon the children of
men,
To see if there were any that did
understand,
That did seek after God.
They are all gone aside; they are
together become filthy;
There is none that doeth good, no,
not one. .
Have all the workers of iniquity
no knowledge,
Who eat up my people as they
eat bread,
And call not upon the Lord?
There were they in great fear;
For God is in the generation of the
righteous.
Ye put to shame the counsel of
the poor,
Because the Lord is his refuge.
The Lord is my shepherd; I shall
not want.
He maketh me to lie down in green
pastures ;
15th Sunday
He leadeth me beside still wa-
ters.
He restoreth my soul:
He leadeth me in the paths of
righteousness for his name’s
sake.
Yea, though I walk through the
valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil; for thou art with
me;
Thy ‘rod and thy staff, they com-
fort me.
Thou preparest a table before me
in the presence of mine enemies:
aneu anointest my head with
oil;
My cup runneth over.
Surely goodness and mercy shall
follow me all the days of my life;
And I will dwell in the house of the
Lord forever.
Fifteenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 18. 20-28, 30-36, 46-50.
The Lord rewarded me according to
my righteousness ;
According to the cleanness of my
hands hath he recompensed me.
For I have kept the ways of the
Lord,
And have not wickedly departed
from my God.
For all his judgments were before
me,
And I put not away his statutes
from me.
I was also upright before him,
And I kept myself from mine
iniquity.
Therefore hath the Lord recom-
pensed me according to my right-
eousness,
‘ eAccording to the cleanness of my
hands in his eyesight.
The Psalter
With the merciful thou wilt
show thyself merciful;
With an upright man thou wilt
show thyself upright;
With the pure thou wilt show thy-
self pure;
And with the froward thou wilt.
show thyself froward.
For thou wilt save the afflicted
people ;
But wilt bring down high looks.
For thou wilt light my candle:
The Lord my God will lighten my
darkness.
As for God, his way is perfect:
He is a shield unto all them that
take refuge in him.
For who is God, save the Lord?
And who is a rock, save our God?
It is God that girdeth me with
strength,
And maketh my way perfect.
He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet:
And setteth me upon my high places.
He teacheth my hands to war;
So that mine arms do bend a
bow of brass.
Thou hast also given me the shield
of thy salvation;
And thy right hand hath holden
me up,
And thy gentleness hath made me
great.
Thou hast enlarged my steps
under me,
And my feet did not slip.
The Lord liveth; and blessed be my
rock;
And let the God of my salvation be
exalted.
The Psalter
It is God that executeth ven-
geance for me,
And subdueth peoples under me,
He delivereth me from mine ene-
mies;
Yea, thou liftest me up above those
that rise up against me;
Thou deliverest me from the vio-
lent man.
Therefore I will give thanks unto
thee, O Lord, among the hea-
then,
And will sing praises unto thy
name.
Great deliverance giveth he to his
king,
And showeth mercy to his anointed,
To David and to his seed, for ever-
more.
Evening
Psa. 27.
The Lord is my light and my salva-
tion;
Whom shall I fear?
The Lord is the strength of my
life ;
Of whom shall I be afraid?
When the wicked came upon me to
eat up my flesh,
Even mine adversaries and my foes,
they stumbled and fell.
Though a host should encamp
against me,
My heart shall not fear:
Though war should rise against me,
In this will I be confident.
One thing have I asked of the
Lord, that will I seek after:
That I may dwell in the house of
the Lord all the days of my life,
To behold the beauty of the Lord,
And to inquire in his temple.
21
15th Sunday
For in the time of trouble he
shall hide me in his pavilion:
In the secret of his tabernacle he
shall hide me:
He shall lift me up upon a rock.
And now shall my head be lifted
up above mine enemies round about
me;
Therefore will I offer in his taber-
nacle sacrifices of joy;
I will sing, yea, I will sing
praises unto the Lord.
Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my
voice:
Have mercy also upon me, and
answer me.
When thou saidst, Seek ye my
face; my heart said unto thee,
Thy face, Lord, will I seek.
Hide not thy face from me;
Put not thy servant away in anger:
Thou hast been my help;
Leave me not, neither forsake
me,
O God of my salvation.
When my father and my mother
forsake me,
Then the Lord will take me up.
Teach me thy way, O Lord;
And lead me in a plain path,
Because of mine enemies.
Deliver me not over unto the will of
mine enemies:
For false witnesses are risen up
against me,
And such as breathe out cruelty.
I had fainted, unless I had be-
lieved to see the goodness of the
Lord
In the land of the living.
Wait on the Lord:
Be of good courage, and he shall
strengthen thy heart;
Wait, I say, on the Lord,
16th Sunday
Sixteenth Sundap
Morning
Psa. 22. 1-8, 11-22.
My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me?
Why art thou so far from helping
me, and from-the words of my
roaring?
O my God, I cry in the daytime,
but thou hearest not;
And in the night season, and am
not silent.
But thou art holy,
O thou that inhabitest the praises
of Israel.
Our fathers trusted in thee:
They trusted, and thou didst de-
liver them.
They cried unto thee, and were
delivered :
They trusted in thee, and were not
confounded.
But I am a worm, and no man;
A reproach of men, and despised
of the people.
All they that see me laugh me to
scorn:
They shoot out the lip, they shake
the head, saying,
He trusted on the Lord, that he
would deliver him:
Let him deliver him, seeing he
delighted in him.
Be not far from me; for trouble is
near;
For there is none to help.
Many bulls have compassed me;
Strong bulls of Bashan have be-
set me round.
They gape upon me with their
mouths,
As a ravening and a roaring lion.
22
The Psalter
I am poured out like water,
And all my bones are out of
joint:
My heart is like wax;
It is melted within me.
My strength is dried up like a
potsherd;
And my tongue cleaveth to my
jaws;
And thou hast brought me into the
dust of death.
For dogs have compassed me:
The assembly of the wicked have
inclosed me;
zee pierced my hands and my
eet.
I may count all my bones,
They look and stare upon me;
They part my garments among
them,
And upon my vesture do they cast
lots.
But be not thou far off, O Lord:
O thou my strength, haste thee
to help me.
Deliver my soul from the sword,
My darling from the power of the
dog.
Save me from the lion’s mouth;
Yea, from the horns of the wild
oxen thou hast heard me.
I will declare thy name unto my
brethren:
In the midst of the assembly will I
praise thee.
Evening
Psa. 22. 23-28, 30, 31; 44. 1-4.
Ye that fear the Lord, praise him;
All ye the seed of Jacob, glorify
him;
And stand in awe of him, all ye
the seed of Israel,
For he hath not despised nor
abhorred the affliction of the
afflicted;
The Psalter
Neither hath he hid his face from
him;
But when he cried unto him, he
heard.
My praise shall be of thee in the
great congregation:
I will pay my vows before them
that fear him.
The meek shall eat and be satisfied ;
They shall praise the Lord that seek
after him:
Let your heart live forever.
All the ends of the world shall
remember and turn unto the
Lord;
And all the kindreds of the na-
tions shall worship before thee.
For the kingdom is the Lord’s;
And he is the governor among the
nations.
A seed shall serve him;
It shall be told of the Lord unto
the next generation.
They shall come and shall declare
his righteousness
Unto a people that shall be born,
that he hath done this.
us have heard with our ears, O
od,
Our fathers have told us,
What work thou didst in their days,
In the times of old.
Thou didst drive out the heathen
with thy hand;
But them thou didst plant:
Thou didst afflict the peoples;
But them thou didst spread abroad.
For they got not the land in pos-
session by their own sword,
Neither did their own arm save
them;
17th Sunday
But thy right hand, and thine arm,
and the light of thy countenance,
Because thou wast favorable unto
them.
Thou art my King, O God:
Command deliverance for Jacob.
Sebenteenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 31. 1-5, 7, 8, 14-17, 19-24.
In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust;
Let me never be put to shame:
Deliver me in-thy righteousness.
Bow down thine ear unto me;
deliver me speedily:
Be thou to me a strong rock,
A house of defense to save me.
For thou art my rock and my
fortress;
Therefore for thy name’s sake
lead me and guide me.
Pull me out of the net that they have
hidden for me;
For thou art my strength.
Into thy hand I commend my
spirit:
Thou hast redeemed me, O
Lord, God of truth.
I will be glad and rejoice in thy
mercy ;
For thou hast considered my trou-
ble:
Thou hast known my soul in ad-
versities ;
And thou hast not shut me up
into the hand of the enemy;
Thou hast set my feet in a large
place.
And I trusted in thee, O Lord:
I said, Thou art my God.
My times are in thy hand;
17th Sunday
Deliver me from the hand of mine
enemies, and from them that perse-
cute me.
Make thy face to shine upon thy
servant:
Save me for thy mercies’ sake.
Let me not be ashamed, O Lord;
for I have called upon thee:
Oh how great is thy goodness,
Which thou hast laid up for them
that fear thee,
Which thou hast wrought for
them that trust in thee,
Before the sons of men!
Thou shalt hide them in the secret
of thy presence:
Thou shalt keep them secretly in a
pavilion from the strife of tongues.
Blessed be the Lord;
For he hath showed me his mar-
velous kindness in a strong city.
As for me, I said in my haste,
I am cut off from before thine eyes:
Nevertheless thou heardest the
voice of my supplications,
When I cried unto thee.
Oh love the Lord, all ye his saints:
The Lord preserveth the faithful,
And plentifully rewardeth the proud
doer.
Be of good courage, and he shall
strengthen your heart,
All ye that hope in the Lord.
Evening
Psa. 293 117.
Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty,
Give unto the Lord glory and
strength.
Give unto the Lord the glory due
unto his name;
Worship the Lord in the beauty
of holinéss.
24
The Psalter
The voice of the Lord is upon the
waters: . .
The God of glory thundereth,
The Lord is upon many waters.
The voice of the Lord is power-
ful;
The voice of the Lord is full of
majesty.
The voice of the Lord breaketh the
cedars;
Yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of
Lebanon.
He maketh them also to skip
like a calf;
Lebanon and Sirion like a young
wild ox.
The voice of the Lord divideth the
flames of fire.
The voice of the Lord shaketh the
wilderness ;
The Lord
of Kadesh.
The voice of the Lord maketh the
hinds to calve,
And strippeth the forest bare:
And in his temple doth every one
speak of his glory.
shaketh the wilderness
The Lord sitteth upon the flood;
Yea, the Lord sitteth King forever.
The Lord will give strength unto
his people;
The Lord will bless his people
with peace.
Oh praise the Lord, all ye nations;
Praise him, all ye peoples.
For his mercy is great toward us;
And the truth of the Lord en-
dureth forever.
Praise ye the Lord,
Tbe Psalter
Cighteenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 33.
Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous:
Praise is comely for the upright.
Praise the Lord with the harp:
Sing unto him with the psaltery
of ten strings.
Sing unto him a new song;
Play skillfully with a loud noise.
For the word of the Lord is right;
And all his works are done in
truth.
He loveth righteousness and judg-
ment:
The earth is full of the goodness of
the Lord.
By the word of the Lord were
the heavens made,
And all the host of them by the
breath of his mouth.
He gathereth the waters of the sea
together as a heap:
He layeth up the depth in store-
houses.
Let all the earth fear the Lord:
Let all the inhabitants of the
world stand in awe of him.
For he spake, and it was done;
He commanded, and it stood fast.
The Lord bringeth the counsel of
the heathen to naught;
He maketh the devices of the
people to be of none effect.
The counsel of the Lord standeth
forever,
The thoughts of his heart to all gen-
erations.
Blessed is the nation whose God
is the Lord,
The people whom he hath cho-
sen for his own inheritance.
84
18th Sunday
The Lord looketh from heaven;
He beholdeth all the sons of men;
From the place of his habita-
tion he looketh forth
Upon all the inhabitants of the
earth,
‘He that fashioneth the hearts of
them all,
That considereth all their works.
There is no king saved by the
multitude of a host:
A mighty man is not delivered
by much strength.
A horse is a vain thing for safety;
Neither shall he deliver any by his
great strength.
Behold, the eye of the Lord is
upon them that fear him,
Upon them that hope in his
mercy;
To deliver their soul from death,
‘ And to keep them alive in famine.
25
Our soul waiteth for the Lord:
He is our help and our shield.
For our heart shall rejoice in him,
Because we have trusted in his holy
name.
Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon
us, e
According as we have hoped in
thee.
Cvening
Psa. 32.
Blessed is he whose transgression is
forgiven,
Whose sin is covered.
Blessed is the man unto whom
the Lord imputeth not iniquity,
And in whose spirit there is no
guile.
18th Sunday
When I kept silence, my bones
waxed old
Through my roaring all the day
long.
For day and night thy hand was
heavy upon me:
My moisture is turned into the.
drought of summer.
I acknowledged my sin unto thee,
And mine iniquity have I not hid:
I said, I will confess. my trans-
gressions unto the Lord;
And thou forgavest the iniquity
of my sin.
For this shall every one that is godly
pray unto thee in a time when thou
mayest be found:
Surely in the floods of great waters
they shall not come nigh unto him.
Thou art my hiding place; thou
shalt preserve me from trouble;
Thou shalt compass me about
with songs of deliverance.
I will instruct thee and teach thee in
the way which thou shalt go:
I will guide thee with mine eye.
Be ye not as the horse, or as the
mule, which have no under-
standing;
Whose mouth must be held ‘in
with bit and bridle,
“lse it will not come near unto
thee.
Many sorrows shall be to the
wicked ;
But he that trusteth in the Lord,
mercy shall compass him about.
Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice,
ye righteous; :
And shout for joy, all ye that are
upright in heart.
26
The Psalter
19th Sunday
HAineteenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 34.
I will bless the Lord at all times:
His praise shall continually be in
my mouth.
My soul shall make her boast in
the Lord:
The humble shall hear thereof,
and be glad.
Oh magnify the Lord with me,
And let us exalt his name together.
I sought the Lord, and he heard
me,
And delivered me from all my
fears.
They looked unto him, and were
lightened ;
And their faces were not ashamed.
This poor man cried, and the
Lord heard him,
And saved him out of all his
troubles.
The angel of the Lord encampeth
round about them that.fear him,
And delivereth them.
Oh taste and see that the Lord
is good:
Blessed is the man that trusteth
in him.
Oh fear the Lord, ye his saints;
For there is no want to them that
fear him.
The young lions do lack, and
suffer hunger;
But they that seek the Lord shall
not want any good thing.
Come, ye children, hearken unto
me:
I will teach you the fear of the
Lord.
The Psalter
i man is he that desireth
ife
And loveth many days, that he
may see good?
Keep thy tongue from evil,
And thy lips from speaking guile.
Depart from evil, and do good;
Seek peace, and pursue it.
The eyes of the Lord are upon the
righteous,
And his ears are open unto their
cry.
The face of the Lord is against
them that do evil,
To cut off the remembrance of
them from the earth.
The righteous cry, and the Lord
heareth,
And delivereth them out of all their
troubles.
The Lord is nigh unto them that
are of a broken heart,
And saveth such as be of a con-
trite spirit.
Many are the afflictions of the
righteous :
But the Lord delivereth him out of
them all.
He keepeth all his bones:
Not one of them is broken.
Evil shall slay the wicked:
And they that hate the righteous
shall be desolate.
The Lord redeemeth the soul of
his servants:
And none of them that trust in
him shall be desolate.
Evening
Psa. 39.
I said, I will take heed to my ways, |
That I sin not with my tongue.
I will keep my mouth with a
bridle,
While the wicked is before me.
19th Sunday
I was dumb with silence, I held my
peace, even from good;
And my sorrow was stirred.
My heart was hot within me;
While I was musing the fire
burned;
Then spake I with my tongue:
Lord, make me to know mine end,
And the measure of my days, what
it is;
That I may know how frail I am.
Behold, thou hast made my days
as an handbreadth;
And mine age is as nothing be-
fore thee:
Verily every man at his best state is
altogether vanity.
Surely every man walketh in a vain
show;
Surely they are disquieted in
vain:
He heapeth up riches, and know-
eth not who shall gather them.
And now, Lord, what wait I for?
My hope is in thee.
Deliver me from all my trans-
gressions:
Make me not the reproach of the
foolish.
I was dumb, I opened not my
mouth ;
Because thou didst it.
Remove thy stroke away from
me:
I am consumed by the blow of
thy hand.
When thou with rebukes dost cor-
rect man for iniquity,
Thou makest his beauty to consume
away like a moth:
Surely every man is vanity.
Hear my prayer, O Lord, and
give ear unto my cry;
Hold not thy peace at my tears;
20th Sunday
For I am a stranger with thee,
A sojourner, as all my fathers were.
Oh spare me, that I may recover
strength,
Before I go hence, and be no
more.
Twentieth Sunday
Morning
Psa, 35. 1-3, 9, 10, 18-20, 22-24, 27, 28;
130. 7, 8.
Plead my cause, O Lord, with them
that strive with me:
Fight thou against them that fight
against me.
Take hold of shield and buckler,
And stand up for my help.
Draw out also the spear, and stop
the way against them that perse-
cute me:
Say unto my soul, I am thy salva-
tion.
And my soul shall be joyful in
the Lord:
It shall rejoice in his salvation.
All my bones shall say, Lord, who
is like unto thee,
Which deliverest the poor from him
that is too strong for him,
Yea, the poor and the needy from
him that spoileth him?
I will give thee thanks in the
great assembly:
I will praise thee among much
people.
Let not them that are mine enemies
wrongfully rejoice over me;
Neither let them wink with the eye
that hate me without a cause.
For they speak not peace;
But they devise deceitful words
against them that are quiet in
the land.
Thou hast seen it, O Lord; keep
not silence:
O Lord, be not far from me.
Tbe Psalter
Stir up thyself, and awake to my
judgment.
Even unto my cause, my God
and my Lord.
Judge me, O Lord my God, accord-
ing to thy righteousness ;
And let them not rejoice over me.
Let them shout for joy, and be
glad, that favor: my righteous
cause:
Yea, let them say continually,
Let the Lord be magnified,
Which hath pleasure in the
prosperity of his servant.
And my tongue shall talk of thy
righteousness
And of thy praise all the day long.
O Israel, hope in the Lord;
For with the Lord there is mercy,
And with him is plenteous re-
demption.
And he will redeem Israel
From all his iniquities.
Evening
Psa. 48.
Great is the Lord, and greatly to
be praised,
In the city of our God, in his holy
mountain.
Beautiful for situation, the joy
of the whole earth,
Is mount Zion, on the sides of
the north,
The city of the great King.
God is known in her palaces for a
refuge.
For, lo, the kings assembled,
They passed by together.
They saw it, and so they mar-
veled;
They were troubled and hasted
away.
The Psalter
Trembling took hold of them there,
Pain, as of a woman in travail.
Thou breakest the ships of Tar-
shish
With an east wind.
As we have heard, so have we seen
In the city of the Lord of hosts, in
the city of our God:
God will establish it forever.
We have thought of thy loving-
kindness, O God,
In the midst of thy temple.
According to thy name, O God,
So is thy praise unto the ends of the
earth:
Thy right hand is full of righteous-
ness.
Let mount Zion rejoice,
Let the daughters of Judah be
glad,
Because of thy judgments.
Walk about Zion, and go round
about her ;
Number the towers thereof;
Mark ye well her bulwarks;
Consider her palaces:
That ye may tell it to the gen-
eration following.
For this God is our God forever
and ever: ”
He will be our ete even unto
death.
Twenty-first Sunday
Morning
Psa. 119. 89-112.
Forever, O Lord,
Thy word is settled in heaven.
Thy faithfulness is unto all gen-
erations:
Thou hast established the earth,
and it abideth.
29
21st Sunday
They continue this day according to
thine ordinances;
For all things are thy servants.
he thy law had been my de-
ight
I Should then have perished in
mine affliction.
I will never forget thy precepts;
For with them thou hast quickened
me.
I am thine, save me;
For I have sought thy precepts.
The wicked have waited for me, to
destroy me;
But I will consider thy testimonies.
I have seen an end of all per-
fection;
But thy commandment is ex-
ceeding broad.
Oh how love I thy law!
It is my meditation all the day.
Thy commandments make me
wiser than mine enemies;
For they are ever with me.
I have more understanding than all
my teachers;
For thy testimonies are my medi-
tation.
I understand more than the
aged,
Because I have kept thy precepts.
I have refrained my feet from every
evil way,
That I might observe thy word.
I have not departed from thine
ordinances;
For thou hast taught me.
How sweet are thy words unto my
taste!
Yea, sweeter than honey to my
mouth!
2ist Sunday
Through thy precepts I get un-
derstanding:
Therefore I hate every false way.
Thy word is a lamp unto my feet,
And light unto my path.
I have sworn, and have con-
firmed it,
That I will observe thy righteous
ordinances.
I am afflicted very much:
Quicken me, O Lord, according
unto thy word.
Accept, I beseech thee, the free-
will offerings. of my mouth, O
Lord, ;
And teach me thine ordinances.
My soul is continually in my hand;
Yet do I not forget thy law.
The wicked have laid a snare for
me;
Yet have I not gone astray from
thy precepts.
Thy testimonies have I taken as a
heritage forever;
For they are the rejoicing of my
heart.
I have inclined my heart to per-
form thy statutes
Forever, even unto the end.
Evening
Psa. 38. 1-4, 6, 9, 10, 13-18, 21, 22.
O Lord, rebuke me not in thy
wrath;
Neither chasten me in thy hot dis-
pleasure.
For thine arrows stick fast in me,
And thy hand presseth me sore.
There is no soundness in my flesh
because of thine anger;
Neither is there any rest in my
bones because of my sin.
Tbe Psalter
22d Sunday
For mine iniquities are gone over
my head:
As a heavy burden they are too
heavy for me.
I am troubled and bowed down
greatly ;
I go mourning all the day long.
I am faint and sore broken.
Lord, ali my desire is before thee;
And my groaning is not hid
from thee. ;
My heart panteth, my strength
faileth me:
As for the light of mine eyes, it
also is gone from me.
But I, as a deaf man, heard not;
And I was as a dumb man that
openeth not his mouth.
Thus I was as a man that heareth
not,
And in whose mouth are no re-
proofs.
For in thee, O Lord, do I hope:
Thou wilt hear, O Lord my God.
For I am ready to halt,
And my sorrow is continually be-
fore me.
For I will declare mine iniquity;
I will be sorry for my sin.
Forsake me not, O Lord:
O my God, be not far from me.
Make haste to help me,
O Lord, my salvation.
Twentp-second Sunday
Morning
Psa. 49. 1-7, 9-20,
Hear this, all ye people;
Give ear, all ye inhabitants of the
world,
Both low and high,
Rich and poor together.
The Psalter
My mouth shall speak wisdom;
And the meditation of my heart
shall be of understanding.
I will incline mine ear to a par-
able:
I will open my dark saying upon
the harp.
Wherefore should I fear in the days
of evil,
When iniquity at my heels com-
passeth me about?
They that trust in their wealth,
And boast themselves in the
multitude of their riches;
None of them can by any means
redeem his brother,
Nor give to God a ransom for him,
That he should still live alway,
That he should not see corrup-
tion.
For he shall see it. Wise men die;
Likewise the fool and the brutish
perish,
And leave their wealth to others.
Their inward thought is, that
their houses shall continue for-
ever,
And their dwelling places to all
generations;
They call their lands after their
own names.
Nevertheless man being in honor
abideth not:
He is like the beasts that perish.
This their way is their folly: :
Yet their posterity approve their
sayings.
Like sheep they are laid in the
ave;
Death shall be their shepherd:
And the upright shall have do-
‘minion over them in the morn-
ing;
22d Sunday
And their beauty shall consume in
the grave,
That there be no dwelling for it.
But God will redeem my soul
from the power of the grave;
For he shall receive me.
Be not thou afraid when one is
made rich,
When the glory of his house is
increased:
For when he dieth he shall carry
nothig away;
His glory shall not descend after
him.
Though while he lived he blessed
his soul
(And men praise thee, when thou
doest well to thyself),
He shall go to the generation of
his fathers;
They shall never see the light.
Man that is in honor, and under-
standeth not,
Is like the beasts that perish.
Chening
Psa. 47; 54. 1-4, 6.
Oh clap your hands, all ye people;
Shout unto God with the voice of
triumph.
For the Lord Most High is ter-
rible;
He is a great King over all the
earth.
He subdueth the people under us,
And the nations under our feet,
He shall choose our inheritance
for us,
The excellency of Jacob whom
he loved.
-God is gone up with a shout,
31
The Lord with the sound of a
trumpet.
23d Sunday
Sing praises to God, sing praises:
Sing praises unto our King, sing
praises.
For God is the King of all the
earth:
Sing ye praises with understanding.
God reigneth over the heathen:
God _ sitteth upon his holy
throne.
The princes of the peoples are
gathered together,
Even the people of the God of
Abraham;
For the shields of the earth be-
long unto God:
He is greatly exalted.
Save me, O God, by thy name,
And judge me by thy strength.
Hear my prayer, O God;
Give ear to the words of my
mouth.
For strangers are risen up against
me,
And oppressors have sought after
my soul:
They have not set God before them.
Behold, God is my helper:
The Lord is of them that uphold
my soul.
With a freewill offering will I sacri-
fice unto thee:
I will give thanks unto thy name,
O Lord, for it is good.
Twenty-third Sunday
Morning
Psa. 50.
The Mighty God, the Lord, hath
spoken,
And called the earth from the rising
of the sun unto the going down
thereof.
Out of Zion, the perfection of
beauty,
God hath shined forth.
32
The Psalter
Our God shall come, and shall not
keep silence:
A fire shall devour before him,
And it shall be very tempestuous
round about him.
He shall call to the heavens
above,
And to the earth, that he may
judge his people:
Gather my saints together unto me,
Those that have made a covenant
with me by sacrifice.
And the heavens shall declare
his righteousness;
For God is judge himself.
Hear, O my people, and I will
speak ;
O Israel, and I will testify unto
thee:
I am God, even thy God.
Not for sacrifices will I reprove
thee;
And thy burnt offerings are con-
tinually before me.
I will take no bullock out of thy
house,
Nor he-goats out of thy folds.
For every beast of the forest is
mine,
And the cattle upon a thousand
hills.
I know all the fowls of the moun-
tains ;
And the wild beasts of the field are
mine.
If I were hungry, I would not
tell thee;
For the world is mine, and the
fullness thereof.
Will I eat the flesh of bulls,
Or drink the blood of goats?
The Psalter
Offer unto God the sacrifice of
thanksgiving ;
And pay thy vows unto the Most
High;
And call upon me in the day of
trouble:
I will deliver thee, and thou shalt
glorify me.
But unto the wicked God saith,
What hast thou to do to declare
my statutes,
And that thou shouldest take
my covenant in thy mouth,
Seeing that thou hatest instruction,
And castest my words behind thee?
When thou sawest a thief, thou
consentedst with him,
And hast been partaker with
adulterers.
Thou givest thy mouth to evil,
And thy tongue frameth deceit.
Thou sittest and speakest against
thy brother;
Thou slanderest thine
mother’s son.
own
These things hast thou done, and I
kept silence;
Thou thoughtest that I was alto-
gether such a one as thyself:
But I will reprove thee, and set
them in order before thine eyes.
Now consider this, ye that for-
get God, . :
Lest I tear you in pieces, and
there be none to deliver:
Whoso offereth praise glorifieth
me;
And to him that ordereth his way
aright
Will I show the salvation of God.
33
23d Sunday
Evening
Psa. 56. 1-6, 8-13; 57. I, 2, II.
Be merciful unto me, O God; for
man would swallow me up:
He fighting daily oppresseth me.
Mine enemies would daily swal-
low me up;
For they be many that fight
against me,
O thou Most High.
What time I am afraid,
I will trust in thee.
In God I will praise his word:
In God I have put my trust, I
will not fear
What flesh can do unto me.
Every day they wrest my words:
All their thoughts are against me
for evil.
They gather themselves to-
gether, they hide themselves,
They mark my steps,
When they wait for my soul.
Thou numberest my wanderings:
Put thou my tears into thy bottle;
-Are they not in thy book?
Then shall mine enemies turn
back in the day that I call:
This I know, that God is for me.
In God I will praise his word:
In the Lord I will praise his word.
In God have I put my trust, I
will not be afraid
What man can do unto me.
Thy vows are upon me, O God:
I will render praises unto thee.
For thou hast delivered my soul
from death:
Wilt not thou deliver my feet -
from falling,
24th Sunday
That I may walk before God
In the light of the living?
Be merciful unto me, O God, be
merciful unto me;
For my soul trusteth in thee:
Yea, in the shadow of thy wings
will I make my refuge,
Until these calamities be overpast.
I will cry unto God Most High,
Unto God that performeth all
things for me.
Be thou exalted, O God, above the
heavens;
Let thy glory be above all the earth.
Twenty-fourth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 51.
Have mercy upon me, O God, ac-
cording to thy loving-kindness:
According unto the multitude of
thy tender mercies blot out my
transgressions.
Wash me thoroughly from mine
iniquity,
And cleanse me from my sin.
For I acknowledge my transgres-.
sions;
And my sin is ever before me.
Against thee, thee only, have I
sinned,
And done that which is evil in
thy sight;
That thou mayest be justified when
thou speakest,
And be, clear when thou judgest.
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity;
And in sin did my mother con-
ceive me.
Behold, thou desirest truth in the
inward parts;
And in the hidden part thou shalt
make me to know wisdom.
34
The Psalter
Purge me with hyssop, and I
shall be clean:
Wash me, and I shall be whiter
than snow.
Make me to hear joy and gladness,
That the bones which thou hast
broken may rejoice.
Hide thy face from my sins,
And blot out all mine iniquities.
Create in me a clean heart, O God;
And renew a right spirit within me.
Cast me not away from thy pres-
ence;
And take not thy holy Spirit
from me.
Restore unto me the joy of thy
salvation ;
And uphold me with thy free Spirit.
Then will I teach transgressors
thy ways;
And sinners shall be converted
unto thee.
Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O
God, thou God of my salvation;
And my tongue shall sing aloud of
thy righteousness.
O Lord, open thou my lips;
And my mouth shall show forth
thy praise.
For thou desirest not sacrifice; else
would I give it:
Thou delightest not in burnt offer-
ing.
The sacrifices of God are a bro-
ken spirit:
A broken and a contrite heart,
O God, thou wilt not despise.
Do good in thy good pleasure unto
Zion:
Build thou the walls of Jerusalem.
The Psalter
Then shalt thou be pleased with
the sacrifices of righteousness,
With burnt offering and whole
burnt offering:
Then shall they offer bullocks
upon thine altar.
Evening
Psa. 15; 63. 1-8, II.
Lord, who shall abide in thy taber-
nacle?
Who shall dwell in thy holy hill?
He that walketh uprightly, and
worketh righteousness,
And speaketh the truth in his
heart;
‘He that backbiteth not with his
tongue,
Nor doeth evil to his neighbor,
Nor taketh up a reproach against
his neighbor ;
In whose eyes a vile person is
contemned,
But who honoreth them that
fear the Lord;
He that sweareth to his own
hurt, and changeth not;
He that putteth not out his money
to usury,
Nor taketh reward against the in-
nocent.
He that doeth these things shall
never be moved.
O God, thou art my God; early
will I seek thee:
My soul thirsteth for thee, my
flesh longeth for thee,
In a dry and weary land, where
no water is;
To see thy power and thy glory,
So as I have seen thee in the sanc-
tuary.
Because thy loving-kindness is
better than life,
My lips shall praise thee.
35
26th Sunday
Thus will I bless thee while I live: —
I will lift up my hands in thy name.
My soul shall be satisfied as with
marrow and fatness;
And my mouth shall praise thee
with joyful lips;
When I remember thee upon my
bed,
And meditate on thee in the night
watches.
Because thou hast been my help,
Therefore in the shadow of thy
wings will I rejoice.
My soul followeth hard after thee:
Thy right hand upholdeth me.
But the King shall rejoice in
God:
Every one that sweareth by him
shall glory;
But the mouth of them that
speak lies shall be stopped.
Cwenty-fitth Sundap
Morning
Psa. 11g. 1-20, 24.
Blessed are the undefiled in the way,
Who walk in the law of the Lord.
Blessed are they that keep his
testimonies,
That seek him with the whole
heart.
Yea, they do no iniquity;
They walk in his ways.
Thou hast commanded us thy
precepts,
That we should observe them
diligently.
Oh that my ways were established
To observe thy statutes!
Then shall I not be ashamed,
When I have respect unto all thy
commandments.
25th Sunday
I will praise thee with uprightness
of heart,
When I learn thy righteous judg-
ments.
I will keep thy statutes:
Oh forsake me not utterly.
Wherewithal shall a young man
cleanse his way?
By taking heed thereto according
to thy word.
With my whole heart have I
sought thee:
Oh let me not wander from thy
commandments.
Thy word have I laid up in my
heart,
That I might not sin against thee.
Blessed art thou, O Lord:
Teach me thy statutes.
With my lips have I declared
All the judgments of thy mouth.
I have rejoiced in the way of thy
testimonies,
As much as in all riches.
I will meditate in thy precepts,
And have respect unto thy ways.
I will delight myself in thy stat-
utes:
I will not forget thy word.
Deal bountifully with thy servant,
that I may live;
So will I observe thy word.
Open thou mine eyes, that I may
behold
Wondrous things out of thy law.
I am a stranger in the earth:
Hide not thy commandments from
me.
My soul breaketh for the longing
That it hath unto thine ordi-
nances at all times.
36
The Psalter
Thy testimonies also are my delight
And my counselors.
Evening
Psa. 65.
Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in
Zion ;
And unto thee shall the vow be
performed.
O thou that hearest prayer,
Unto thee shall all flesh come.
Iniquities prevail against me:
As for our transgressions,
shalt purge them away.
Blessed is the man whom thou
choosest, and causest to ap-
proach unto thee,
That he may dwell in thy courts:
We shall be satisfied with the good-
ness of thy house,
Even of thy holy temple.
By terrible things thou wilt an-
swer us in righteousness,
O God of our salvation,
Thou that art the confidence of all
the ends of the earth,
And of them that are afar off upon
the sea:
Which by his strength setteth
fast the mountains,
Being girded about with power;
Which stilleth the roaring of the
seas,
The noise of their waves,
And the tumult of the peoples.
They also that dwell in the utter-
most parts are afraid at thy to-
kens:
Thou makest the outgoings of
the morning and evening to re-
joice.
Thou visitest the earth, and water-
est it, ‘
Thou greatly enrichest it;
thou
The Psalter
The river of God is full of water:
Thou providest them corn, when
thou hast so prepared the earth.
Thou waterest its ridges abun-
dantly ;
Thou settlest the furrows thereof:
Thou makest it soft with show-
ers;
Thou blessest the springing
thereof.
Thou crownest the year with thy
goodness ;
And thy paths drop fatness.
They drop upon the pastures of
the wilderness;
And the little hills rejoice on
every side.
The pastures
flocks ;
The valleys also are covered over
with corn;
They shout for joy, they also sing.
are clothed with
Twenty-sixth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 66. 1-12; 67.
Make a joyful noise unto God, all
ye lands:
Sing forth the honor of his
name:
Make his praise glorious.
Say unto God, How terrible are thy
works!
Through the greatness of thy power
shall thine enemies submit them-
selves unto thee.
All the earth shall worship thee,
And shall sing unto thee;
They shall sing to thy name.
Come, and see the works of God;
He is terrible in his doing toward
the children of men.
He turned the sea into dry land;
They went through the river on
foot:
There did we rejoice in him.
37
26th Sunday
He ruleth by his power forever;
His eyes behold the nations :
Let not the rebellious exalt them-
selves.
Oh bless our God, ye people,
And make the voice of his praise
to be heard;
Which holdeth our soul in life,
And suffereth not our feet to be
moved.
For thou, O God, hast proved us:
Thou hast tried us, as silver is
tried.
Thou broughtest us into the net;
Thou laidst a sore burden upon our
loins.
Thou hast caused men to ride
over our heads;
We went through fire and
through water; ‘
But thou broughtest us out into
a wealthy place.
God be merciful unto us, and bless
us,
And cause his face to shine upon us;
That thy way may be known
upon earth,
Thy saving health among all na-
tions.
Let the people praise thee, O God;
Let all the people praise thee.
Oh let the nations be glad and
sing for joy;
For thou shalt judge the peo-
ples righteously,
And govern the nations upon
earth.
Let the people praise thee, O God;
Let all the people praise thee.
Then shall the earth yield her
increase:
God, even our own God, shall
bless us.
26th Sunday
God shall bless us;
And all the ends of the earth shall
fear him.
Evening
Psa. 75; 66. 18-20.
Unto thee, O God, do we give
thanks ;
Unto thee do we give thanks: for
that thy name is near
Thy wondrous works declare.
When I shall receive the congre-
gation
I will judge uprightly.
The earth and all the inhabitants
thereof are dissolved:
I have set up the pillars of it.
I said unto the fools, Deal not
foolishly:
* And to the wicked, Lift not up
the horn:
Lift not up your horn on high;
Speak not with a stiff neck.
For neither from the east, nor
from the west,
Nor yet from the south, cometh
promotion.
But God is the judge:
He putteth down one, and setteth
up another.
For in the hand of the Lord
—_ is a cup, and the wine is
red;
It is full of mixture, and he
poureth out of the same:
But the dregs thereof, all the
wicked of the earth shall drain
them, and drink them.
But I will declare forever,
I will sing praises to the God of
Jacob.
All the horns of the wicked also
will I cut off;
But the horns of the righteous
shall be exalted.
The Psalter
38
27th Sunday
If I regard iniquity in my heart,
The Lord will not hear me:
But verily God hath heard me;
He hath attended to the voice of
my prayer.
Blessed be God,
Which hath not turned away my
prayer,
Nor his mercy from me.
Twentyp-sebenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 68. I-10, 19, 20, 28, 32-35.
Let God arise, let his enemies be
scattered ;
Let them also that hate him flee
before him.
As smoke is driven away, so drive
them away:
As wax melteth before the fire,
So let the wicked perish at the
presence of God.
But let the righteous be glad; let
them exult before God:
Yea, let them exceedingly rejoice.
Sing unto God, sing praises to
his name:
Extol him that rideth upon the
heavens
By his name Jehovah, and re-
joice ye before him.
A father of the fatherless, and a
judge of the widows,
Is God in his holy habitation.
oe setteth the solitary in fam-
ilies.
He bringeth out those which are
bound with chains:
pax the rebellious dwell in a dry
and.
O God, when thou wentest forth
before thy people,
When thou didst march through the
wilderness ;
The Psalter
The earth shook,
The heavens also dropped at the
presence of God:
Yon Sinai was moved at the.
presence of God, the God of
Israel.
Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful
rain,
Thou didst confirm thine inherit-
ance, when it was weary.
Thy congregation hath dwelt
therein:
Thou, O God, hast prepared of
thy goodness for the poor.
Blessed be the Lord, who daily
loadeth us with benefits,
Eyen the God who is our salvation.
God is unto us a God of deliver-
ances;
And unto God the Lord belong-
eth escape from death.
Thy God hath commanded thy
strength :
Strengthen, O God, that which thou
hast wrought for us.
Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of
the earth;
Oh sing praises unto the Lord;
To him that rideth upon the heaven
of heavens, which were of old;
Lo, he doth send his voice, a mighty
voice.
Ascribe ye strength unto God:
His excellency is over Israel,
And his strength is in the clouds.
O God, thou art terrible out of thy
holy places:
The God of Israel, he giveth
strength and power unto his people.
Evening
Psa. 76.
In Judah is God known:
His name is great in Israel.
39
28th Sunday
In Salem also is his tabernacle,
And his dwelling place in Zion.
There he brake the arrows of the
bow;
The shield, and the sword, and the
battle.
Glorious art thou and excellent,
From the mountains of prey.
The stout-hearted are made a spoil,
They have slept their sleep;
And none of the men of might have
found their hands.
At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob,
Both chariot and horse are cast
into a dead sleep.
Thou, even thou, art to be feared;
And who may stand in thy sight
when once thou art angry?
Thou didst cause judgment to
be heard from heaven;
The earth feared, and was still,
When God arose to judgment,
To save all the meek of. the earth.
Surely the wrath of man shall
praise thee:
The remainder of wrath shalt
thou restrain.
Vow, and pay unto the Lord your
God:
Let all that be round about him
bring presents unto him that ought
to be feared.
He shall cut off the spirit of
princes:
He is terrible to the kings of the
earth.
Twwenty-eighth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 69. 1-3, 5-10, 13-20, 29, 30.
Save me, O God;
For the waters are come in unto my
soul.
23th Sunday
I sink in deep mire, where there
is no standing:
I.am come into deep waters,
where the floods overflow me.
I am weary of my crying; my
throat is dried:
Mine eyes fail while I wait for my
God.
O God thou knowest my fool-
ishnesgs;
And my sins are not hid from
thee.
Let not them that wait for thee be
ashamed for my sake, O Lord God
of hosts:
Let not those that seek thee be
confounded for my sake, O God of
Israel.
Because for thy sake I have borne
reproach;
Shame hath covered my face.
I am become a stranger unto my
brethren,
And an alien unto my mother’s
children.
For the zeal of thy house hath
eaten me up;
And the reproaches of them that
reproach thee are fallen upon
me.
When I wept, and chastened my
soul with fasting,
That was to my reproach.
But as for me, my prayer is unto
thee, O Lord, in an acceptable
time:
O God, in the multitude of thy
mercy,
Hear me in the truth of thy sal-
vation.
Deliver me out of the mire, and let
me not sink:
Let mé be delivered from them that
hate me, and out of the deep waters.
40
The Psalter
Let not the waterflood overflow
me,
Neither let the deep swallow
me up
And tet not the pit shut her
mouth upon me.
Hear me, O Lord; for thy loving-
kindness is good:
According to the multitude of thy
tender mercies turn thou unto me.
And hide not thy face from thy
servant;
For I am in distress; hear me
speedily.
Draw nigh unto my soul, and re-
deem it:
Deliver me because of mine epe-
mies.
Thou knowest my reproach, and
my shame, and my dishonor:
Mine adversaries are all before
thee.
Reproach hath broken my heart;
and I am full of heaviness:
And I looked for some to take pity,
but there was none;
And for comforters, but I found
none,
But I am poor and sorrowful:
Let thy salvation, O God, set me
up on high.
I will praise the name of God with
a song,
And will magnify him with thanks-
giving. :
Evening
Psa. 85.
Lord, thou hast been favorable un-
to thy land;
Thou hast brought back the captiv-
ity of Jacob.
-Thou hast forgiven the iniquity
of thy people;
Thou hast covered all their sin.
The Psalter
Thou hast taken away all thy
wrath;
Thou hast turned thyself from the
fierceness of thine anger.
Turn us, O God of our salvation,
And cause thine indignation to-
ward us to cease.
Wilt thou be angry with us for-
ever?
Wilt thou draw out thine anger to
all generations?
Wilt thou not revive us again,
That thy people may rejoice in
thee? :
Show us thy mercy, O Lord,
And grant us thy salvation.
I will hear what God the Lord
will speak;
For he will speak peace unto his
people, and to his saints:
But let them not turn again to
folly.
Surely his salvation is nigh them
that fear him,
That glory may dwell in our land.
Mercy and truth are met to-
.gether;
Righteousness and peace have
kissed each other.
Truth shall spring out of the earth;
And righteousness hath looked
down from heaven.
Yea, the Lord shall give that
which is good; :
And our land shall yield its in-
crease. ;
Righteousness shall go before him,
And shall set us in the way of his
steps.
Twenty-ninth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 7I. 1-5, 7-9, 12, 14-23.
In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust:
Let me never be put to confusion.
35
41
29th Sunday
Deliver me in thy righteousness,
and rescue me:
Incline thine ear unto me, and
save me.
Be thou my _ strong habitation,
whereunto I may continually re-
sort:
Thou hast given commandment to
save me;
For thou art my rock and my
fortress.
Deliver me, O my God, out of the
hand of the wicked,
Out of the hand of the unright-
eous and cruel man.
For thou art my hope, O Lord
God:
Thou art my trust from my youth.
I am as a wonder unto many;
But thou art my strong refuge.
My mouth shall be filled with thy
praise,
And with thy honor all the day.
Cast me not off in the time of
old age;
Forsake me not when my
strength faileth.
O God, be not far from me;
O my God, make haste to help me.
But I will hope continually,
And will praise thee yet more
and more.
My mouth shall show forth thy
righteousness,
And thy salvation all the day;
I will go in the strength of the
Lord God:
I will make mention of thy right-
eousness, even of thine only.
O God, thou hast taught me from
my youth;
And hitherto have I declared thy
wondrous works.
29th Sunday
‘Now also when I am old and
gray-headed, O God, forsake me
not,
Until I have showed thy strength
unto this generation,
Thy power to every one that is to
come.
Thy righteousness also, O God, is
very high;
Thou who hast done great things,
O God, who is like unto thee?
Thou, who hast showed me great
and sore troubles,
Shalt quicken me again,
And shalt bring me up again
from the depths of the earth.
Thou shalt increase my greatness,
And turn again and comfort me.
I will also praise thee with the
psaltery,
Even thy truth, O my God:
Unto thee will I sing with the harp,
O thou Holy One of Israel.
My lips shall greatly rejoice
when I sing unto thee;
And my soul, which thou hast
redeemed.
Evening
Psa. gt.
He that dwelleth in the secret place
of the Most High
Shall abide under the shadow of the
Almighty.
I will say of the Lord, He is my
refuge and my fortress;
My God, in him will I trust.
Surely he shall deliver thee from
the snare of the fowler,
And from the noisome pestilence.
He shall cover thee with his
feathers, ;
And under his wings shalt thou
trust:
The Psalter
His truth shall be thy shield and
buckler.
Thou shalt not be afraid for the
terror by night,
Nor for the arrow that flieth by
day;
Nor for the pestilence that walk-
eth in darkness,
Nor for the destruction that
wasteth at noonday.
A thousand shall fall at thy side,
And ten thousand at thy right hand;
‘But it shall not come nigh thee.
Only with thine eyes shalt thou
behold,
And see the reward of the wicked.
For thou, O Lord, art my refuge!
Thou hast made the Most High thy
habitation ;
There shall no evil befall thee,
Neither shall any plague come
nigh thy dwelling.
For he shall give his angels charge
over thee,
To keep thee in all thy ways.
They shall bear thee up in their
hands,
Lest thou dash thy foot against
a stone.
Thou shalt tread upon the lion and
adder:
The young lion and the dragon
shalt thou trample under foot.
Because he hath set his love
upon me, therefore will I deliver
him:
I will set him on high, because
he hath known my name.
He shall call upon me, and I will
answer him;
I will be with him in trouble:
I will deliver him, and honor him,
The Psalter
With long life will I satisfy him,
And show him my salvation.
Thirtieth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 72. I-19.
Give the king thy judgments, O
God,
And thy righteousness unto the
king’s son.
He shall judge thy people with
righteousness,
And thy poor with judgment.
The mountains shall bring peace to
the people,
And the little hills, by righteous-
ness. .
He shall judge the poor of the
people,
He shall save the children of the
needy,
And shall break in pieces the
oppressor.
They shall fear thee as long as the
sun endureth,
And so long as the moon, through-
out all generations.
He shall come down like rain
upon the mown grass,
As showers that water the earth.
In his days shall the righteous
flourish,
And abundance of peace, so long
as the moon endureth.
He shall have dominion also
from sea to sea,
And from the River unto the
ends of the earth.
They that dwell in the wilderness
shall bow before him;
And his enemies shall lick the dust.
The kings of Tarshish and of the
isles shall bring presents:
43
30th Sunday
The kings of Sheba and Seba
shall offer gifts.
Yea, all kings shall fall down before
him;
All nations shall serve him.
For he shall deliver the needy
when he crieth,
And the poor, that hath no
helper.
He shall have pity on the poor and
needy, ;
And the souls of the needy he shall
save.
He shall redeem their soul from
deceit and violence;
And precious shall their blood be
in his sight:
And he shall live; and to him shall
be given of the gold of Sheba:
Prayer also shall be made for him
continually ;
And daily shall he be praised.
There shall be a handful of corn
in the earth upon the top of the
mountains;
The fruit thereof shall shake like
Lebanon:
And they of the city shall flour-
ish like grass of the earth.
His name shall endure forever;
His name shall be continued as long
as the sun:
And men shall be blessed in him;
All nations shall call him
blessed.
Blessed be the Lord God, the God
of Israel,
Who only doeth wondrous things:
And blessed be his glorious name
forever;
And let the whole earth be filled
with his glory.
30th Sunday
€bening
Psa. 92.
It is a good thing to give thanks
unto the Lord,
And to sing praises unto thy name,
O Most High;
To show forth thy loving-kind-
ness in the morning,
And thy faithfulness every night,
Upon an instrument of ten strings,
and upon the psaltery;.
Upon the harp with a solemn sound.
For thou, Lord, hast made me
glad through thy work:
I will triumph in the works of
thy hands.
How great are thy works, O Lord!
Thy thoughts are very deep.
A brutish man knoweth not;
Neither doth a fool understand
this:
When the wicked spring as the
grass, ,
And when all the workers of in-
iquity do flourish;
It is that they shall be destroyed
forever. -
But thou, O Lord, art on high
for evermore.
For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord,
For, lo, thine enemies shall perish;
All the workers of iniquity shall be
scattered.
But my horn hast thou exalted
like the horn of a wild ox:
hgnal be anointed with fresh
oil.
Mine eye also shall see my desire on
mine enemies,
Mine ears shall hear my desire of
the wicked that rise up against me.
The righteous shall flourish like
the palm tree:
He shall grow like a cedar in
Lebanon.
Tbe Psalter
4a
3ist Sunday
Those that be planted in the house
of the Lord;
They shall flourish in the courts of
our God. ,
They shall still bring forth fruit
in old age;
They shall be fat and flourishing:
To show that the Lord is upright;
He is my rock, and there is no un-
righteousness in him.
Thirty-first Sunday
Morning
Psa. 73. I-5, 13-28.
Truly God is good to Israel,
Even to such as are of a clean
heart.
But as for me, my feet were al-
most gone;
My steps had well nigh slipped.
For I was envious at the foolish,
When I saw the prosperity of the
wicked.
For there are no pangs in their
death;
But their strength is firm.
They are not in trouble as other
men;
Neither are they plagued like other
men.
Verily in vain have I cleansed
my heart,
And washed my hands in inno-
cency;
For all the day long have I been
plagued,
And chastened every morning.
If I had said, I will speak thus;
Behold, I had been faithless to
the generation of thy children.
When I thought to know this,
It was too painful for me;
The Psalter
Until I went into the sanctuary
of God,
And considered their latter end.
Surely thou settest them in slip-
pery places:
Thou castest them down to de-
struction.
How are they become a desola-
tion in a moment!
They are utterly consumed with
terrors.
As a dream when one awaketh,
So, O Lord, when thou awakest,
thou shalt despise their image.
For my heart was grieved,
And I was pricked in my reins:
So foolish was I, and ignorant;
I was as a beast before thee.
Nevertheless I am continually
with thee:
Thou hast holden my right
hand.
Thou shalt guide me with thy
counsel,
And afterward receive me to glory.
Who have I in heaven but thee?
And there is none upon earth
that I desire besides thee.
My flesh and my heart faileth;
But God is the strength of my heart
and my portion forever.
For, lo, they that are far from
thee shall perish:
Thou hast destroyed all them
that go a whoring from thee.
But it is good for me to draw near
unto. God:
I have made the Lord God my
- refuge, ;
That I may tell of all thy works.
45
31st Sunday
Evening
Psa. 96.
Oh sing unto the Lord a new song:
Sing unto the Lord, all the earth.
Sing unto the Lord, bless his
name;
Show forth his salvation from
day to day.
Declare his glory among the hea-
then,
His marvelous works among all
people.
For great is the Lord, and
greatly to be praised:
He is to be feared above all gods.
For all the gods of the nations are
idols;
But the Lord made the heavens.
Honor and majesty are before
him:
Strength and beauty are in his
sanctuary.
Give unto the Lord, ye kindred of
the peoples,
Give unto the Lord glory and
strength.
Give unto the Lord the glory due
unto his name:
Bring an offering, and come into
his courts.
Oh worship the Lord in the beauty
of holiness:
Fear before him, all the earth.
Say among the heathen, the
Lord reigneth:
The world also is established
that it cannot be moved:
He shall judge the people right-
eously.
Let the heavens rejoice, and let the
earth be glad;
Let the sea roar, and the fullness
thereof ;
32d Sunday
Let the field be joyful, and all
that is therein;
‘Then shall all the trees of the
wood rejoice
Before the Lord: for he cometh,
For he cometh to judge the earth:
He shall judge the world with
righteousness,
And the people with his truth.
Thirty-sécond Sunday
Morning
Psa. 77.
I cried unto God with my voice,
Even unto God with my voice; and
he gave ear unto me.
In the day of my trouble I
sought the Lord:
My hand was stretched out in
the night, and slacked not;
My sdul refused to be comforted.
I remembered God, and was trou-
bled:
I complained, and my spirit was
overwhelmed.
Thou holdest mine eyes waking:
I am so troubled that I cannot
speak.
I have considered the days of old,
The years of ancient times.
I call to remembrance my song
in the night:
I commune with mine own
heart;
And my spirit maketh diligent
search.
Will the Lord cast off forever?
And will he be favorable no more?
Is his mercy clean gone forever?
Doth his promise fail for ever-
more?
The Psalter
Hath he in anger shut up his tender
‘mercies ?
And I said, This is my infirmity;
But I will remember the years of
the right hand of the Most High.
I will remember the works of the
Lord;
For I will remember thy wonders
of old.
I will meditate also of all thy
work,
And talk of thy doings.
Thy way, O God, is in the sanctu-
ary:
Who is a great god like unto God?
Thou art the God that doest
wonders:
Thou hast declared thy strength
among the people.
Thou hast with thine arm redeemed
thy people,
The sons of Jacob and Joseph.
The waters saw thee, O God;
The waters saw thee, they were
afraid:
The depths also were troubled.
The clouds poured out water;
The skies sent out a sound:
Thine arrows also went abroad.
The voice of thy thunder was in the
heaven;
The lightnings lightened the world:
The earth trembled and shook.
Thy way was in the sea,
And thy path in the great waters,
And thy footsteps were not
known.
Thou leddest thy people like a flock,
Hath God forgotten to be gracious? By the hand of Moses.and Aaron.
46
The Psalter
Evening
Psa. 81. 1-13, 16.
Sing aloud unto God our strength:
Make a joyful noise unto the. God
of Jacob.
Take a Psalm, and bring hither
the timbrel,
The pleasant harp with the psal-
tery.
Blow the trumpet at the new moon,
At the full moon, on our feast day.
For it is a statute for Israel,
And a law of the God of Jacob.
He appointed it in Joseph for a
testimony,
When he went out over the land of
Egypt,
Where I. heard a language that I
knew not.
I removed his shoulder from the
burden:
His hands were freed from the
basket.
Thou calledst in trouble, and I de-
livered thee;
I answered thee in the secret place
of thunder;
I proved thee at the waters of
Meribah.
Hear, O my people, and I will
testify unto thee:
O Israel, if thou wouldest
hearken unto me!
There shall no strange god be in
thee;
Neither shalt thou worship any
foreign god.
I am the Lord thy God,
Which brought thee out of the
land of Egypt: ;
Open thy mouth wide, and I will
fill it.
47
33d Sunday
But my people would not hearken
to my voice;
And Israel would none of me.
So I let them go after the stub-
bornness of their heart,
That they might walk in their
own counsels.
Oh that my people would hearken
unto me,
That Israel would walk in my ways!
He would feed them also with
the finest of the wheat;
And with honey oui of the rock
would I satisfy thee.
Thirty-third Sunday
Morning
Psa. 86. 1-13, I5-17.
Bow down thine ear, O Lord, and
hear me;
For I am poor and needy.
Preserve my soul; for I am holy:
O thou my God, save thy servant
that trusteth in thee.
Be merciful unto me, O Lord;
For unto thee do I cry all the day
long.
Rejoice the soul of thy servant;
For unto thee, O Lord, do I lift
up my soul,
For thou, Lord, art good, and ready
to forgive,
And plenteous in mercy unto all
them that call upon thee.
Give ear, O Lord, unto my
prayer;
And attend unto the voice of my
supplications.
In the day of my trouble I will call
upon thee;
For thou wilt answer me.
33d Sunday
Among the gods there is none
like unto thee, O Lord;
Neither are there any works like
unto thy works.
All nations whom thou hast made
shall come and worship: before thee,
O Lord;
And they shall glorify thy name.
For thou art great, and doest
wondrous things:
Thou art God alone.
Teach me thy way, O Lord; I will
walk in thy truth:
Unite my heart to fear thy name.
I will praise thee, O Lord my
God, with my whole heart;
And I will glorify thy name for
evermore.
For great is thy mercy toward me;
And thou hast delivered my soul
from the lowest hell.
Thou, O Lord, art a God merci-
ful and gracious,
Slow to anger, and plenteous in
mercy and truth.
Oh turn unto me, and have mercy
upon me;
Give thy strength unto thy servant,
And save the son of thy handmaid.
Show me a token for good,
That they which hate me may
see it, and be ashamed,
Because thou, Lord, hast helped
me, and comforted me.
Evening
Psa. 13; 87. 2-7.
How long, O Lord? wilt thou forget
me forever?
How long wilt thou hide thy face
from me?
48
Tbe Psalter
How long shall I take counsel in
my soul,
Having sorrow in my heart all
the day?
How long shall mine enemy be
exalted over me?
Consider and hear me, O Lord my
God:
Lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the
sleep of death;
Lest mine enemy say, I have pre-
vailed against him;
Lest mine adversaries rejoice
when I am moved.
But I have trusted in thy mercy;
My heart shall rejoice in thy salva-
tion.
I will sing unto the Lord,
Because he hath dealt bounti-
fully with me.
The Lord loveth the gates of Zion
More than all the dwellings of
Jacob.
Glorious things are spoken of
thee,
O city of God.
I will make mention of Rahab and
Babylon as among them that know
me:
Behold, Philistia, and Tyre, with
Ethiopia:
Thiz one was born there.
Yea, of Zion it shall be said,
This one and that one was born
in her;
And the Most High himself shall
establish her.
The Lord shall count,
writeth up the people,
This one was born there.
As well the singers as the players
shall say
All my fountains are in thee.
when he
The Psalter
Thirty-fourth Sundap
Morning
Psa. 89. I-g, 11-18.
I will sing of the mercies of the
Lord forever:
With my mouth will I make known
thy faithfulness to all generations.
For I have said, Mercy shall be
built up forever;
Thy faithfulness shalt thou es-
tablish in the very heavens.
I have made a covenant with my
chosen,
I have sworn unto David my serv-
ant:
Thy seed will I establish forever,
And build up thy throne to all
generations.
And the heavens shall praise, thy
wonders, O Lord;
Thy faithfulness also in the congre-
gation of the saints.
For who in the heaven can be
compared unto the Lord?
Who among the sons of the
mighty is like unto the Lord?
A God greatly to be feared in the
assembly of the saints,
And to be had, in reverence of all
them that are about him.
O Lord God of hosts,
Who is a strong Lord, like unto
thee? ;
And thy faithfulness is round
about thee.
Thou rulest the raging of the sea:
When the waves thereof arise, chow
stillest them.
The heavens are thine, the earth
also is thine:
The world and the fullness
thereof, thou hast founded
them.
49
34th Sunday
The north and the south, thou hast
created them:
Tabor and Hermon rejoice in thy
name.
Thou hast a mighty arm;
Strong is thy hand, and high is
thy right hand.
Justice and judgment are the habi-
tation of thy throne:
Mercy and truth shall go before thy
face.
Blessed is the people that know
the joyful sound:
They shall walk, O Lord, in the
light of thy countenance.
In thy name shall they rejoice all
the day;
And in thy righteousness shall they
be exalted.
For thou art the glory of their
strength;
And in thy favor our horn shall
be exalted.
For the Lord is our defense;
And the Holy One of Israel is our
King.
Cvening
Psa. 89. 20-37.
I have found David my servant;
With my holy oil have I anointed
him:
With whom my hand shall be
established;
Mine arm also shall strengthen
him.
The enemy shall not exact from
him,
Nor the son of wickedness afflict
him.
And I will beat down his foes
before him,
And plague them that hate him.
34th Sunday
But my faithfulness and my mercy
shall be with him;
And in my name ‘shall his horn be
exalted.
I will set his hand also on the
sea,
And his right hand on the rivers.
He shall cry unto me, Thou art my
Father,
My God, and the Rock of my salva-
tion.
I also will make him my first-
born,
The-highest of the kings of the
earth.
My mercy will I keep for him for
evermore ;
And my covenant shall stand fast
with him.
His seed also will I make to en-
dure forever,
And his throne as the days of
heaven.
If his children forsake my law,
And walk not in my judgments;
If they break my statutes,
And keep not my command-
ments;
Then will I visit their transgression
with the rod,
And their iniquity with stripes.
But my loving-kindness will I
not utterly take from him,
Nor suffer my faithfulness to fail.
My covenant will I not break,
Nor alter the thing that is gone out
of my lips.
Once haveIsworn by my holiness:
I will not lie unto David:
His seed shall endure forever,
And his throne as the sun before
me.
The Psalter
50
35th Sunday
It shall be established forever as
the moon,
And as a faithful witness in
heaven.
Thirty-fifth Sunday
Morning
Psa. go.
Lord, thou hast been our dwelling
place '
In all generations.
Before the mountains
brought forth,
Or ever thou ‘hadst formed the
earth and the world,
Even from everlasting to ever-
lasting, thou art God.
Thou turnest man to destruction,
And sayest, Return, ye children of
men.
For a thousand years in thy sight
Are but as yesterday when it is
past,
And as a watch in the night.
Thou carriest them away as with a
flood; they are as a sleep:
In the morning they are like grass
which groweth up.
In the morning it flourisheth,
and groweth up;
In the evening it is cut down,
and withereth.
For we are consumed by thine an-
ger,
And by thy wrath are we troubled.
Thou hast set our iniquities be-
fore thee,
Our secret sins in the light of
thy countenance.
For all our days are passed away
in thy wrath:
We spend our years as a tale that is
told.
were
The Psalter
The days of our years are three-
score years and ten,
And if by reason of strength .
they be fourscore years;
Yet is their strength labor and sor-
row;
For it is soon cut off, and we fly
away.
Who knoweth the power of thine
anger?
Even according to thy fear, so is
thy wrath.
So teach ys to number our days,
That we may apply our hearts unto
wisdom.
Return, O Lord; how long?
And let it repent thee concern-
ing thy servants.
Oh satisfy us early with thy mercy,
That we may rejoice and be glad
all our days.
Make us glad according to the
days wherein thou hast afflicted
us,
And the years wherein we have
seen evil.
Let thy work appear unto thy serv-
ants,
And thy glory unto their children.
And let the beauty of the Lord
our God be upon us;
And establish thou the work of
our hands upon us;
Yea, the work of our hands es-
tablish thou it.
Evening
Psa. 97.
The Lord reigneth; let the earth
rejoice ;
Let the multitude of isles be glad.
Clouds and darkness are round
about him: .
Righteousness and judgment are
the habitation of his throne.
36th Sunday
A fire goeth before him,
And burneth up his enemies round
about.
His lightnings lightened the
world:
The earth saw, and trembled.
The hills melted like wax at the
presence of the Lord,
At the presence of the Lord of the
whole earth.
The heavens declare his right-
eousness,
And all the people see his glory.
Let all them be put to shame that
serve graven images,
That boast themselves of idols:
Worship him, all ye gods.
Zion heard and was glad,
And the daughters of Judah re-
joiced,
Because of thy judgments, O
Lord.
For thou, Lord, art most high
above all the earth:
Thou art exalted far above all gods.
O ye that love the Lord, hate evil:
He preserveth the souls of his
saints;
He delivereth them out of the
hand of the wicked.
Light is sown for the righteous,
And gladness for the upright in
heart.
Be glad in the Lord, ye righteous;
And give thanks at the remem-
brance of his holiness.
Thirty-sixth Sunday
SHMorning
Psa. 94. I-4, 7-15, 17-23.
O Lord God to whom vengeance
belongeth,
Thou God to whom vengeance be-
longeth, show thyself.
36th Sunday
Lift up thyself, thou Judge of
the earth:
Render to the proud their re-
ward.
Lord, how long shall the wicked,
How long shall the wicked triumph?
They utter and speak hard
things:
All the workers of iniquity boast
themselves.
And they say, The Lord shall not
see,
‘Neither shall the God of Jacob re-
gard it.
Understand, ye brutish among
the people;
And ye fools, when will ye be
wise?
He that planted the ear, shall he
not hear?
He that formed the eye, shall he
not see?
He that chastiseth the heathen,
shall not he. correct,
Even he that teacheth man
knowledge?
The Lord knoweth the thoughts of
man,
That they are vanity.
Blessed is the man whom thou
chastenest, O Lord,
And teachest out of thy law;
That thou mayest give him rest
from the days of adversity,
Until the pit be digged for the
wicked.
For the Lord will not cast off
his people,
Neither will he forsake his in- -
heritance.
But judgment shall return unto
righteousness ;
And all the upright in heart shall
follow it.
52
The Psalter
ad the Lord had been my
e
My soul had almost dwelt in
silence.
When I said, My foot slippeth;
Thy mercy, O Lord, held me up.
In the multitude of my thoughts
within me
Thy comforts delight my soul.
Shall the throne of iniquity have
fellowship with thee,
Which frameth mischief by a law?
They gather themselves. together
against the soul of the righteous,
And condemn the innocent
blood.
But the Lord hath been my defense,
And my God the rock of my refuge.
And he shall bring upon them
their own iniquity,
And shall cut them off in their
own wickedness;
ane Lord our God shall cut them
off.
Ebening
Psa. 98. 1-9; 66. I-4.
Oh sing unto the Lord a new song;
For he hath done marvelous things:
His right hand, and his holy arm,
hath gotten him the victory.
The Lord hath made known his
salvation:
His righteousness hath he openly
showed in the sight of the
heathen.
He hath remembered his mercy and
his truth toward the house of
Israel:
All the ends of the earth have seen
the salvation of our God.
Make a joyful noise unto the
Lord, all the earth:
Break forth.and sing for joy, yea,
sing praises.
The Psalter
Sing praises unto the Lord with the
harp;
With the harp and the voice of
melody.
With trumpets and sound of cor-
net
Make a joyful noise before the
Lord, the King.
Let the sea roar, and the fullness
thereof;
The world, and they that dwell
therein ;
Let the floods clap their hands;
Let the hills sing for joy together
Before the Lord; for he cometh
to judge the earth:
He shall judge the world with
righteousness,
And the peoples with equity.
Make a joyful noise unto God,
all ye lands:
Sing forth the honor of his
name:
Make his praise glorious.
Say unto God, How terrible are thy
works!
Through the greatness of thy power
shall thine enemies submit them-
selves unto thee.
All the earth shall worship thee,
And shall sing unto thee;
They shall sing to thy name.
Thirty-sebenth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 102. 1-5, 12-28.
Hear my prayer, O Lord,
And let my cry come unto thee.
Hide not thy face from me in the
day of my distress:
Incline thine ear unto me;
In the day when I call answer
me speedily. .
53
37th Sunday
For my days are consumed like
smoke,
And my bones are burned as a fire-
brand.
My heart is smitten and with-
ered like grass,
For I forget to eat my bread.
By reason of the voice of my groan-
ing
My bones cleave to my skin.
But thou, O Lord, shalt endure
forever ;
And thy remembrance unto all
generations.
Thou shalt arise, and have mercy
upon Zion;
For it is time to favor her,
Yea, the set time is come.
For thy servants take pleasure in
her stones,
And have pity upon her dust.
So the heathen shall fear the name
of the Lord,
And all the kings of the earth thy
glory.
When the Lord shall build up
Zion;
He shall appear in his glory;
He will regard the prayer of the
destitute,
And not despise their prayer.
This shall be written for the gen-
eration to come;
And the people which shall be
created shall praise the Lord.
For he hath looked down from the
height of his sanctuary;
From heaven did the Lord behold
the earth;
To hear the groaning of the pris-
oner;
To loose those that are ap-
pointed to death;
37th Sunday
To declare the name of the Lord in
Zion,
And his praise in Jerusalem;
When the people are gathered to-
gether,
And the kingdoms, to serve the
Lord.
He weakened my strength in the
way;
He shortened my days.
I said, O my God, take me not
away in the midst of my days:
Thy years are throughout all
generations.
Of old hast thou laid the founda-
tion of the earth;
And the heavens are the work of
thy hands.
They shall perish, but thou shalt
endure;
Yea, all of them shall wax old
like a garment;
As a vesture shalt thou change
them, and they shall be changed:
But thou art the same,
And thy years shall have no end.
The children of thy servants
shall continue,
And their seed shall be estab-
lished before thee.
Ebening
Psa. 99; IOI. 1-4.
The Lord reigneth; let the people
tremble :
He sitteth between the cherubim;
let the earth be moved.
The Lord is great in Zion;
ene he is high above all the peo-
ple.
Let them praise thy great and ter-
rible name:
For it is holy.
54
The Psalter
The king’s strength also loveth
judgment;
Thou dost establish equity;
Thou executest judgment and
righteousness in Jacob.
Exalt ye the Lord our God,
And worship at his footstool:
For he is holy.
Moses and Aaron among his
priests,
And Samuel among them that
call upon his name;
They called upon the Lord, and he
answered them.
He spake unto them in the pillar of
cloud:
They kept his testimonies,
And the ordinance that he gave
them.
Thou answeredst them, O Lord our
God:
Thou wast a God that forgavest
them,
Though thou tookest vengeance of
their doings.
Exalt the Lord our God,
And worship at his holy hill;
For the Lord our God is holy.
I will sing of mercy and judgment:
Unto thee, O Lord, will I sing.
I will behave myself wisely in a
perfect way:
Oh when wilt thou come unto
me? ,
I will walk within my house with a
perfect heart.
I will set no wicked thing before
mine eyes:
I hate the work of them that
turn aside;
It shall not cleave unto me.
A froward heart shall depart from
me: ,
I will know no evil thing.
Tbe Psalter
Thirty-eighth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 103.
Bless the Lord, O my soul;
And all that is within me, bless his
holy name.
Bless the Lord, O my soul,
And forget not all his benefits:
Who forgiveth all thine iniquities;
Who healeth all thy diseases;
Who redeemeth thy life from de-
struction;
Who crowneth thee with loving-
kindness and tender mercies;
Who satisfieth thy mouth with good
things,
So that thy youth is renewed like
the eagle’s.
The Lord executeth righteous
acts,
And judgments for all that are
oppressed.
He made known his ways unto
Moses,
. His acts unto the children of Israel.
The Lord is merciful and gra-
cious,
Slow to anger, and plenteous in
mercy.
He will not always chide:
Neither will he keep his anger for-
ever.
He hath not dealt with us after
our sins,
Nor rewarded us according to
our iniquities.
For as the heaven is high above the
earth,
So great is his mercy toward them
that fear him.
As far as the east is from the
west,
So far hath he removed our
transgressions from us.
55
38th Sunday
Like as a father pitieth his children,
So the Lord pitieth them that fear
him.
For he knoweth our frame;
He remembereth that we are
dust.
As for man, his days are as grass;
As a flower of -the field, so he flour-
isheth.
For the wind passeth over it, and
it is gone;
And the place thereof shall know
it no more.
But the mercy of the Lord is from
everlasting to everlasting upon them
that fear him,
And his righteousness unto chil-
dren’s children;
To such as keep his covenant,
And to those that remember his
precepts to do them.
The Lord hath prepared his throne
in the heavens;
And his kingdom ruleth over all.
Bless the Lord, ye his angels,
That excel in strength, that do
his commandments,
Hearkening unto the voice of his
word.
Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts,
Ye ministers of his, that do his
pleasure.
Bless the Lord, all his works,
In all places of his dominion:
Bless the Lord, O my soul.
Evening
Psa. 933; II4.
The Lord reigneth; he is clothed
with majesty;
The Lord is clothed with strength;
he hath girded himself therewith:
The world also is established, that
it cannot be moved.
39th Sunday
Thy throne is established of old:
Thou art from everlasting.
The floods have lifted up, O Lord,
The floods have lifted up their
voice;
The floods lift up their waves.
More than the voices of many
waters,
The mighty billows of the sea,
Is the Lord mighty on high.
Thy testimonies are very sure:
Holiness: becometh thy house,
O Lord, for evermore.
When Israel went out of Egypt,
The house of Jacob from a people
of strange language;
Judah became his sanctuary,
And Israel his dominion.
The sea saw it, and fled;
The Jordan was driven back.
The mountains skipped like rams,
And the little hills like lambs.
What aileth thee, O thou sea,
that thou fleddest?
Thou Jordan, that thou wast
driven back?
Ye mountains, that ye skipped like
rams;
And ye little hills, like lambs?
Tremble, thou earth, at the pres-
ence of the Lord,
At the presence of the God of
Jacob,
Which turned the rock into a pool
of water,
The flint into a fountain of waters.
Thirty-ninth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 104. I-19.
Bless the Lord, O my soul.
O Lord my God, thou art very
great;
Thou art clothed with honor and
majesty:
56
The Psalter
Who coverest thyself with light as
with a garment;
Who stretchest out the heavens like
a curtain;
Who layeth the beams of his cham-
bers in the waters; if
Who maketh the clouds his
chariot;
Who walketh upon the wings of
the wind;
Who maketh winds his messengers;
Flames of fire his ministers;
Who laid the foundations of the
earth,
That it should not be moved
forever.
Thou coveredst it with the deep as
with a garment;
The waters stood above the moun-
tains.
At thy rebuke they fled;
At the voice of thy thunder they
hasted away
(The mountains rose, the valleys
sank down)
Unto the place which thou hadst
founded for them.
Thou hast set a bound that they
may not pass over;
That they turn not again to
cover the earth.
He sendeth forth springs into the
valleys ;
They run among the hills;
They give drink to every beast of
the field;
The wild asses quench their
thirst.
By them the fowls of the heaven
have their habitation;
They sing among the branches.
He watereth the mountains
from his chambers:
The earth is filled with the frui*+
of thy works:
=>
The Psalter
He causeth the grass to grow for
the cattle,
And herb for the service of man;
That he may bring forth food
out of the earth,
And wine that maketh glad the
heart of man,
And oil to make his face to shine,
And bread that strengtheneth man’s
heart.
The trees of the Lord are filled
with sap,
The cedars of Lebanon, which he
hath planted;
Where the birds make their nests:
As for the stork, the fir trees are
her house.
The high mountains are for the
wild goats;
The rocks are a refuge for the
conies.
He appointed the moon for seasons:
The sun knoweth his going down.
Evening
Psa. 104. I, 20-34.
Bless the Lord, O my soul.
O Lord my God, thou art very
great;
Thou art clothed with honor and
majesty:
Thou makest darkness, and it is
night,
Wherein all the beasts of the forest
creep forth.
The young lions roar after their
prey,
And seek their meat from God.
The sun ariseth, they get them away,
And lay them down in their dens.
Man goeth forth unto his work
And to his labor until the eve-
ning.
26
57
39th Sunday
O Lord, how manifold are thy
works!
In wisdom thou hast made them all:
The earth is full of thy riches.
Yonder is the sea, great and
wide,
Wherein are things creeping in-
numerable,
Both small and great beasts.
There go the ships;
There is leviathan, whom thou hast
formed to play therein.
These wait all upon thee,
That thou mayest give them
their meat in due season.
That thou givest unto them, they
gather ;
Thou openest thy hand, they are
filled with good.
Thou hidest thy face, they are
troubled ;
Thou takest away their breath,
they die,
And return to their dust.
Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they
are created;
And thou renewest the face of the
earth.
The glory of the Lord shall en-
dure forever;
The Lord shall rejoice in his
works:
He looketh on the earth, and it
trembleth ;
He toucheth the hills, and they
smoke.
I will sing unto the Lord as long
as I live:
I will sing praise to my God
while I have my being.
My meditation of him shall be
sweet:
I will be glad in the Lord.
40th Sunday
Fortieth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 105. 1-24, 45.
Oh give thanks unto the Lord, call
upon his name;
Make known among the people his
deeds.
Sing unto him, sing psalms unto
him;
Talk ye of all his wondrous
works.
Glory ye in his holy name:
Let the heart of them rejoice that
seek the Lord.
Seek the Lord and his strength;
Seek his face evermore.
Remember his marvelous
that he hath done,
His wonders, and the judgments of
his mouth,
O ye seed of Abraham his serv-
works
ant,
Ye children of Jacob, his chosen
ones.
He is the Lord our God:
His judgments are in all the earth.
He hath remembered his cove-
nant forever,
The word which he commanded
to a thousand generations,
The covenant which he made with
Abraham,
And his oath unto Isaac,
And confirmed the same unto
Jacob for a law,
To Israel for an everlasting cove-
nant,
Saying, Unto thee will I give the
land of Canaan,
The lot of your inheritance;
When they were but a few men
in number,
Tbe Psalter
Yea, very few, and strangers
in it.
When they went from one nation to
another,
From one kingdom to another peo-.
ple.
He suffered no man to do them
wrong;
Yea, he reproved kings for their
sakes,
Saying, Touch not mine anointed
ones,
And do my prophets no harm.
And he called for a famine upon
the land;
He brake the whole staff of
bread.
He sent a man before them;
Joseph was sold for a servant:
His feet they hurt with fetters:
He was laid in chains of iron,
Until the time that his word came
to pass,
| The word of the Lord tried him.
58
The king sent and loosed him;
Even the ruler of peoples, and
let him go free.
He made him lord of his house,
And ruler of all his substance;
To bind his princes at his pleas-
ure
And teach his elders wisdom.
Israel also came into Egypt;
And Jacob sojourned in the land of
Ham.
And he increased his people
greatly,
And made them stronger than
their adversaries.
That they might keep his statutes,
And observe his laws.
Praise ye the Lord.
The Psalter
Evening
Psa. 1103 142.
The Lord said unto my lord, Sit
thou at my right hand,
Until I make thine enemies thy
footstool.
The Lord shall send forth the
rod of thy strength out of Zion:
Rule thou in the midst. of thine
enemies.
Thy people offer themselves will-
ingly
In the day of thy power, in the
beauties of holiness. '
Out of the womb of the morning
Thou hast the dew of thy youth.
The Lord hath sworn, and will not
repent:
Thou art a priest forever
After the order of Melchizedek.
The Lord at thy right hand
Shall strike through kings in the
day of his wrath.
He shall judge among the heathen,
He shall fill the places with dead
bodies;
He shall wound the heads over
many countries.
He shall drink of the brook in
the way:
Therefore shall he lift up the
head.
I cried with my voice unto the Lord;
With my voice unto the Lord did
I make supplication.
I pour out my complaint he-
fore him;
I show before him my trouble.
When my spirit was overwhelmed
within me,
Thou knewest my path.
In the way wherein I walked
Have they hidden a snare for me.
41st Sunday
Look on my right hand, and see;
For there is no man that knoweth
me:
Refuge hath failed me;
No man careth for my soul.
I cried unto thee, O Lord;
I said, Thou art my refuge,
My portion in the land of the living.
Attend unto my cry;
For I am brought very low:
Deliver me from my persecutors;
For they are stronger than I.
Bring my soul out of prison,
That I may praise thy name:
The righteous shall compass me
about;
For thou shalt deal bountifully with
me.
Forty-first Sunday
Morning
Psa. 107, 1-22.
Oh give thanks unto the Lord; for
he is good;
For his mercy endureth forever.
Let the redeemed of the Lord
say so,
Whom he hath redeemed from
the hand of the enemy,
And gathered out of the lands,
From the east and from the west,
From the north and from the south.
They wandered in the wilderness
in a solitary way;
They found no city to dwell in.
Hungry and thirsty,
Their soul fainted in them.
Then they cried unto the Lord
in their trouble,
And he delivered them out of
their distresses.
41st Sunday
He led them also by a straight way,
That they might go to a city of hab-
itation.
Oh that men would praise the
Lord for his goodness,
And for his wonderful works to
the children of men!
For he satisfieth the longing soul,
And filleth the hungry soul with
goodness.
Such as sit in darkness and in
the shadow of death,
Being bound in ‘affliction and
iron,
Because they rebelled against the
words of God,
And contemned the counsel of the
Most High:
Therefore he brought down their
heart with labor;
They fell down, and there was
none to help.
Then they cried unto the Lord in
their trouble,
And he saved them out of their dis-
tresses.
He brought them out of dark-
ness and the shadow of death,
And brake their bands in sunder.
Oh that men would praise the Lord
for his goodness,
And for his wonderful works to the
children of men!
For he hath broken the gates of
brass,
And cut the bars of iron in sun-
der.
Fools because of their transgression,
And because of their iniquities, are
afflicted.
Their soul abhorreth all manner
of meat;
And they draw near unto the
gates of death.
60
The Psalter
Then they cry unto the Lord in their
trouble,
And he saveth them out of their
distresses.
He sent his word, and healed
them,
And delivered them from their
destructions.
Oh that men would praise the Lord
for his goodness,
And for his wonderful works to the
children of men!
And let them offer the sacrifices
of thanksgiving,
And declare his works with re-
joicing.
Evening
Psa. 108. 1-8, 10-13.
My heart is fixed, O God;
I will sing, yea, I will sing praises,
even with my glory.
Awake, psaltery and harp:
I myself will awake right early.
I will praise thee, O Lord, among
the people;
And I will sing praises unto thee
among the nations:
For thy mercy is great above the
heavens ;
And thy truth reacheth unto the
clouds.
Be thou exalted, O God, above the
heavens,
And thy glory above all the earth.
That thy beloved may be deliv-
ered,
Save with thy right hand, and
answer me.
God hath spoken in his holiness: I
will rejoice;
I will divide Shechem, and mete out
the valley of Succoth.
The Psalter
Gilead is mine; Manasseh is
mine;
Ephraim also is the strength of
my head;
Judah is my scepter.
Who will bring me into the strong
city?
Who will lead me unto Edom?
Hast not thou cast us off, O God?
And thou goest not forth, O God,
with our hosts.
Give us help from trouble;
For vain is the help of man.
Through God we shall do val-
iantly:
For he it is that shall tread down
our enemies.
Forty-second Sunday
Morning
Psa. 107. 23-43.
They that go down to the sea in
ships,
That do business in great waters;
These see the works of the Lord,
And his wonders in the deep.
For he commandeth, and raiseth the
stormy wind,
Which lifteth up the waves thereof.
They mount up to the heaven,
They go down again to the
depths:
Their soul is melted because of
trouble.
They reel to and fro, and. stagger
like a drunken man,
And are at their wits’ end.
Then they cry unto the Lord in
their trouble,
And he bringeth them out of
their distresses.
He maketh the storm a calm,
So that the waves thereof are still.
61
(42d Sunday
Then are they glad because they
be quiet;
So he bringeth them unto their
desired haven.
Oh that men would praise the Lord
for his goodness,
And for his wonderful works to the
children of men!
Let them exalt him also in the
congregation of the people,
And praise him in the assembly
of the elders.
He turneth rivers into a wilderness,
And the water springs into dry
ground;
A fruitful land into barrenness,
For the wickedness of them that
dwell therein.
He turneth the wilderness into a
pool of water,
And a dry ground
springs.
And there he maketh the hun-
gry to dwell,
That they may prepare a city
for habitation,
into water
And sow fields, and plant vineyards,
Which may yield fruits of increase.
He blesseth them also, so that
they are multiplied greatly;
And he sufiereth not their cattle
to decrease.
Again, they are diminished and
brought low
Through oppression, affliction, and
sorrow.
He poureth contempt upon
princes,
And causeth them to wander in
the wilderness, where there is no
way.
42d Sunday
Yet setteth he the poor on high from
affliction,
And maketh him families like a
flock.
The righteous shall see it, and
rejoice;
And all iniquity shall stop her
mouth.
Whoso is wise will observe these
things ;
Even they shall. understand the
loving-kindnesses of the Lord:
Cbening
Psa. 119. 33-48.
Teach.me, O Lord, the way of thy
statutes ;
And I shall keep it unto the end.
Give me understanding, and I
shall keep thy law;
Yea, I shall observe it with my
whole heart.
Make me to go in the path of thy
commandments ;
For therein do I delight.
Incline my heart unto thy testi-
monies,
And not to covetousness.
Turn away mine eyes from behold-
ing vanity, :
And quicken thou me in thy way.
Confirm unto thy servant thy
word,
Which tendeth unto the fear of
thee.
Turn away my reproach which I
fear;
For thy judgments are good.
Behold, I have longed after thy
precepts:
Quicken me in thy righteous-
ness.
Let thy mercies also come unto me,
O Lord,
Even thy salvation, according to thy
word, ,
The Psalter
62
43d Sunday
So shall I have an answer for
him that reproacheth me;
For I trust in thy word.
And take not the word of truth
utterly out of my mouth;
For I have hoped in thy judg-
ments.
So shall I keep thy law contin-
ually
Forever and ever.
And I will walk at liberty;
For I seek thy precepts.
I will also speak of thy testimo-
nies before kings,
And will not be ashamed.
And I will delight myself in thy
commandments,
Which I have loved.
I will lift up my hands also unto
thy commandments, which I
have loved;
And I will meditate in thy stat-
utes.
Forty-third Sunday
florning
Psa. 111; 112. 1-7, 9, 10.
Praise ye the Lord.
I will praise the Lord with my
whole heart,
In the assembly of the upright, and
in the congregation.
The works of the Lord are great,
Sought out of all them that have
pleasure therein.
His work is honorable and glorious;
And his righteousness endureth
forever,
He hath made his wonderful
works to be remembered:
The Lord is gracious and full of
compassion.
Sco Set
Tbe Psalter
He hath given meat unto them that
fear him:
He will ever be mindful of his cov-
enant.
He hath showed his people the
power of his works,
That he may give them the her-
itage of the heathen.
The works of his. hands are truth
and justice;
All his commandments are sure.
They stand fast forever and ever;
They are done in truth and up-
rightness.
He hath sent redemption unto his
people;
He hath commanded his covenant
forever:
Holy and reverend is his name.
The fear of the Lord is the be-
ginning of wisdom;
A good understanding have all
they that do his command-
ments:
His praise endureth forever.
Praise ye the Lord.
Blessed is the man that feareth the
Lord,
That delighteth greatly in his-com-
mandments.
His seed shall be mighty upon
earth:
The generation of the upright
shall be blessed.
Wealth and riches shall be in his
house;
And his
forever.
Unto the upright there ariseth
light in the darkness:
He is gracious, and full of com-
passion, and righteous.
endureth
.
righteousness
63
43d Sunday
A good man showeth favor and
lendeth;
He will guide his affairs with dis-
cretion.
For he shall never be moved;
The righteous shall be in ever-
lasting remembrance.
He shall not be afraid of evil
tidings :
His heart is fixed, trusting in the
Lord.
He hath dispersed, he hath given
to the poor;
His righteousness endureth for-
ever:
His horn shall be exalted with
honor.
The wicked shall see it, and be
grieved ;
He shall gnash with his teeth, and
melt away:
The desire of the wicked
perish.
shall
Evening
Psa. 123; 124.
Unto thee do I lift up mine eyes,
O thou that dwellest in the heavens.
Behold, as the eyes of servants
look unto the hand of their
master,
As the eyes of a maid unto the
hand of her mistress;
So our eyes look unto the Lord our
God,
Until he have mercy upon us.
Have mercy upon us, O Lord,
have mercy upon us;
For we are exceedingly filled
with contempt.
Our soul is exceedingly filled
With the scorning of those that are
at ease,
And with the contempt of the proud.
44th Sunday
If it had not been the Lord who
was on our side,
Let Israel now say,
If it had not been the Lord who
was on our side,
When men rose up against us;
Then they had swallowed us up
alive, .
When their wrath was kindled
against us:
Then the waters had over-
whelmed us,
The stream had gone over our
soul;
Then the proud waters had gone
over our soul.
Blessed be the Lord,
Who hath not given us as a prey to
their teeth.
Our soul is escaped as a bird out
of the snare of the fowlers:
The snare is broken, and we are
escaped.
Our help is in the name of the Lord,
Who made heaven and earth.
Forty-fourth Sunday
Morning
Psa. I15.
Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us,
But unto thy name give glory,
For thy mercy, and for thy truth’s
sake.
Wherefore should the heathen
say,
Where is now their God?
But our God is in the heavens:
He hath done whatsoever
pleased. .
Their idols are silver and gold,
The work of men’s hands.
They have mouths, but they speak
not;
Eyes have they, but they see not;
he
The Psalter
They have ears, but they hear
not;
Noses have they, but they smell
not;
_ They have hands, but they handle
64
not;
Feet have they, but they walk not;
Neither speak they through their
throat.
They that make them are like
unto them;
Yea, every one that trusteth in
them.
O Israel, trust thou in the Lord:
He is their help and their shield.
O house of Aaron, trust ye in the
Lord:
He is their help and their shield.
Ye that fear the Lord, trust in. the
Lord:
He is their help and their shield.
The Lord hath been mindful of
us; he will bless us:
He will bless the house of Israel;
He will bless the house of Aaron.
He will bless them that fear the
Lord,
Both small and great.
The Lord increase you more and
more,
You and your children.
Blessed are ye of the Lord,
Which made heaven and earth.
The heavens are the heavens of
the Lord;
But the earth hath he given to
the children of men.
The dead praise not the Lord,
Neither any that go down into
Silence;
But we will bless the Lord
From this time forth and for
evermore.
Praise ye the Lord.
Tbe Psalter
Evening
Psa. 125; 126.
They that trust in the Lord
Are as mount Zion, which cannot
be moved, but abideth forever.
As the mountains are round
about Jerusalem,
So the Lord is round about his
people
From this time forth and for
evermore.
For the scepter of wickedness shall
not rest upon the lot of the right-
eous ;
Lest the. righteous put forth their
hands unto iniquity.
Do good, O Lord, unto those that
be good,
And to them that are upright in
their hearts.
But as for such as turn aside unto
their crooked ways,
The Lord shall lead them forth with
the workers of iniquity.
Peace be upon Israel.
When the Lord brought back
those that returned to Zion,
We were like unto them that
dream.
Then was our mouth filled with
laughter,
And our tongue with singing:
Then said they among the hea-
then, ;
The Lord hath done great things
for them.
The Lord hath done great things
for us,
Whereof we are glad.
Turn again our captivity, O
Lord, ;
As the streams in the South.
They that sow in tears shall reap
in joy.
65
45th Sunday
He that goeth forth and weepeth,
bearing seed for sowing,
Shall doubtless come again with
joy, bringing his sheaves with him.
Forty-fifth Sunrdap
Morning
Psa. 116.
I love the Lord, because he hath
heard
My voice and my supplications.
Because he hath inclined his ear
unto me,
Therefore will I call upon him as
long as I live.
The sorrows of death compassed
me,
And the pains of hell gat hold upon
me:
I found trouble and sorrow.
Then called I upon the name of
the Lord:
O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver
my soul.
Gracious is the Lord, and righteous;
Yea, our God is merciful.
The Lord preserveth the simple:
I was brought low, and he saved
me.
Return unto thy rest, O my soul;
For the Lord hath dealt bounti-
fully with thee.
For thou hast delivered my soul
from death,
Mine eyes from tears,
And my feet from falling.
I will walk before the Lord
In the land of the living.
I believed, therefore have I spoken:
I was greatly afflicted:
I said in my haste,
All men are liars.
45th Sunday
What shall I render unto the Lord
For all his benefits toward me?
I will take the cup of salvation,
And call upon the name of the
Lord.
I will pay my vows unto the Lord
Now in the presence of all his
people.
Precious in the sight of the Lord
Is the death of his saints.
O Lord, truly I am thy servant:
I am thy servant, the son of thy
handmaid ;
Thou hast loosed my bonds.
I will offer to thee the sacrifice
of thanksgiving,
And will call upon the name of
the Lord.
I will pay my vows unto the
Lord
Now in the preserice of all his peo-
ple,
In the courts of the Lord’s house,
In the midst of thee, O Jerusa-
lem.
Praise ye the Lord.
Evening
Psa. 130; 131.
Out of the depths have I cried unto
thee, O Lord.
Lord, hear my voice:
Let thine ears be attentive
To the voice of my supplications.
If thou, Lord, shouldest mark in-
iquities,
O Lord, who could stand?
But there is forgiveness with
thee,
That thou mayest be feared.
I wait for the Lord, my soul doth
wait,
And in his word do I hope.
The Psalter
46th Sunday
My soul waiteth for the Lord
More than watchmen wait for
the morning;
Yea, more than watchmen for
the morning.
O Israel, hope in the Lord;
For with the Lord there is mercy,
And with him is Divnieons redemp-
tion.
And he will redeem Israel
From all his iniquities.
Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor
mine eyes lofty;
Neither do I exercise myself in great
matters,
Or in things too wonderful for me.
Surely I have stilled and quieted
my soul;
Like a weaned child with his
mother,
Like a weaned child is my soul
within me.
O Israel, hope in the Lord
From this time forth and for ever-
more.
Forty-sixth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 118. 1-6, 8, 9, 14-26, 28, 20.
Oh give thanks unto the Lord; for
he is good;
For his mercy endureth forever.
Let Israel now say,
That his mercy endureth forever.
Let the house of Aaron now say,
That his mercy endureth forever.
Let them now that fear the
Lord say,
That his mercy endureth for-
ever.
Out of my distress I called upon the
Lord:
The Lord answered me and set me
in a large place.
The Psalter
The Lord is on my side; I will not
fear:
What can man do unto me?
It is better to trust in the Lord
Than to put confidence in man.
It is better to trust in the Lord
Than to put confidence in
princes.
The Lord is my _ strength and
song;
And he is become my salvation.
The voice of rejoicing and salva-
tion is in the tents of the right-
eous:
The right hand of the Lord do-
eth valiantly.
The right hand of the Lord is ex-
alted :
The right hand of.the Lord doeth
valiantly.
I shall not die, but live,
And declare the works of the
Lord.
The Lord hath chastened me sore;
But he hath not given me over unto
death.
Open to me the gates of right-
eousness:
I will enter into them, I will
praise the Lord.
This is the gate of the Lord;
The righteous shall enter into it.
I will praise thee; for thou hast
heard me. :
And art become my salvation. .
The stone which the builders re-
jected
Is become the head of the corner.
This is the Lord’s doing;
It is marvelous in our eyes.
This is the day which the Lord hath
made; oa:
We will rejoice and be glad in it.
67
46th Sunday
Save now, we beseech thee, O
Lord:
O Lord, we beseech thee, send
now prosperity.
Blessed be he that cometh in the
name of the Lord:
We have blessed you out of the
house of the Lord.
Thou art my God, and I will
praise thee:
Thou art my God, I will exalt
thee.
Oh give thanks unto the Lord; for
he is good;
For his mercy endureth forever.
Evening
Psa. 132. I-17.
Lord, remember for David
All his affliction;
How he sware unto the Lord,
And vowed unto the Mighty One
of Jacob:
Surely I will not come into the
tabernacle of my house,
Nor go up into my bed;
I will not give sleep to mine eyes,
Or slumber to mine eyelids;
Until I find out a place for the
Lord,
A habitation for the Mighty One of
Jacob.
Lo, we heard of it in Ephrathah:
We found it in the field of the
wood.
We will go into his tabernacles;
We will worship at his footstool.
Arise, O Lord, into thy resting
place;
Thou, and the ark of thy
strength.
Let thy priests be clothed with
righteousness; ~
And let thy saints shout for joy.
47th Sunday
For thy servant David’s sake
Turn not away the face of thine
anointed.
The Lord hath sworn unto David
in truth;
He will not turn from it:
Of the fruit of thy body will I set
upon thy throne.
If thy children will keep my
covenant
And my testimony that I shall
teach them,
Their children also shall sit upon
thy throne for evermore.
For the Lord hath chosen Zion;
He hath desired it for his habita-
tion.
This is my resting place forever:
Here will I dwell; for I have de-
sired it.
I will abundantly bless her pro-
vision :
I will satisfy her poor with bread.
Her priests also will I clothe
with salvation;
And her saints shall shout aloud
for joy.
There will.I make the horn of David
to bud:
I have ordained a lamp for mine
anointed.
PForty-seventh Sunday
Morning
Psa. 135.
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise ye the name of the Lord;
Praise him, O ye servants of the
Lord,
Ye that stand in the house of
the Lord,
In the courts of the house of
our God.
68
The Psalter
Praise ye the Lord; for the Lord is
good:
Sing praises unto his name; for it is
pleasant.
For the Lord hath chosen Jacob
unto himself,
And Israel for his own posses-
sion.
For I know that the Lord is great,
And that our Lord is above all gods.
Whatsoever the Lord pleased,
that hath he done,
In heaven and in earth, in the
seas and in all deeps;
Who causeth the vapors to ascend
from the ends of the earth;
Who maketh lightnings for the
rain;
Who bringeth forth the wind out of
his treasuries;
Who smote the firstborn of
Egypt,
Both of man and beast;
Who sent signs and wonders into
the midst of thee, O Egypt,
Upon Pharaoh, and upon all his
servants ;
Who smote many nations,
And slew mighty kings,
Sihon king of the Amorites,
And Og king of Bashan,
And all the kingdoms of Canaan.
And gave their land for a herit-
age,
A heritage unto Israel his people.
Thy name, O Lord, endureth for-
ever;
Thy memorial, O Lord, throughout
all generations.
a the Lord will judge his peo-
ple
And repent himself concerning
his servants.
The Psalter
The idols of the heathen are silver
and gold,
The work of men’s hands.
They have mouths, but they
speak not;
Eyes have they, but they see not;
They have ears, but they hear not;
Neither is there any breath in their
mouths.
They that make them shall be
like unto them;
Yea, every one that trusteth in
them.
O house of Israel, bless ye the Lord:
O house of Aaron, bless ye the
Lord:
O house of Levi, bless ye the
‘Lord:
Ye that fear the Lord, bless ye
the Lord.
Blessed be the Lord out of Zion,
Which dwelleth at Jerusalem.
Praise ye the Lord.
Evening
Psa. 143. I-II.
Hear my prayer, O Lord; give ear
to my supplications:
In thy faithfulness answer me, and
in thy righteousness.
And enter not into judgment
with thy servant;
For in thy sight shall no man
living be justified.
For the enemy hath persecuted my
soul;
He hath smitten my life down to
the ground:
He hath made me to dwell in dark-
ness, as those that have been long
dead.
Therefore is my spirit over-
whelmed within me;
My heart within me is desolate.
69
48th Sunday
I remember the days of old;
I meditate on all thy works;
I muse on the work of thy hands.
I spread forth my hands unto
thee:
My soul thirsteth after thee, as
a weary land.
Make haste to answer me, O Lord;
my spirit faileth:
Hide not thy face from me,
Lest I be like unto them that go
down into the pit.
Cause me to hear thy loving-
kindness in the morning;
For in thee do I trust: .
Cause me to know the way wherein
I should walk;
For I lift up my soul unto thee.
Deliver me, O Lord, from mine
enemies:
I flee unto thee to hide me.
Teach me to do thy will;
For thou art my God:
Thy Spirit is good;
Lead me in the land of upright-
ness.
Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name’s
sake:
In thy righteousness bring my soul
out of trouble.
Fortp-eighth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 139. I-12, 14, 17-20, 23, 24.
O Lord, thou hast searched me, and
known me.
Thou knowest my downsitting
and mine uprising;
Thou understandest my thought
afar off.
Thou searchest out my path and my
lying down,
And art acquainted with all my
ways.
48th Sunday
For there is not a word in my
tongue,
But, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it
altogether.
Thou hast beset me behind and
before,
And laid thine hand upon me.
Such knowledge is too wonder-
ful for me;
It is high, I cannot attain unto
it.
Whither shall I go from thy Spirit?
Or whither shall I flee from hy:
presence?
If I ascend up into heaven, thou
art there;
If I make my bed in hell, behold,
thou art there.
If I take the wings of the morning,
And dwell in the uttermost parts of
the sea;
Even there shall thy hand lead
me,
And thy right hand shall hold
me.
If I say, Surely the darkness shall
cover me,
And the light about me shall be
night ;
Yea, the darkness hideth not
from thee,
But the night shineth as the day:
The darkness and the light are
both alike to thee.
I will praise thee; for I am fear-
fully and wonderfully made:
Marvelous are thy works;
And that my soul knoweth right
well.
How precious also are thy thoughts
unto me, O God!
How great is the sum of them!
If I should count them, they are
more in number than the sand:
when I awake, I am still with
thee.
70
The Psalter
Surely thou wilt slay the wicked,
O God:
Depart from me_ therefore,
bloodthirsty men.
For they speak against thee
wickedly,
And thine enemies take thy
name in vain.
Search me, O God, and know my
heart:
Try me, and know my thoughts;
And see if there be any wicked
way in me,
And lead me in the way ever-
lasting.
ye
Chening
Psa. 144.
Blessed be the Lord my strength,
Which teacheth my hands to war,
And my fingers to fight:
My goodness, and my fortress,
My high tower, and my deliverer.
My shield, and he in whom I take
refuge;
Who subdueth my people under me.
Lord, what is man, that thou
takest knowledge of him?
Or the son of man, that thou
makest account of him?
Man is like to vanity:
His days are as a shadow that
passeth away.
Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and
‘come down:
Touch the mountains, and they
shall smoke.
Cast forth lightning,
them;
Send out thine arrows, and discom-
fit them.
Stretch forth thy hand from
above;
Rescue me, and deliver me out
of great waters, /
and scatter
®
The Psalter
Out of the hand of aliens;
Whose mouth speaketh vanity,
And whose right hand is a right
hand of falsehood.
I will sing a new song unto thee,
O God:
Upon a psaltery of ten strings
will I sing praises unto thee.
Thou art he that giveth salvation
unto kings;
Who delivereth David his servant
from the hurtful sword.
Rescue me, and deliver me out
of the hand of aliens,
Whose mouth speaketh vanity,
And whose right hand is a right:
hand of falsehood.
When our sons shall be as plants
grown up in their youth,
And our daughters as corner stones
hewn after the fashion of a palace;
When our garners are full, af-
fording all manner of store,
And our sheep bring forth thou-
sands and ten thousands in our
fields;
When our oxen are well laden;
When there is no breaking. in, and
no going forth,
And no outcry in our streets:
Happy is the people that is in
such a case;
Yea, happy is the people whose
God is the Lord.
Forty-ninth Sunday
Horning
Psa. 145.
I will extol thee, my God, O King;
And I will bless thy name forever
and ever.
Every day will I bless thee;
And I will praise thy name for
ever and ever.
49th Sunday
Great is the Lord, and greatly to
be praised ;
And his greatness is unsearchable.
One generation shall praise thy
works to another,
And shall declare thy mighty
acts.
Of the glorious majesty of thine
honor,
And of thy wondrous works, will I
meditate.
And men shall speak of the
might of thy terrible acts;
And I will declare thy greatness.
They shall utter the memory of thy
great goodness,
And shall sing of thy righteous-
ness.
The Lord is gracious, and full of
compassion ;
Slow to anger, and of great
mercy.
The Lord is good to all;
And his tender mercies are over all
his works.
All thy works shall praise thee,
O Lord;
And thy saints shall bless thee.
They shall speak of the glory of thy
kingdom,
And talk of thy power;
To make known to the sons of
men his mighty acts,
And the glorious majesty of his
kingdom.
Thy kingdom is an_ everlasting
kingdom,
And thy dominion endureth
throughout all generations.
The Lord upholdeth all that fall,
And raiseth up all those that be
bowed down.
49th Sunday
The.eyes of all wait for thee;
And thou givest them their food in
due season.
Thou openest thine hand,
And satisfiest the desire of every
living thing.
The Lord is righteous in all his
ways,
And holy in all his works.
The Lord is nigh unto all them
that call upon him,
To all that call upon him in
truth.
He will fulfill the desire of them
that fear him;
He also will hear their cry and will
save them.
The Lord preserveth all them
that love him;
But all the wicked will he de-
stroy.
My mouth shall speak the praise of
the Lord;
And let all flesh bless his holy name
forever and ever.
Cbening
Psa. 74. 12-23; 84. 8, 12.
God is my King of old,
Working salvation in the midst of
the earth.
Thou didst divide the sea by thy
strength:
Thou brakest the heads of the
dragons in the waters.
Thou brakest the heads of leviathan
in pieces;
Thou gavest him to be food to the
people inhabiting the wilderness.
Thou didst cleave fountain and
flood:
Thou driedst up mighty rivers.
The day is thine, the night also is
thine:
Thou hast prepared the light and
the sun.
The Psalter
72
50th Sunday
Thou hast set all the borders of
the earth:
Thou hast made summer and
winter.
Remember this, that the enemy hath
reproached, O Lord,
And that a foolish people’ hath
blasphemed thy name.
Oh deliver not the soul of thy
turtledove unto the wild beast:
Forget not the life of thy poor
forever.
Have respect unto the covenant;
For the dark places of the earth
are full of the habitations of vio-
lence.
Oh let not the oppressed return
ashamed:
‘Let the poor and needy praise
thy name.
Arise, O God, plead thine own
cause:
Remember how the foolish man
reproacheth thee all the day.
Forget not the voice of thine
adversaries:
The tumult of those that rise
up against thee ascendeth con-
tinually.
O Lord God of hosts, hear my
prayer,
Give ear, O God of Jacob.
O Lord of hosts,
Blessed is the man that trusteth
in thee.
SFittieth Sunday
Morning
Psa. 147.
Praise ye the Lord;
For it is good to sing praises unto
our God;
For it, is pleasant, and praise is
comely.
The Psalter
tas Lord doth build up Jerusa-
em;
He gathereth together the out-
casts of Israel.
He healeth the broken in heart,
And bindeth up their wounds.
He counteth the number of the
stars;
He calleth them all by their
names.
Great is our Lord, and mighty in
power ;
His understanding is infinite.
The Lord lifteth up the meek:
He casteth the wicked down to
the ground.
60th Sunday
He sendeth forth his command-
ment upon earth;
His word runneth very swiftly.
He giveth snow like wool;
He scattereth the hoarfrost like
ashes.
He casteth forth his ice like mor-
Cr 7
Who can stand before his cold?
He sendeth out his word, and
melteth them:
He causeth his wind to blow, and
the waters flow.
-He showeth his word unto Jacob,
Sing unto the Lord with thanks-.
giving ;
Sing praises upon the harp unto our
God,
Who covereth the heavens with
clouds,
Who prepareth rain for the
earth,
Who maketh grass to grow upon
the mountains.
He giveth to the beast his food,
And to the young ravens which cry.
He delighteth not in the
strength of the horse: _
He taketh no pleasure in the
legs of a man.
The Lord taketh pleasure in them
that fear him,
In those that hope in his mercy.
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem;
Praise thy God, O Zion.
For he hath strengthened the bars
of thy gates;
He hath blessed thy children within
thee.
He maketh peace in thy borders;
He filleth thee with the finest
of the wheat.
Q7
73
His statutes and his ordinances unto
Israel. 2
He hath not dealt so with any
nation;
And as for his ordinances, they
have not known them.
Praise ye the Lord.
Chening
Psa. 79. 1-5, 8-12, 14.
O God, the heathen are come into
thine inheritance;
Thy holy temple have they de-
filed;
They have laid Jerusalem in
heaps.
The dead bodies of thy. servants
have they given to be food unto the
birds of the heavens,
‘The flesh: of thy saints unto the
beasts of the earth.
Their blood have they shed like
water round about Jerusalem ;
And there was none to bury
them.
We are become a reproach to our
neighbors, *
A scoffing and derision to them that
are round about us.
How long, O Lord? wilt thou be
angry forever?
Shall thy jealousy burn like fire?
5ist Sunday
Remember not against us the in-
iquities of our forefathers:
Let thy tender mercies speedily
meet us;
For we are brought very low.
Help us, O God of our salvation,
for the glory of thy name;
And deliver us, and forgive our
sins, for thy name’s sake.
Wherefore should the heathen say,
Where is their God?
Let the avenging of thy servants’
blood that is shed
Be known among the nations before
our eyes.
Let the sighing of the prisoner
come before thee:
According to the greatness of thy
power preserve thou those that
are appointed to die;
So we thy people and sheep of thy
pasture
Will give thee thanks forever :
We will show forth thy praise to all
generations.
Sitty-first Sunday
Morning
Psa. 80.
Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel,
Thou that leadest Joseph like a
flock ; :
Thou that sittest between the
cherubim, shine forth.
Before Ephraim and Benjamin
and Manasseh, stir up thy
might,
And come to save us.
Turn us again, O God;
And cause thy face to shine, and
we shall be saved.
O Lord God of hosts,
How long wilt thou be angry
against the prayer of thy people?
74
The Psalter
Thou hast fed them with the bread
of tears,
And givest them tears to drink in
large measure.
Thou makest us a strife unto
our neighbors;
And our enemies laugh among
themselves.
Turn again, O God of hosts;
And cause thy face to shine, and
we shall be saved.
Thou broughtest a vine out of
Egypt: ;
Thou didst drive out the hea-
then, and plantedst it.
Thou preparedst room before it,
And it took deep root, and filled
the land.
The hills were covered with the
shadow of it,
And the boughs thereof were like
the goodly cedars.
It sent out its boughs unto the
sea,
And its branches unto the River.
Why hast thou broken down its
hedges,
So that all they that pass by the
way do pluck it?
The boar out of the wood doth
waste it,
And the wild beasts of the field
feed on it.
Turn again, we beseech thee, O
God of hosts:
Look down from heaven, and be-
hold, and visit this vine,
And the stock which thy right hand
planted,
And the branch that thou madest
strong for thyself.
The Psalter
It is burned with fire, it is cut
down:
They perish at the rebuke of thy
countenance.
Let thy hand be upon the man of
thy right hand,
Upon the son of man whom thou
madest strong for. thyself.
So will we not go back from thee:
Quicken thou us, and we will
call upon thy name.
Turn again, O Lord God of hosts;
Cause thy face to shine, and we
shall be saved.
Evening
Psa. 99; 100.
The Lord reigneth; let the people
tremble :
He sitteth between the cherubim;
let the earth be moved.
The Lord is great in Zion;
And he is high above all the
peoples.
Let them praise thy great and
terrible name:
For it is holy.
The king’s strength also loveth
judgment;
Thou dost establish equity;
Thou executest judgment and
righteousness in Jacob.
Exalt ye the Lord our God,
And worship at his footstool :
For he is holy. ;
Moses and Aaron among his
priests,
And Samuel among them that
call upon his name;
They called upon the Lord, and he
answered them.
He spake unto them in the pillar
of cloud:
They kept his testimonies,
And the ordinance that he gave
them.
75
52d Sunday
Thou answeredst them, O Lord our
God:
Thou wast a God that forgavest
them,
Though thou tookest vengeance of
their doings.
Exalt ye the Lord our God,
And worship at his holy hill;
For the Lord our God is holy.
Make a joyful noise unto the Lord,
all ye lands.
Serve the Lord with gladness:
Come before his presence with
singing.
Know ye that the Lord, he is God:
It is he that hath made us, and we
are his;
We are his people, and the sheep
of his pasture.
Enter into his gates with thanks-
giving,
And into his courts with praise:
Give thanks unto him, and bless his
name.
For the Lord is good; his mercy
endureth forever,
And his truth unto all generations.
SFifty-second Sunday
Morning
Psa. 78. 1-8, 12-25, 35.
Give ear, O my people, to my law:
Incline your ears to the words of
my mouth.
I will open my mouth in a par-
able;
I will utter dark sayings of old,
Which we have heard and known,
And our fathers have told us.
We will not hide them from their
children,
Telling to the generation_ to
come the praises of the Lord,
And his strength, and his won-
drous works that he hath done.
52d Sunday
For he established a testimony in
Jacob,
And appointed a law in Israel,
Which he commanded our fa-
thers,
That they should make them
known to their children;
That the generation to come might
know them, even the children that
should be born;
Who should rise and tell them to
their children,
That they might set their hope
in God,
And not forget the works of God,
But keep his commandments,
And might not be as their fathers,
A stubborn and rebellious genera-
tion,
A generation that set not their
heart aright,
And whose spirit was not stead- —
fast with God.
Marvelous things did he in the sight
of their fathers,
In the land of Egypt, in the field of
Zoan.
He divided the sea, and caused
them to pass through;
And he made the waters to stand
as a heap.
In the daytime also he led them with
a cloud,
And all the night with a light of fire.
He clave rocks in the wilderness,
And gave them drink abun-
dantly as out of the depths.
He brought streams also out of the
rock,
And caused waters to run down like
rivers.
Yet went they on still to sin
against him,
76
The Psalter
To rebel against the Most High
in the desert.
And they tempted God in their heart
By asking food according to their
desire.
Yea, they spake against God;
They said, Can God prepare a
table in the wilderness?
Behold, he smote the rock, so that
waters gushed out,
And streams overflowed;
Can he give bread also?
Will he provide flesh for his peo-
ple?
Therefore the Lord heard, and was
wroth;
And a fire was kindled against
Jacob,
And anger also went up against
Israel ;
Because they believed not in
God,
And trusted not in his salvation.
Yet he commanded the skies above,
And opened the doors of heaven;
And he rained down manna
upon them to eat,
And gave them food from
heaven.
Man did eat the bread of the
mighty :
He sent them food to the full.
And they remembered that God
was their rock,
And the Most High God their
Redeemer.
Cvening
Psa. 106. 1-12, 47, 48.
Praise ye the Lord.
Oh give thanks unto the Lord; for
he is good;
For his mercy endureth forever.
The Psalter
Who can utter the mighty acts
of the Lord,
Or show forth all his praise?
Blessed are they that keep justice,
And he that doeth righteousness at
all times.
Remember me, O Lord, with the
favor that thou bearest unto thy
people;
Oh visit me with thy salvation,
That I may see the prosperity of
thy chosen,
That I may rejoice in the gladness
of thy nation,
That I may glory with thine in-
heritance.
We have sinned with our fathers,
We have committed iniquity, we
have done wickedly.
Our fathers understood not thy
wonders in Egypt;
They remembered not the multi-
tude of thy mercies,
But were rebellious at the sea, even
at the Red Sea.
Nevertheless he saved them for
his name’s sake,
That he might make his mighty
power, to be known.
He rebuked the Red Sea also, and
it was dried up:
So he led them through the depths,
as through a wilderness.
And he saved them from the
hand of him that hated them,
And redeemed them from the
hand of the enemy.
And the waters covered their ene-
mies ;
There was not one of them left.
Then believed they his words;
They sang his praise.
Save us, O Lord our God,
And gather us from among the
heathen,
53d Sunday
To give thanks unto thy holy
name,
And to triumph in thy praise.
Blessed be the Lord, the God of
Israel,
From everlasting even & ever-
lasting.
And let all the people say, Amen.
Praise ye the Lord.
SFitty-third Sunday
Morning
Psa. 113; 138.
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise, O ye servants of the Lord,
Praise the name of the Lord.
Blessed be the name of the Lord
From this time forth and for
evermore.
From the rising of the sun unto the
going down of the same
" The Lord’s name is to be praised.
77
The Lord is high above all na-
tions,
And his glory above the heavens.
Who is like unto the Lord our God,
That hath his seat on high,
That humbleth himself to be-
hold
The things that are in heaven
and in the earth?
He raiseth up the poor out of the
dust,
And lifteth up the needy out of the
dunghill ;
That he may set him with
princes,
Sven with the princes of his peo-
ple.
He maketh the barren woman to
keep house,
And. to be a joyful mother of chil-
dren.
Praise ye the Lord.
53d Sunday
I will praise thee with my whole
heart:
Before the gods will I sing
praises unto thee.
I will worship toward thy holy
temple,
And praise thy name for thy loving-
kindness and for thy truth:
For thou hast magnified thy word
above all thy name.
In the day that I cried thou an-
sweredst me,
Thou strengthenedst me with
strength in my soul.
All the kings of the earth shall
praise thee, O Lord,
For they have heard the words of
thy mouth.
Yea, they shall sing of the ways
of the Lord;
For great is the glory of the Lord.
For though the Lord is high, yet
hath he respect unto the lowly;
But the proud he knoweth from
afar.
Though I walk in the midst of
trouble, thou wilt revive me;
Thou shalt stretch forth thy
hand against the wrath of mine
enemies,
And thy right hand shall save
me.
The Lord will perfect that which
concerneth me:
Thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for-
ever;
Forsake not the works of thine own
hands.
Cbening
Psa. 129; 128.
Many a time have they afflicted me
from my youth up,
Let Israel now say,
Many a time have they afflicted
me from my youth up:
78
The Psalter
Yet they have not prevailed
against me.
The plowers plowed upon my back;
They made long their furrows.
The Lord is righteous:
He hath cut asunder the cords of
the wicked.
Let them be put to shame and
turned backward,
All they that hate Zion.
Let them be as the grass upon
the housetops;
Which withereth before it grow-
eth up;
Wherewith the reaper filleth not his
hand,
Nor he that bindeth sheaves, his
bosom:
Neither do they that go by say,
The blessing of the Lord be upon
you;
We bless you in the name of the
Lord.
Blessed is every one that feareth
the Lord,
That walketh in his ways.
For thou shalt eat the labor of
thy hands:
Happy shalt thou be, and it shall
be well with thee.
Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine,
In the innermost parts of thy house;
Thy children like olive plants,
Round about thy table.
Behold, thus shall the man be
blessed
That feareth the Lord.
The Lord shall bless thee out of
Zion:
And thou shalt see the good of
Jerusalem all the days of thy life.
Yea, thou shalt see thy children’s
children.
Peace be upon Israel.
Readings for Special Days
First Reading
Christmas
Isa. 9. 1-4, 6, 73 11. 1-9
The people that walked in darkness
have seen a great light.
They that dwell in the land of the
shadow of death, upon them hath the
light shined.
Thou hast multiplied the na-
tion, thou hast increased their
joy:
They joy before thee according
to the joy in harvest, as men re-
joice when they divide the spoil.
For the yoke of his burden, and the
staff of his shoulder,
The rod of his oppressor, thou hast
broken as in the day of Midian.
For unto us a child is born, unto
us a Son is given:
And the government shall be
upon his shoulder:
And his name shall be called Wonder-
ful Counselor,
Mighty God, Everlasting Father,
Prince of Peace.
Of the increase of his govern-
ment and peace there shall be
no end, :
Upon the throne of David, and
upon his kingdom.
To establish it and to uphold it with
justice and with righteousness
Fromhenceforthand forever. Thezeal
of the Lord of hosts will perform this.
And there shall come forth a
shoot out of the stock of Jesse,
And a branch out of his roots
shall bear fruit;
And the spirit of the Lord shall rest
upon him,
The spirit of wisdom and under-
standing ;
The spirit of counsel and might,
The spirit’ of knowledge and of
the fear of the Lord.
And he shall not judge after the sight
of his eyes, [his ears ;
Neither decide after the hearing of
But with righteousness shall he
judge the poor,
And decide with equity for the
meek of the earth;
And he shall smite the oppressor with
the rod of his mouth
And with the breath of his lips shall
he slay the wicked.
And righteousness shall be the
girdle of his waist,
And faithfulness the girdle of
his loins.
And the wolf shall dwell with the lamb,
And the leopard shall lie down with
the kid;
And the calf and the young lion
and the fatling together;
And a little child shall lead
them.
And the cow and the bear shall feed;
Their young ones shall lie down
together ;
And the lion shall eat straw like the
Ox.
And the sucking child shall play
on the hole of the asp,
And the weaned child shall put
his hand on the adder’s den.
They shall not hurt nor destroy in all
my holy mountain;
For the earth shall be full of the
‘ knowledge of the Lord,
79
As the waters cover the sea.
Second Reading
Palm Sunday
Zech. 9. 9, 10; Psa. 45. 2-4, 6; Isa. 40. 9;
Se. 7,
Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion;
Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem:
3d Reading
Behold thy King cometh unto
thee;
He is just and having salvation;
Lowly, and riding upon an ass,
Even upon a colt, the foal of an ass.
And he shall speak’ peace unto
the nations:
And his dominion shall be from
sea to sea,
And from the River to the ends
of the earth.
Thou art fairer than the children of
men;
Grace is poured into thy lips:
Therefore God hath blessed thee
forever.
Gird thy sword upon thy thigh,
O mighty one,
Thy glory and thy majesty.
And in thy majesty ride on prosper-
ously,
Because of truth and meekness and
righteousness.
Thy throne, O God, is forever
and ever. _
A scepter of equity is the scepter
of thy kingdom.
O thou that tellest good tidings to Zion,
Get thee up into the high mountain.
-O thou that tellest good tidings
to Jerusalem
Lift up thy voice with strength;
Lift it up, be not afraid;
Say unto the cities of Judah, Behold
your God.
How beautiful upon the moun-
tains are the feet of him that
bringeth good tidings,
That publisheth peace, that
bringeth good tidings of good,
that publisheth salvation;
That sayeth unto Zion, Thy God
reigneth.
Third Reading
Good Friday
Isa. 53. 1-10.
Who hath believed our report?
Readings for Special Days
And to whom hath the arm of the
Lord been revealed?
For he shall grow up before him
as a tender plant,
And as a root out of a dry
ground:
He hath no form nor comeliness,
And when we shall see him there is
no beauty that we should desire him.
He is despised and rejected of
men;
A man of sorrows,
quainted with grief:
And as one from whom men hide the
face
He was despised, and we esteemed
him not.
Surely he hath borne our griefs
And carried our sorrows:
Yet we did esteem him stricken,
Smitten of God and afflicted.
But he was wounded for our
transgressions,
He was bruised for our iniq-
uities.
The chastisement of our peace was
upon him,
And with his stripes we are healed.
All we like sheep have gone
astray ;
We have turned every one to his
own way;
And the Lord hath laid on him
The iniquity of us all.
He was oppressed, yet he hum-
bled himself
And opened not his mouth.
As a lamb that is led to the slaugh-
ter,
And as a sheep that before her
shearers is dumb;
So he opened not his mouth.
By oppression and judgment he
was taken away;
And as for his generation, who
among them considered,
That he was cut off out of the land of
the living?
and ac-
Readings for Special Days
For the transgression of my people
was he stricken.
And he made his grave with the
wicked,
And with the rich in his death;
Although he had done no violence,
Neither was any deceit in his mouth,
Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise
him:
He hath put him to grief.
Fourth Reading
Caster
1 Cor. 15. 20-22, 35, 30-45, 51, 53, 57) 58.
Now is Christ risen from the dead,
And become the first fruits of them
that slept.
For since by man came death,
By man came also the resurrec-
tion of the dead.
For as in Adam all die,
Even so in Christ shall all be made
alive.
But some man will say, How are
the dead raised up?
And with what body do they
come?
All flesh is not the same flesh: but
there is one flesh of men, /
Another flesh of beasts, another of
fishes, and another of birds.
There are also celestial bodies
and bodies terrestrial:
But the glory of the celestial is
one, and the glory of the ter-
restrial is another.
There is one glory of the sun, and
another glory of the moon,
And another glory of the stars, for one
star differeth from another in glory.
So also is the resurrection of the
dead.
It is sown in corruption ;
It is raised in incorruption:
It is sown in dishonor;
It is raised in glory:
81
5th Reading
It is sown in weakness;
It is raised in power:
It is sown a natural body;
It is raised a spiritual body.
There is a natural body,
There is a spiritual body.
The first man Adam was made a
living soul;
The last Adam was made a
quickening spirit.
Behold I show you a mystery;
We shall not all sleep, but we shall all
be changed,
For this corruptible must put on
incorruption,
And this mortal must put on
immortality.
Thanks be to God, which giveth us
the victory
Through our Lord Jesus Christ.
Therefore, be ye steadfast, un-
movable,
Always abounding in the work
of the Lord.
Forasmuch as ye know that your labor
Is not in vain in the Lord.
Fitth Reading
The Nation
Deut. 6. 4-12; Jer. 31. 31, 33, 34; Psa.
106. 48.
Hear, O Israel:
The Lord our God is one Lord:
ae thou shalt love the Lord thy
0
With all thine heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy
might.
And these words, which I command
thee this day,
Shall be in thine heart:
And thou shalt teach them dil-
igently unto thy children,
And thou shalt talk of them
when thou sittest in thy house;
5th Reading
And when thou walkest by the way,
And when thou liest down, and when
thou risest up.
And thou shalt bind them for
a sign upon thine hand,
And they shall be as frontlets
between thine eyes.
And thou shalt write them upon the
posts of thy house
And on thy gates.
And it shall be, when the Lord
thy God shall have brought thee
Into the land which he sware
unto thy fathers,
To Abraham, to Isaac, and to
Jacob.
To give thee great and goodly cities,
Which thou buildedst not,
And houses full of good things
Which thou filledst not,
And wells digged
Which thou diggedst not,
Vineyards and olive trees
Which thou plantedst not,
When thou shalt have eaten and be
full,
Beware lest thou forget the Lord.
Behold the days come, saith the
Lord,
That I will make a new cove-
nant with the house of Israel.
I will put my law in their inward
parts,
And in their heart will I write it.
And I will be their God,
And they shall be my people.
And they shall teach no more every
man his neighbor,
And every man his brother, saying,
Know the Lord;
For they shall all know me,
From the least unto the greatest,
Saith the Lord.
Blessed be the Lord, the God of our
fathers,
From everlasting even to everlasting.
Readings for Special Days
82
6th Reading
Sixth Reading
Thank sgibing Bay
Psa. 147. I, 7-9, 12-14; Deut. 33. 29, 28, 27,
13-16; Psa. 150. 6.
Praise ye the Lord;
For it is good to sing praises unto our
God;
For it is pleasant, and praise is comely.
Sing unto the Lord with thanks-
giving;
Sing praises upon the harp unto
our God.
Who covereth the heaven with clouds,
Who prepareth rain for the earth,
Who maketh grass to grow upon the
mountains.
He giveth to the beast his food
And to the young ravens which
cry.
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem,
Praise thy God, O Zion.
For he hath strengthened the
bars of thy gates,
He hath blessed thy children
within thee.
He maketh peace in thy borders;
He filleth thee with the finest of the
wheat.
Happy art thou, O Israel;
Who is like unto thee, a people
saved by the Lord?
And Israel dwelleth in safety,
And full of the blessing of the Lord.
The eternal God is thy dwelling
place,
And underneath are the ever-
lasting arms.
O give thanks unto the Lord;
Sing unto him, sing praises unto
him,
For the precious things of
heaven, for the dew,
And for the deep that coucheth
beneath.
And for the précious fruits brought
forth by the sun,
‘th Reading
And for the precious things put forth
by the moon,
And for the chief things of the
ancient mountains,
And for the precious things of
the everlasting hills,
And for the precious things of
the earth and its fullness.
Let everything that hath breath praise
the Lord;
Praise ye the Lord.
Sebenth Reading
Missions
Isa. 60. 1-4, 8, 9, II, 13; 2. 2, 3.
Arise, shine; for thy light is come,
And the glory of the Lord is risen
upon thee.
For behold darkness shall cover
the earth,
And gross darkness the peoples.
But upon thee shall the Lord arise,
And his glory shall be seen upon
thee. °
And nations shall come to thy
light,
And kings to the brightness of
thy rising.
Lift up thine eyes round about, and
see.
They all gather themselves together,
they come to thee.
Who are these that fly as a cloud,
And as doves to their windows?
Surely the isles shall wait for me
And the ships of Tarshish first,
To bring thy sons from far,
Their silver and gold with them,
Unto the name of the Lord thy God,
And to the Holy One of Israel,
For he hath glorified thee.
Thy gates also shall be open con-
tinually
They shall not be shut day nor
night;
Readings for Special Days
83
8th Reading
That men may bring unto thee the
wealth of the nations
And their kings led with them.
The glory of Lebanon shall come
unto thee,
The fir tree, the pine tree, and
the box together,
To beautify the place of my sanctuary,
And that I may make the place of my
feet glorious.
In the latter days it shall come
to pass
That the mountain of the Lord’s
house shall be established in the
top of the mountains,
ae it shall be exalted above the
ills.
And peoples shall flow to it,
And many nations shall go and say:
Come and let us go up to the
mountain of the Lord
And to the house of the God of
Jacob:
And he will teach us his ways,
And we will walk in his paths.
Cighth Reading
@bucation
Job. 28. 1-3, 9-16; Prov. 8. 1-3, 10, II; 9. 10.
Surely there is a mine for silver
And a place for gold which they refine.
Iron is taken out of the earth,
And brass is molten out of the
stone.
Man setteth an end to darkness
And searcheth out to the furthest
bound
The stones of thick darkness, and of
the shadow of death:
He putteth forth his hand upon
the flinty rock;
He overturneth the mountains
by the roots.
8th Reading
He cutteth out channels among the
rocks; .
And his eye seeth every precious thing.
He bindeth the streams that
they trickle not;
And the thing that is hid bring-
eth he forth to light.
But where shall wisdom be found?
And where is the place of understand-
ing?
Man knoweth not the price
thereof;
Neither is it found in the land
of the living.
The deep saith, It is not in me;
And the sea saith, It is not with me.
It cannot be gotten for gold,
Neither shall silver be weighed
for the price thereof.
It cannot be valued with the gold of
Ophir,
With the precious onyx or sapphire.
Whence then cometh wisdom?
And where is the place of understand-
ing?
Doth not wisdom cry,
And understanding put forth
her voice?
In the top of high places by the way,
Where the paths meet, she standeth;
Beside the gates, at the entry of
the city,
At the coming in of the doors,
she crieth aloud:
Receive instruction, and not silver,
And knowledge rather than choice
gold.
te wisdom is better than ru-
ies;
And all things that may be de-
sired are not to be compared
unto her.
Behold the fear of the Lord, that is
wisdom,
And to depart from evil is under-
standing,
Readings for Special Days
84
9th Reading
Ninth Reading
Temperance and Moral Reform
Prov. 23. 29-353 20. 1; 23. 20; 31. 4, 5;
Isa. 5. II, 22, 23; Hab. 2. 15; 2. 12;
Isa. 10. I, 2; Psa. 12. 8; 94. 20; Hab.
2. g-11; Matt. 27. 6; Gen. 4. 10; 42. 21.
Who hath woe? who hath sorrow?
who hath contentions? who hath bab-
bling? who hath wounds without
cause? who hath redness of eyes?
They that tarry long at the wine;
They that go to seek mixed
wine.
Look not thou upon the wine when it
is red, when it giveth his color in the
cup, when it moveth itself aright.
At the last it biteth like a ser-
pent,
And stingeth like an adder.
Thine eyes shall behold strange
women,
And thine heart shall utter
perverse things.
Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth
down in the midst of the sea, or as he
that lieth upon the top of a mast.
They have stricken me, shalt
thou say, and I was not sick;
They have beaten me, and I felt
it not:
When shall I awake? I will seek
it yet again.
Wine is a mocker, strong drink is rag-
ing: and whosoever is deceived there-
by is not wise.
Be not among winebibbers;
among riotous eaters of flesh:
It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not
for kings to drink wine; nor for
princes strong drink:
Lest they drink, and forget the
law, and pervert the judgment
of any of the afflicted.
Woe unto them that rise up early in
the morning, that they may follow
strong drink ; that continue until night,
till wine inflame them!
Readings for Special Days
Woe unto them that are mighty
to drink wine, and men of
strength to mingle strong drink:
Which justify the wicked for reward,
and take away the righteousness of the
righteous from him!
Woe unto him that giveth his
neighbor drink, that puttest thy
bottle to him, and makest him
drunken also, that thou mayest
look on their nakedness!
Woe to him that buildeth a town with
blood, and establisheth a city by
iniquity !
Woe unto them that decree un-
righteous decrees, and that write
grievousness which they have
prescribed;
To turn aside the needy from judg-
ment, and to take away the right from
the poor of my people, that widows
may be their prey, and that they may
rob the fatherless!
The wicked walk on every side,
when the vilest men are exalted.
85
9th Reading
Shall the throne of iniquity have fel-
lowship with thee, which frameth mis-
chief by a law?
Woe to him that coveteth an
evil covetousness to his house,
that he may set his nest on
high, that he may he delivered
from the power of evil!
Thou hast consulted shame to thy
house by cutting off many people, and
hast sinned against thy soul.
For the stone shall cry out of
the wall, and the beam out of
the timber shall answer it.
It is not lawful for to put them into
the treasury, because it is the price of
blood.
And he said, What hast thou
done? the voice of thy brother’s
blood crieth unto me from the
ground.
And they said-one to another, We are
verily guilty concerning our brother,
in that we saw the anguish of his soul,
when he besought us, and we would
not hear; therefore is this distress
come upon us.
Ghe Ritual
NOTE.—We call upon all our ministers to make faithful use of the forms and orders
here provided, and without other deviation than that here indicated as permitted.
We urge all pastors to encourage and train their congregations to participate audibly in
those portions of the service provided for this purpose, particularly in the celebration of the
Lord’s Supper. The portions to be used by the congregation are specially indicated by black
face type.
The Ritual of the Methodist Episcopal Church
Copyright, 1916, by the Methodist Book Concern
The Scripture quotations, excepting the Psalms, the Lord’s Prayer and forms of benediction, are from tho
American Standard Edition of the Revised Bible, Copyrighted, 1901, by Thomas Nelson & Sons.
The Ritual
Baptism
nlid to be baptized: have thecbeled of either spriak
, pouring, or immersion.}
adios no ee whatever make a charge for
Order for the Administration of Baptism
to Infants
The Minister, coming to the Font, which
is to be filled with pure Water, shall
use the following: :
Dearty Betoven, forasmuch as God in
his great mercy hath entered into cove-
nant relation with man, wherein he hath
included children as partakers of its
gracious benefits; and our Lord Jesus
Christ saith: Suffer the little children
to come unto me; forbid them not: for
to such belongeth the kingdom of God;
I beseech you to call upon God the
Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ,
that having, of his bounteous mercy, re-
deemed this child by the blood of his
Son, he will grant that he, being baptized
with water, may also be baptized with
the Holy Spirit, be received into Christ's
holy Church, and become a lively Mem-
ber of the same.
Then shall the Minister say:
Let us pray.
Almighty and Everlasting God, who
by thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ
gavest commandment to go into all the
world and make disciples of all the
nations, baptizing them into the name of
the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Spirit; we beseech thee, that of
thine infinite mercy thou wilt look upon
this child: that he, being saved by thy
grace, and received into Christ’s holy
Church, may be steadfast in faith, joy-
ful through hope, and rooted in love, and
may so overcome all evil that finally he
may reign with thee, world without end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Then shall the Minister address the
Parents or other Sponsors as
s followeth:
Dearly Beloved, forasmuch as_ this
child is now presented by you for Chris-
tian Baptism, and is thus consecrated to
God and to his Church, it is your part
and duty to see that he be taught, as
38 89
soon as he shall be able to learn, the
nature and end of this Holy Sacrament;
that he shall read the Holy Scriptures
and learn the Lord’s Prayer, the Ten
Commandments, the Apostles’ Creed and
the Catechism; and that he be instructed
in the principles of our Holy Faith and
the nature of the Christian life. And
ye shall call upon him to give reverent
attendance upon the appointed means of
grace, such as the ministry of the Word,
and the public and private worship of
God; and that in every way, by precept
and example, ye shall seek to lead him
into the love of God and the service of
our Lord Jesus Christ. m
Do you therefore solemnly engage to
fulfill these duties, so far as in you lies,
the Lord being your helper?
Answer. We do.
Then shall the People stand up, and the
Minister shall say:
Hear the words of the Gospel, written
by St. Mark. [Chap. 10. 13-16.]
And they were bringing unto him little
children, that he should touch them: and
the disciples rebuked them. But when
Jesus saw it, he was moved with indig-
nation, and said unto them, Suffer the
little children to come unto me; forbid
them not: for to such belongeth the
kingdom of God.. Verily I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not receive the king-
dom of God as a little child, he shall in
no wise enter therein. And he took them
.in his arms, and blessed them, laying his
hands upon them.
Then the Minister may take the Child in
his arms, and say to the Parents or
other Sponsors:
What name shall be given to this child?
And then, naming it after them, he shall
baptize it, saying:
N., I baptize thee in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Spirit. Amen.
Then shall the Minister offer the fallow-
ing Prayer, the People kneeling:
O God of infinite mercy, be pleased to.
grant unto this child an understanding
Baptism
_mind and a sanctified heart. May thy
providence lead him through the dangers,
temptations, and ignorance of his youth,
that he may never run into folly, nor
into the evils of an unbridled appetite.
We pray thee so to order the course of
his life that, by good education, by holy
examples, and by thy restraining and
renewing. grace, he may be led to serve
thee faithfully all Ais days, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Almighty and Most Merciful Father,
grant unto these, thy servants, the par-
ents [sponsors] of this child, thy Holy
Spirit, that they may command their
household to keep the way of the Lord;
that their whole family may be united
to our Lord Jesus Christ in the bands of
faith, obedience, and charity; and that
they all, being in this life thy holy chil-
dren, may be admitted into the Church
of the first born in heaven, through the
merits of thy Son, our Saviour and Re-
deemer. Amen.
Then may the Minister offer extemporary
Prayer.
Then shall be said by the Minister and
People, all kneeling:
Our Father, who art in heaven, hal-
lowedbethyname. Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, as we for-
give those who trespass against us. And
lead us not into temptation, but deliver
us from evil: for thine is the kingdom,
a the power, and the glory, forever.
en.
Order for the Administration of Baptism to
such as are of Riper Years
The Minister, addressing the Congrega-
tion, shall say: :
Dearty BELoven, forasmuch as all men
have sinned and come short of the glory
of God, and our Saviour Christ saith
except a man be born anew he cannot
see the kingdom of God, and also gave
commandment saying: Go ye, therefore,
and make disciples of all the nations,
baptizing them into the name of the
Father and of the Son and of the Holy
Spirit: I beseech you to call upon God
the Father, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, that of his bounteous goodness
he will grant to these persons that which
90
by nature they cannot have; that they,
being baptized with water, may also be
baptized with the Holy Spirit, and, being
received into Christ’s holy Church, may
continue lively Members of the same.
Then saall the Minister say:
Let us pray,
Almighty and Everliving God, the aid
of all that need, the helper of all that
flee to thee for succor, the life of them
that believe, and the resurrection of the
dead: we call upon thee for these per-
sons, that they, coming to thy Holy Bap-
tism, may also be filled with the Holy
Spirit. Receive them, O Lord, as thou
hast promised by thy well-beloved Son,
saying, Ask, and ye shall receive; seek,
and ye shall find; knock, and it shall
be opened unto you. So give now unto
us that ask; let us that seek, find; open
the gate unto us that knock; that these
persons may enjoy the everlasting bene-
diction of thy heavenly washing, and
may come to the eternal kingdom which
thou hast promised, by Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
Then may the Minister read the follow-
ing Lesson:
And Peter said unto them, Repent ye,
and be baptized every one of you in the
name of Jesus Christ unto the remission
of your sins; and ye shall receive the
gift of the Holy Spirit. For to you is
the’ promise, and'to your children, and
to all that are afar off, even as many
as the Lord our God shall call unto
him. And with many other words he
testified, and-exhorted them, saying, Save
yourselves from this crooked generation.
They then that received his word were
baptized: and there were added unto
them in that day about three thousand
souls. And they continued stedfastly
in the apostles’ teaching and fellowship,
in the breaking of bread and the prayers.
[Acts 2. 38-42.]
Or this
Now there was a man of the Pharisees,
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:
the same came unto him by night, and
said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou
art a teacher come from God; for no
one can do these signs that thou doest,
except God be with him. Jesus an-
The iRitual
swered and said unto him, Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, Except one be born
anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a
man be born when he is. old? can he
enter a second time into his mother’s
womb, and be born? Jesus answered,
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except
one be born of water and the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh;
and that which is born of the Spirit is
spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee,
Ye must be born anew. The wind
bloweth where it will, and thou hearest
the voice thereof, but knowest not
whence it cometh, and whither it goeth:
so 1s every one that is born of the Spirit.
[John 3. 1-8.]
Then shall the Minister speak to the
Persons to be baptized on this wise:
Well Beloved, who have come hither
desiring to receive Holy Baptism, you
have heard how the Congregation hath
prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would
vouchsafe to receive you, to bless you,
and to give you the kingdom of heaven,
and everlasting life. And our Lord
Jesus Christ hath promised in his Holy
‘Word to grant all those things that we
have prayed for: which promise he for
his part will most surely keep and per-
form.
Wherefore, after this promise made by
Christ, you must also faithfully, for
your part, promise in the presence of this
whole Congregation, that you will re-
nounce the devil and all his works, and
constantly believe God’s Holy Word, and
obediently keep his commandments.
Tue BAPTISMAL COVENANT
Then shall the Minister demand of each
of the Persons to be baptized:
Dost thou renounce the devil and all
his works, the vain pomp and glory of
the world, with all covetous desires of
the same, and the carnal desires of the
flesh, so that thou wilt not follow nor
be led by them?
Answer. Irenounce them all.
Dost thou believe in God the Father
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth:
And in Jesus Christ, his only begotten
i The one universal Church of Christ.
Son our Lord; and that he was con-
ceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the
Virgin Mary; that he suffered under
Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and
buried; that he rose the third day; that
he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at
the right hand of God the Father Al-
mighty; and from thence shall come
again at the end of the world, to judge
the quick and the dead?
And dost thou believe in the Holy
Ghost; the holy catholic’ Church, the
communion of saints; the forgiveness of
‘sins; the resurrection of the body; and
gl
everlasting life after death?
Answer. All this I steadfastly believe.
Wilt thou be baptized in this faith?
Answer. Such is my desire.
Wilt thou then obediently keep God’s
holy will and commandments, and walk
in the same all the days of thy life?
Answer. I will endeavor so to do, God
being my helper.
Then shall the Minister say:
O Merciful God, grant that all sinful
affections may die in these persons, and
that all things belonging to the Spirit
may live and grow in them. Amen.
Grant that they, being here dedicated
to thee in holy baptism, may also be
endued with heavenly virtues, and ever-
lastingly rewarded through thy mercy,
O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and
govern all things, world without end.
Amen. :
Almighty, Everliving God, regard, we
beseech thee, our supplications; and
grant that the persons now to be bap-
tized may receive the fullness of thy
grace, and ever remain in the number
of thy faithful and beloved children,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Then the Minister, asking the name of
each Person, shall baptize him, saying:
N., ... . I baptize thee in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Spirit. Amen.
Then shall be said by the Minister and
People, all kneeling:
Our Father, who art in heaven, hal-
lowedbethyname. Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
Reception of Members
And forgive us our trespasses, as we for-
give those who trespass against us. And
lead us not into temptation, but deliver
us from evil: for thine is the kingdom,
and the power, and the glory, forever.
Amen.
Then may the Minister conclude with
extemporary Prayer.
Reception of Members
Form for Receiving Persons into the Church as
. Preparatory Members
[The use of this form is discretionary with the minis-
ter.]
Those who are to be received into the
Church as Preparatory Members may
be called forward by name, and the
Minister, addressing the Congregation,
shall say:
Dearty BELovep BRETHREN, that none
may be admitted hastily into the Church,
we receive persons who seek fellowship
with us on profession of faith into a
preparatory membership; in which proof
may be made, both to themselves and
to the Church, of the sincerity and depth
of their convictions and of the strengt
of their purpose to lead a new life.
The persons here present desire to be
so admitted. You will hear their an-
swers to the questions put to them, and
if you make no objection they will be
received.
It is needful, however, that you be
reminded of your own responsibility, as
having previously entered this holy fel-
lowship and now representing the
Church into which they seek admission.
Inasmuch as they should find in you holy
examples of life and loving help in the
true serving of their Lord and ours, I
beseech you so to order your own lives
that these new disciples may take no
detriment from you, but that it may ever
be to them a cause for thanksgiving to
God that they were led into this fellow-
ship.
Then, addressing the Persons seeking
Admission as Preparatory Members,
the Minister shall say:
Dearly Beloved, you have, by the
grace of God, made your decision to fol-
low Christ and to serve him. Your con-
fidence in so doing is not to be based on
any notion of fitness or worthiness in
92
yourselves, but on the gracious promise
of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ,
who loved us and gave himself for us.
That the Church may know your pur-
pose, you will. answer the following ques-
tions:
Have you an earnest desire to be
saved from your sins?
Answer. I have.
Will you guard against all things con-
trary to the teaching of God’s Word, and
endeavor to lead a holy life, following
the commandments of God?
Answer. I will endeavor so to do.
Will you give reverent attendance
upon the appointed means of grace in
the ministry of the Word, and in the
private and public worship of God?
Answer. With the help of God, I will.
The Minister shall then welcome the
Candidates as Preparatory Members, and
may assign them io classes.
Then may the Minister offer extempo-
rary Prayer.
Form for Receiving Persons into the Church
from Preparatory Membership
On the day appointed, all that are to be
received into the Church shall be called
forward, and the Minister, addressing
the Congregation, shall say:
Dearty Betovep, the Scriptures teach
us that the Church is the household of
God, the body of which Christ is the
head; and that it is the design of the
gospel to bring together in one all who
are in Christ. The end of this fellow-
ship is the salvation of men and the
establishment of the kingdom of God
upon earth. As helps thereto the Church
is charged with the maintenance of
sound doctrine and of the ordinances of
Christian worship, and with the exercise
of that power of godly admonition and
discipline which Christ has committed
to her for the promotion of holiness.
The duties of those united in this fel-
lowship are to continue steadfast in the
faith and practice of the gospel; to pro-
mote the peace and unity of the Church;
to labor for the spread of love and right-
eousness; and by word and deed to bring
others into the fold of Jesus Christ.
Into this holy fellowship the persons
The Ritual
before you, who have already received
the sacrament of Baptism and have been
under instruction in the doctrines of
Holy Scripture as taught by the Meth-
odist Episcopal Church, come seeking
admission. We now propose, in the fear
of God, to question them as to their faith
and purposes, that you .may know that
they are proper persons to be admitted
into the Church.
Then, addressing the Persons seeking
Admission, the Minister shall say:
Dearly Beloved, you are come hither
seeking the great privilege of union with
the Church our Saviour has purchased
with his own blood. We rejoice in the
grace of God vouchsafed unto you in
that he has called you to be his followers,
and that thus far you have run well.
You have heard how solemn are the
duties of membership in Christ’s Church;
and before you are fully admitted there-
to, it is proper that you do here publicly
renew your vows, confess your faith,
and declare your purpose, by answering
the following questions:
Do you here, in the presence of God
and of this Congregation, renew the *
solemn promise contained in the Bap-
tismal Covenant, ratifying and confirm-
ing the same, and acknowledging your-
selves bound faithfully to observe and
keep that Covenant?
Answer. I do.
Do you receive Jestis Christ as your
Saviour, and do you confess him as your
Lord and Master?
Answer. I do.
Do you believe in the Doctrines of the
Holy Scriptures as set forth in the Arti-
cles of Religion of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church?
Answer. I do.
Will you study earnestly and prayer-
fully to know your duty concerning the
principles of Christian stewardship, and
will you contribute of your earthly sub-
stance, as God has prospered you, to the
support of the Gospel and the various
benevolent enterprises of the Church?
Answer. I will. eke 5
ill you’ cheerfully be governed by
ree Rules of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, hold sacred the Ordinances of
God, and endeavor, as much as in you
93
lies, to promote the welfare of your
brethren and the advancement of the Re-
deemer’s kingdom?
Answer. I will.
Then, the Candidates kneeling, the Min-
ister shall say: ,
Defend, O- Lord, these thy servants
with thy heavenly grace; that they may
continue thine forever; and daily in-
crease in thy Holy Spirit, more and
more, until they come unto thy everlast-
ing kingdom. Amen,
Then the Minister, extending the right
hand of fellowship, shall say to the
Candidates:
We welcome you to the communion
of the Church of God; and, in testimony
of our Christian affection and the cor-
diality with which we receive you, I
hereby extend to you the right hand of
fellowship: and may God grant that
you may be a faithful and useful Mem-
ber of the Church militant till you are
called to the fellowship of the Church
triumphant, which is “without fault be-
fore the throne of God.”
Form for Receiving Children as Members of
the Church
‘We regard all children who have been baptized as
standing in covenant relation to God, and as prepara-
tory members under the special care and supervision
of the Church. Whenever baptized children shall un-
derstand the obligations of religion, and shall give
evidence of piety, they may be admitted into full
membership in the Church. See Discipline, para-
graphs 49 to 54.
At the appointed time, the Minister shall
read the names of the children to be
received; and, after they have come
forward, he shall say to the Congrega-
tion:
Dearty Betovep, these persons here
present before you are baptized children
of the Church, who, having arrived at
the years of discretion, desire now to
confirm the vows of their baptism and
to enter upon the active duties and the
full privileges of membership in the
Church of Christ. They have been duly
instructed as to the truths of the Chris-
tain faith, and have been examined as
to their fitness for such membership.
Before they assume the required vows,
let us invoke on their behalf the gracious
blessing of God our Father, and the con-
tinued presence of the Holy Spirit who
hath inclined their hearts to this end,
Reception of Members
Then shall the Minister say:
Let us pray.
Almighty and Everliving God, who
hast appointed unto children a place in
thy kingdom, and through thy well be-
loved Son didst give unto them thy bless-
ing, we beseech thee that: thou wilt visit
with thy favor the homes of this con-
gregation, and fill the hearts of all par-
ents with the fear of God and the spirit
of wisdom and love. We pray that thy
church may be faithful in the nurture
of those committed to her care. Let thy
blessing rest upon these, thy children,
whom thou hast graciously inclined to
thy service and to the fellowship of thy
people. We beseech thee, that thou wilt
so further them by thy grace and direct
them by thy Spirit, that they may be
faithful servants in thy kingdom on
earth, and finally reign with thee in thy
kingdom above, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen,
Then shall the Minister say:
Hear the words of the Gospel as writ-
ten by St. Luke (Chap. 2. 40-52).
And the child grew, and waxed strong,
filled with wisdom: and the grace of God
was upon him. And his parents went
every year to Jerusalem at the feast of
the passover. And when he was twelve
years old, they went up after the custom
of the feast; and when they had ful-
filled the days, as they were returning,
the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jeru-
salem; and his parents knew it not; but
supposing him to be in the company, they
went a day’s journey; and they sought
for him among their kinsfolk and ac-
quaintance: and when they found him
not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking
for him. And it came-to pass, after
three days they found him in the temple,
sitting in the midst of the teachers, both
hearing them, and asking them ques-
tions: and all that heard him were
amazed at his understanding and his an-
swers. And when they saw him, they
were astonished; and his mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt
with us? behold, thy father and I sought
thee sorrowing. And he said unto them,
How is it that ye sought me? know ye
not that I must be in my Father’s house?
And they understood not the: saying
94
which he spake unto them. And he went
down with them, and came to Nazareth;
and he was subject unto them: and his
mother kept all these sayings in her
heart.
Then shall the Minister address the Per-
sons seeking Admission as follows:
Dearly Beloved, we rejoice, in the
grace of God in that he has brought you
to this place, and by his Spirit has con-
firmed you in your purpose to serve him
and to live in the fellowship of the
Church of Christ. It is needful now
that you should declare your faith and
purpose in the presence of this congre-
gation by answering the following ques-
tions:
Do you receive Jesus Christ as your
Saviour, and do you confess him as your
Lord and Master?
Answer. I do.
Do you receive and profess the Chris-
tian Faith as contained in the New
Testament of our Lord Jesus Christ?
Answer. I do.
Will you be loyal to the Methodist
Episcopal Church, and uphold it by your
prayer, your presence, your gifts, and
your service?
Answer. I will.
Then, the Candidates kneeling, the Min-
ister shall say:
Defend, O Lord, these thy Children
with thy heavenly grace, that they may
continue thine forever, and daily increase
in thy Holy Spirit more and more, until
they come unto thy everlasting kingdom.
Amen,
Then the Minister, extending the right
hand of fellowship, shall say to the
Candidates:
We welcome you to the communion of
the Church of God; and, in testimony of
our Christian affection and the cordiality
with which we receive you, I hereby ex-
tend to you the right hand of fellow-
ship: and may God grant that you may
be a faithful and useful Member of the
Church militant till you are called to the
fellowship of the Church triumphant,
which is “‘without fault before the throne
of God.”
The Ritual
The Dord's Supper, or the holy
Communion
[Let the pure, unfermented juice of the grape be
used in administering the Lord’s Supper.]
{Let. persons who have scruples concerning the
receiving of the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper
eae ° permitted to receive it either standing
or sitting.
Order for the Administration of the Lard’s
Supper
{If the Minister so desire, he may here use the
Ten Commandments, with responses by the people,
as contained in the Hymnal Number 738.]
The Minister shall say one or more of
these Sentences, during the reading of
which the Persons appointed for that
purpose shall receive the Offering for
the Poor:
Lay not up for yourselves treasures
upon the earth, where moth and rust
consume, and where thieves break
through and steal: but lay up for, your-
selves treasures in heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth consume, and where
thieves do not break through nor steal:
for where thy treasure is, there will thy
heart be also. [Matt. 6. 19-21.]
All things therefore whatsoever ye
would that men should do unto you, even
so do ye also unto them: for this is the
law and the prophets. [Matt. 7. 12.]
Not every one that saith unto me,
‘Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom
of heaven; but he that doeth the will
of my Father who is in heaven. [Matt.
. 21.]
a Zaccheus stood, and said unto the
Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods
I give to the poor; and if I have wrong-
fully exacted aught of any man, I re-
store fourfold. [Luke 19. 8.]
He that soweth sparingly shall reap
also sparingly; and he that soweth.boun-
tifully shall reap also bountifully. Let
each man do according as he hath pur-
posed in his heart: not grudgingly, or of
necessity: for God loveth a, cheerful
giver. [2 Cor. 9. 6, 7.] .
So then, as we have opportunity, let
us work that which is good toward all
men, and especially toward them that
are of the household of the faith. [Gal.
6. 10.
Endeas with contentment is great
gain: for we brought nothing into the
world, for neither can we carry any-
thing out. [1 Tim.6.6,7.] :
Charge them that are rich in this
95
present world, that they be not high-
minded, nor have their hope set on the
uncertainty of riches, but on God, who
giveth us richly all things to enjoy;
that they do good, that they be rich in
good works, that they be ready to dis-
tribute, willing to communicate; laying
up in store for themselves a good founda-
tion against the time to come, that they
may lay hold on the life which is life
indeed. [1 Tim. 6. 17-19.]
For God is not unrighteous to forget
your work and the love which ye showed
toward his name, in that ye ministered
unto the saints, and still do minister.
[Heb. 6. 10.]
To do good and to communicate forget
not: for with such sacrifices God is well
pleased. [Heb. 13. 16.]
Whoso hath the world’s goods, and
*beholdeth his brother in need, and shut-
teth up his compassion from him, -how
doth the love of God abide in him? [1
John 3. 17.]
He that hath pity upon the poor
lendeth unto Jehovah, And his good deed
will he pay him again. [Prov. 19. 17.]
Blessed is he that considereth the
poor: the Lord will deliver him in time
of trouble. [Psa. 41. 1.]
Thou shalt surely open thy hand unto
thy brother, to thy needy, and to ‘thy
poor, in thy land. [Deut. 15. 11.]
After which the Minister shall give the
following Invitation, the People
standing:
If any man sin, we have an Advocate.
with the Father, Jesus Christ the right-
eous: and he is the propitiation for our:
sins; and not for ours only, but also for
the whole world.
Wherefore, ye that do truly and ear-
nestly repent of your sins, and are in
love and charity with your neighbors,
and intend to lead a new life, following
the commandments of God, and walking
from henceforth in his holy ways, draw
near with faith, and take this holy Sacra-
ment to your comfort; and, devoutly
kneeling, make your humble confession
to Almighty God,
Then shall, this general Confession be
made by the Minister and all those who
are minded to receive the Holy Com-
The Lord's Supper
munion, he and all the People devoutly
kneeling and saying:
Almighty God, Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge
of all men, we acknowledge and bewail
our manifold sins and wickedness, which
we from time to time most grievously
have committed, by thought, word, and
deed, against thy Divine Majesty, pro-
voking most justly thy wrath and in-
dignation against us. We do earnestly
repent, and are heartily sorry for these
our misdoings; the remembrance of
them is grievous unto us. Have mercy
upon us, have mercy upon us, most
merciful Father; for thy Son, our Lord
Jesus Christ’s sake, forgive us all that
is past; and grant that we may ever
hereafter serve and please thee in new-
ness of life, to the honor and glory of
thy name, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
_Then shall the Minister say:
Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of thy great mercy hast promised
forgiveness of sins to all them that with
hearty repentance and true faith turn
unto thee, have mercy upon us; pardon
and deliver us from all our sins; confirm
and strengthen us in all goodness; and
bring us to everlasting life, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,
This Collect shall then be said by the
Minister and those intending to re-
ceive the Holy Communion: .
Almighty God, unto whom all hearts
are open, all desires known, and from
whom no secrets are hid, cleanse the
thoughts of our hearts by the inspira-
tion of thy Holy Spirit, that we may
perfectly love thee, and worthily mag-
nify thy holy name, through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
Then shall the Minister say:
We do not presume to come to this
thy table, O merciful Lord, trusting in
our own righteousness, but in thy mani-
fold and great mercies. We are not
worthy so much as to gather up the
crumbs under thy table. But thou art
the same Lord, whose property is always
to have mercy. Grant us, therefore,
gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy
dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his
blood, that we may live and grow there-
by; and that, being washed through his
96
most precious blood, we may evermore
dwell in him, and he in us. Amen.
Then the Minister shall offer the Prayer
of Consecration, as followeth:
Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of thy tender mercy didst give thine
only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death
upon the cross for our redemption; who
made there, by his oblation of himself
once offered, a full, perfect, and sufficient
sacrifice for the sins of the whole world;
and did institute, and in his holy Gospel
command us to continue, a perpetual
memory of his precious death until his
coming again: hear us, O merciful
Father, we most humbly beseech thee,
and grant that we, receiving these thy
creatures of bread and wine, according
to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s
holy institution, in remembrance of his
death and passion, may be partakers of
() Here the his most blessed body and
Minister. may blood; who, in the same
take the plate of night’ that he was be-
Bread. in his trayed, took bread (*);
hant. and when he had given
thanks, he broke it, and gave it to his
disciples, saying, Take, eat; this is my
body which is given for you; do this in
remembrance of me.
Likewise after supper he took (*) the
cup; and when he had (2) Here he
given thanks, he gave it may take the
to them, saying, Drink ye cup in his
all of this; for this is my and.
blood of the New Testament, which is
shed for you, and for many, for the
remission of sins; do this, as oft as ye
shall drink it, in remembrance of me.
Amen.
Then shall the Minister receive the Com-
munion in both kinds, and proceed to
deliver the same to the other Minis-
ters, if.any be present; after which he
shall say:
It is very meet, right, and our bounden
duty that we should at all times and
in all places give thanks unto thee, O
Lord, Holy Father, Almighty, Everlast-
ing God.
Then shall be said or sung by all the
People:
[The Hymnal, 741]
Therefore with angels and archangels,
The Ritual
and with all the company of heaven, we
laud and magnify thy glorious name,
evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy,
Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts, heaven
and earth are full of thy glory. Glory
be to thee, O Lord most high! Amen.
The Minister shall then proceed to ad-
minister the Communion to the Peo-
ple in order, kneeling, into their un-
covered hands; and when he delivereth
the Bread, he shall say:
The body of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which was given for thee, preserve thy
soul and body unto everlasting life. Take
and eat this in remembrance that Christ
died for thee; and feed on him in thy
heart by faith, with thanksgiving.
And the Minister that delivereth the Cup
shall say:
The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which was shed for thee, preserve thy
soul and body unto everlasting life.
Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s
ae was shed for thee, and be thank-
ful.
[If the Consecrated bread or wine shall be all spent
before all have communed, the Elder may Consecrate
more by repeating the Prayer of Consecration.)
[When all have communed, the Minister shall re-
turn to the Lord’s table and place upon it what re-
maineth of the Consecrated elements, covering the
same with a fair linen cloth.)
Then shall the Elder say the Lord’s
Prayer; the People kneeling, and re-
peating after him every petition:
Our Father, who art in heaven, hal-
lowed bethy name. Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, as we for-
give those who trespass against us. And
lead us not into temptation, but deliver
us from evil: for thine is the kingdom,
and the power, and the glory, forever.
Amen.
After which the Minister and People
shall say:
O Lord our heavenly Father, we thy
humble servants desire thy Fatherly
goodness mercifully to accept this our
sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving; most
humbly beseeching thee to grant, that,
by the merits and death of thy Son
Jesus Christ, and through faith in his
blood, we and thy whole Church may
obtain forgiveness of our sins, and all
97
other benefits of his passion. And here
we offer and present unto thee, O Lord,
ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a
reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto
thee; humbly beseeching thee that all
we who are partakers of this Holy Com-
munion may be filled with thy grace and
heavenly benediction. And although we
be unworthy, through our manifold sins,
to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we
beseech thee to accept this our bounden
duty and service; not weighing our
merits, but pardoning our offenses,
through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom,
and with whom, in the unity of the Holy
Spirit, all honor and glory be unto thee,
O Father Almighty, world without end.
Amen.
Then shall be said or sung by all the
People standing:
[The Hymnal, 742.]
Glory be to God on high, and on earth
peace, good will toward men! We praise
thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we
glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy
great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King,
God the Father Almighty!
O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus
Christ: O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son
of the Father, that takest away the sins
ofthe world, havemercy upon us. Thou
that takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy uponus. Thou that takest
away the sins of the world, receive our
prayer. Thou that sittest at the right
hand of God the Father, have mercy
upon us. For thou only art holy; thou
only art the Lord; thou only, O. Christ,
with the Holy Ghost, art most high in
the glory of God the Father. Amen.
Then the Minister shall let the People
depart with this Blessing:
The peace of God, which passeth all
understanding, keep your hearts and
minds in the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord:
and the blessing of God Almighty, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be
among you, and remain with you always.
Amen.
_, (rhe Minister is expected to use the full form, but,
if straitened for time in the usual administration of
the Holy Communion, he may omit any part of the
service, except the Invitation, the Confession, and
the Prayer of Consecration; and in its administra-
tion to the sick he may omit any part of the service
except the Confession, the Prayer of Consecration,
and the usual sentences in delivering the Bread and
Wine, closing with the Lord's Prayer, extemporary
supplication, and the Benediction.]
Matrimony
Matrimony
Form for the Solemnization of Matrimony
(The parts in brackets throughout may be used or
not at discretion.]
At the time appointed, the persons to be
married—having been qualified accord-
ing to law—standing together, the Man
on the right hand and the Woman on
the left, the Minister shall say:
Dearty BELovED, we are gathered to-
gether here in the sight of God, and in
the presence of these witnesses, to join
together this man and this woman in holy
Matrimony; which is an honorable
estate, instituted of God in the time of
man’s innocency, signifying unto us the
mystical union that exists between Christ
and his Church; which holy estate Christ
adorned and beautified with his pres-
ence, and first miracle that he wrought,
in Cana of Galilee; and therefore is not
by any to be entered into unadvisedly,
but reverently, discreetly, and in the fear
of God. ;
Into which holy estate these two per-
sons present come now to be joined.
Therefore if any can show just cause
why they may not lawfully be joined to-
gether, let him now speak, or else here-
after forever hold his peace.
[And also speaking unto the Persons
that are to be. married, the Minister
shall say:
I require and charge you both, that if
either of you know any impediment why
ye may not be lawfully joined together
in matrimony, ye do now confess it: for
be ye well assured, that so many as are
married otherwise than God’s Word doth
allow, are not joined together by God,
neither is their matrimony lawful.]
If no impediment be alleged, then shall
the Minister say unto the Man,
using his given name:
M., wilt thou have this woman to be
thy wedded wife, to live together after
God’s ordinance in the holy estate of
matrimony? Wilt thou love her, com-
fort her, honor and keep her, in sick-
ness and in health; and forsaking all
other, keep thee only unto her, so long
as ye both shall live?
The Man shall answer:
I will.
98
Then shall the Minister say unto the
Woman, using her given name:
N., wilt thou have this man to be thy
wedded husband, to live together after
God’s ordinance in the holy estate of
matrimony? Wilt thou love him, com-
fort him, honor and keep him, in sick-
ness and in health; and forsaking all
other, keep thee only unto him, so long
as ye both shall live?
The Woman shall answer:
‘Iwill.
[Then shall the Minister say:
Who giveth this Woman to be married
to this Man?]
[Answer: I do.]
[Then the Minister shall cause the Man
with his right hand to take the Woman
by her right hand, and, using the
given names, to say after him as fol-
loweth:
I, M., take thee, N., to be my wedded
wife, to have and to hold, from this day
forward, for better, for worse, for richer,
for poorer, in sickness and in health, to
love and to cherish, till death us do part,
according to God’s holy ordinance; and
thereto 1 plight thee my faith.
Then shall they loose their hands, and
the Woman, with her right hand tak-
ing the Man by his right hand, shall
likewise say after the Minister:
I, N., take thee, M., to be my wedded
husband, to have and to hold, from this
day forward, for better, for worse, for
richer, for poorer, in sickness and in
health, to love and to cherish, till death
us do part, according to God’s holy
ordinance; and thereto I plight thee my
faith.]
[If the parties desire it, the Man shall
here hand a Ring to the Minister, who
shall return it to him, and direct him
to place it on the third finger of the
Woman’s left hand. And the Man
shall say to the Woman, repeating
after the Minister:
With this ring I thee wed, and with
my worldly goods I thee endow, in the
name, of the Father, ‘and: of the’ Son,
and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.]
The Ritual
Then shall the Minister pray thus:
O Eternal God, Creator and Preserver
of all mankind, Giver of all spiritual
grace, the Author of everlasting life:
send thy blessing upon these thy serv-
ants, this man and this woman, whom we
bless in thy name; that they may surely
perform and keep the vow and covenant
between them made, and may ever re-
main in perfect love and peace together,
and live according to thy laws, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Then shall the Minister join their right
hands together, and say, using the
_ given names:
Forasmuch as M. and N. have con-
sented together in holy wedlock, and
have witnessed the same before God and
this company, and thereto have pledged
their faith either to other, and have de-
clared the same by joining of hands [and
by giving and receiving a ring]; I pro-
nounce that they are husband and wife
together, in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
Those whom God hath joined together,
let not man put asunder. Amen.
And the Minister shall add this Blessing:
God, the Father, the Son, and the
Holy Spirit, bless, preserve, and keep
you; the Lord mercifully with his favor
look upon you; and so fill you with all
spiritual benediction and grace, that ye
may so live together in this life that in
the world to come ye may have life ever-
lasting. Amen.
Then shall the Minister and the People
together repeat the Lord’s Prayer:
Our Father, who art in heaven, hal-
lowed bethyname. Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, as we for-
give those who trespass against us. And
lead us not into temptation, but deliver
us from evil: for thine is the kingdom,
and the power, and the glory, forever.
Amen.
The peace of God, which passeth all
understanding, keep your hearts and
minds in the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord:
and the blessing of God Almighty, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be
among you, and remain with you always.
Amen.
99
Burial of the Dead
[We will on no account whatever make a charge
for burying the dead.]
Form for Burial of the Dead
The Minister, going before the Body,
shall say:
I am the resurrection, and the life:
he that believeth on me, though he die,
yet shall he live; and whosoever liveth
and believeth on me shall never die.
[John 11. 25, 26.]
For we know that if the earthly house
of our tabernacle be dissolved, we have
a building from God, a house not made
with hands, eternal, in the heavens. [2
Cor. 5. 1.]
And I saw no temple therein: for the
Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb,
are the temple thereof. And the city
hath no need of the sun, neither of the
moon, to shine upon it: for the glory
of God did lighten it, and the lamp there-
of is the Lamb. [Rev. 21. 22, 23.]
In the House or Church may be read
one of the following Psalms:
Psalm 23
The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not
want.
He maketh me to lie down in green
pastures: he leadeth me beside the still
waters. ‘
He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me
in the paths of righteousness for his
name's sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley
of the shadow of death, I will fear no
evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and
thy staff they comfort me.
Thou preparest a table before me in
the presence of mine enemies: thou
anointest my head with oil; my cup run-
neth over.
Surely goodness and mercy shall fol-
low me all the days of my life; and I
will dwell in the house of the Lord for-
ever.
Psalm go. 1, 2, 4-6, 12, 14, 16, 17
Lord, thou hast been our dwelling
place in all generations. Before the
mountains were brought forth, or ever
thou hadst formed the earth and the
world, even from everlasting to ever-
lasting thou art God. For a thousand
years in thy sight are but as yesterday
urial of the Dead
when it is past, and as a watch in the
night. Thou carriest them away as with
a flood; they are as a sleep: in the morn-
ing they are like grass which groweth
up. In the morning it flourisheth, and
groweth up; in the evening it is cut
down, and withereth. So teach us to
number our days, that we may apply
our hearts unto wisdom. O satisfy us
early with thy mercy; that we may re-
joice and be glad all our days. Let thy
work appear unto thy servants, and thy
glory unto their children. And let the
beauty of the Lord our God be upon us;
and establish thou the work of our hands
upon us; yea, the work of our hands
establish thou it.
Then may follow -the reading of the
Epistle, as follows:
1 Corinthians 15. 41-49, 53-58
There is one glory of the sun, and
another glory of the moon, and another
glory of the stars; for one star differeth
from another star in glory. So also is
the resurrection of the dead. It is sown
in corruption; it is raised in incorrup-
’ tion: it is sown in dishonor; it is raised
in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is
raised in power: it is sown a natural
body; it is raised a spiritual body. If
there is a natural body, there is also a-
spiritual body. So also it is written, The
first man Adam became a living soul.
The last Adam became a life-giving
spirit. Howbeit that is not first which
is spiritual, but that which is natural;
then that which is spiritual. The first
man is of the earth, earthy: the second
man is of heaven. As is the earthy,
such are they also that are earthy: and
as is the heavenly, such are they also
that are heavenly. And as we have
borne the image of the earthy, we shall
also bear the image of the heavenly.
For this corruptible must put on in-
corruption, and this mortal must put on
immortality. But when this corruptible
shall have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immortality,
then shall come to pass the saying that
is written, Death is swallowed up in
victory. O death, where is thy victory?
O death, where is thy sting? The sting
of death is sin; and the power of sin is
the law: but thanks be to God, who
giveth us the victory*through our Lord
Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my beloved
brethren, be ye stedfast, unmovable, al-
ways abounding in the work of the
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your
labor is not vain in the Lord.
Or this:
John 14. 1-3, 15-20, 25-27
Let not your heart be troubled: be-
lieve in God, believe also in me. In
my Father’s house are many mansions;
if it were not so, I would have told you;
for I go to prepare a place for you. And
if I go and prepare a place for you, I
come again, and will receive you unto
myself; that where I am, there ye may
be also.
If ye love me, ye will keep my com-
mandments. And I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another Com-
forter, that he may be with you for
ever, even the Spirit of truth: whom the
world cannot receive; for it beholdeth
him not, neither knoweth him: ye know
him; for he abideth with you, and shall
be in you. I will not leave you desolate:
I come unto you. Yet a little while,
and the world beholdeth me no more;
but ye behold me: because I live, ye shall
live also. In that day ye shall know
that I am in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you. :
These things have I spoken unto you,
while yet abiding with you. But the
Comforter, éven the Holy Spirit, whom
the Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and bring to
your remembrance all that I said unto
you. Peace I leave with you; my peace
I give unto you: not as the world giveth,
give I unto you. Let not your heart be
troubled, neither let it be fearful.
Or this:
Revelation 7. 9-17
After these things I saw, and behold,
a great multitude, which no man could
number, out of every nation and of all
tribes and peoples and tongues, stand-
ing before the throne and before the
Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms
in their hands; and they cry with a
great voice, saying,
Salvation unto our God who sitteth
on the throne, and unto the Lamb.
100
The Ritual
And all the angels were standing round
about the throne, and about the elders
and the four living creatures; and they
fell before the throne on their faces,
and worshipped God, saying,
Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wis-
dom, and thanksgiving, and honor,
and power, and might, be unto our
God for ever and ever. Amen.
And one of the elders answered, saying
unto me, These that are arrayed in the
white robes, who are they, and whence
came they? And I say unto him, My
lord, thou knowest. And he said to me,
These are they that come out of the
great tribulation, and they washed their
robes, and made them white in the blood
of the Lamb. Therefore are they be-
fore the throne of God; and they serve
him day and night in his temple: and
he that sitteth on the throne shall spread
his tabernacle. over them. They shall
hunger no more, neither thirst any more;
neither shall the sun strike upon them,
nor any heat: for the Lamb that is in
the midst of the throne shall be their
shepherd, and shall guide them unto
fountains of waters of life: and God
shall wipe away every tear from their
eyes.
At the Grave, when the Body is laid in
the Earth, the Minister shall say:
Lord, make me to know mine end,
and the measure of my days, what it is;
that I may know how frail I am.
In the midst of life we are in death:
of whom may we seek for succor, but
of thee, O Lord, who for our sins art
justly displeased? :
Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord
most mighty, deliver us not into the
bitter pains of eternal death; but grant
us everlasting life through Jesus Christ
our Saviour and Redeemer. Amen.
Then, while the Earth may be cast upon
the Body by some standing by, the
Minister shall say:
Forasmuch as the spirit of the de-
parted hath returned to the God who
gave it, we therefore commit his body
to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to
ashes, dust to dust; looking for the gen-
eral resurrection in the last day, and the
life of the world to come, through our
Lord Jesus Christ; at whose second com-
Io!
ing in glorious majesty to judge the
world, the earth and the sea shall give
up their dead; and the corruptible bodies
of those who sleep in him shall be
changed and made like unto his own
glorious body; according to the mighty
working whereby he is able to subdue
all things unto himself.
Then shall be said:
I heard a voice from heaven saying,
Write, Blessed are the dead who die in
the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith
the Spirit, that they may rest from their
re for their works follow with
them.
Then shall the Minister say:
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Response Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Then the Minister may offer this Prayer:
Almighty God, with whom do live the
spirits of those who depart hence in the
Lord, and with whom the souls of the
faithful after death are in joy and
felicity: we give thee hearty thanks for
the good examples of all those thy serv-
ants, who, having finished their course
in faith, do now rest from their labors.
And we beseech thee, that we, with all
those who are departed in the true faith
of thy holy name, may have our perfect
consummation and bliss, both in body
and soul, in thy eternal and everlasting
glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The Collect
O Merciful God, the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrec-
tion and the life; in whom whosoever
believeth shall live, though he die, and
whosoever liveth and believeth in him
shall not die eternally: we meekly be-
seech thee, O Father, to raise us from the
death of sin unto the life of righteous-
ness; that when we shall depart this life
we may rest in him; and at the general |
resurrection on the last day may be
found acceptable in thy sight, and re-
ceive that blessing which thy well-be-
loved Son shall then pronounce to all
that love and fear thee, saying, Come,
ye blessed children of my Father, receive
the kingdom prepared for you from the
Burial of the Dead
beginning of the world. Grant this, we
beseech thee, O Merciful Father, through
Jesus Christ our Mediator and Re-
deemer. Amen. ,
Then shall the Minister and the People
together repeat the Lord’s Prayer
Our Father, who art in heaven, hal-
lowedbethyname. Thykingdom come.
Thy will be done on earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, as we for-
give those who trespass against us. And
lead us not into temptation, but deliver
us from evil: for thine is the kingdom,
and the power, and the glory, forever.
Amen.
The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and the love of God, and the communion
of the Holy Spirit, be with you all.
Amen,
Form for the Burial of a Child
The service may begin with a suitable
Hymn, after which the Minister may
offer the following Prayer, saying:
Let us pray.
Almighty God our heavenly Father,
the refuge of all thy saints and the sure
defense of all who put their trust in
thee, lift upon us the light of thy coun-
tenance and give us peace. We know
not thy counsels, O Lord, for thy
thoughts are not our thoughts, nor thy
ways our ways. Thou art infinitely
holy, wise, and good, and thou doest all
things well. Thou dost teach us in thy
Holy Word that all things work together
for good to them that love God, and
that our light affliction, which is but for
a moment, worketh for us a far more
exceeding and eternal weight of glory.
Comfort, we beseech thee, the hearts
that sorrow in the death of this child;
grant unto them the strengthening grace
of thy Holy Spirit, that they and all we
who trust thy fatherly goodness and
care may rejoice in the promise of
eternal life; and that we may be united
again with our loved ones in thy heav-
enly and eternal kingdom, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
Then may be read any of the following
Scripture passages:
Mark 10. 13-16
And they were bringing unto him lit-
tle children, that he should touch them:
and the disciples rebuked them. But
when Jesus saw it, he was moved with
indignation, and said unto them, Suffer
the little children to come unto me; for-
bid them not: for to such belongeth the
kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not receive the king-
dom of God as a little child, he shall in
no wise enter therein. And he took
them in his arms, and blessed them, lay-
ing his hands upon them.
Psalm 23
The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not
want.
He maketh me to lie down in green
pastures: he leadeth me beside the still
waters.
He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me
in the paths of righteousness for his
name’s sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley
of the shadow of death, I will fear no
evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and
thy staff they comfort me.
Thou preparest a table before me in
the presence of mine enemies: thou
anointest my head with oil; my cup run-
neth over.
Surely goodness and mercy shall fol-
low me all the days of my life; and I
will dwell in the house of the Lord for-
ever.
Psalm 103. 13-18
Like as a Father pitieth his children,
so the Lord pitieth them that fear him.
For he knoweth our frame; he remem-
bereth that we are dust.
As for man, his days are as grass: as
the flower of the field, so he flourisheth.
For the wind passeth over it, and it
is gone; and the place thereof shall know
it no more.
But the mercy of the Lord is from
everlasting to everlasting upon them
that fear him, and his righteousness unto
children’s children;
To such as keep his covenant, and to
those that remember his commandments
' to do them.
Revelation 22. 1-5
And he showed me a river of water
of life, bright as crystal, proceeding out
of the throne of God and of the Lamb,
102
The Ritual
in the midst of the street thereof. And
on this side of the river and on that was
the tree of life, bearing twelve manner
of fruits, yielding its fruit every month:
and the leaves of the tree were for the
healing of the nations, And there shall
be no curse any more: and the throne
of God and of the Lamb shall be therein:
and his servants shall serve him; and
they shall see his face; and his name
shall be on their foreheads. And there
shall be night no more; and they need
no light of lamp, neither light of sun;
for the Lord God shall give them light;
and they shall reign for ever and ever.
At the Grave, where the Body is laid in
the Earth, the Minister shall say:
Almighty and Most Merciful God our
heavenly Father, from whom our spirits
come and to whom they shall return,
grant unto all sorrowing hearts the con-
solation of thy grace. Amen.
Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father,
who didst give thy life for our redemp-
tion, and who didst promise the Holy
Spirit, the Comforter, to thy people,
strengthen, we beseech thee, the faith
of these bereaved ones, that they may
contemplate with peace the blessedness
of that eternal home which thou hast
prepared for all whom thou hast re-
deemed. Grant that they, and all others
whose joy is turned into mourning, may
not murmur nor faint under their afflic-
tion; but, cleaving more closely unto
thee, O blessed Lord Christ, who art the
resurrection and the life, may be led by
thy Holy Spirit through all the trials of
this uncertain life, till the day break and
the shadows flee away. Amen.
Here the Minister and the People may
unite in the Lord’s Prayer.
Then shall the Minister dismiss the Peo-
ple with the Benediction.
Form for the Dedication of
a Church
The Congregation being assembled in
the Church, the Minister shall say:
Dearty Betoven, the Scriptures teach
us that God is well pleased with those
who build temples to his name. We
have heard how he filled the temple of
Solomon with his glory and how in the
second temple ‘he manifested himself
still more gloriously. And the gospel
approves and commends the centurion
who built a synagogue for the people.
Let us not doubt that he will also favor-
ably approve our purpose of dedicating
this place in solemn manner, for the per-
formance of the several offices of reli-
gious worship; and let us now devoutly
join in praise to his name, that this godly
undertaking hath been so far completed,
and in prayer for his further blessing
upon all who have been engaged therein,
and upon all who shall hereafter worship
his name in this place.
Let one-of the Hymns 656-666, from The
Hymnal, be sung. Afterward let
extemporary Prayer be offered, con-
cluding with the Lord’s Prayer, the
Congregation all kneeling.
Then shall the Minister, or some one ap-
pointed by him, read:
The First Lesson, 2 Chronicles 6. 1, 2,
18-21, 40-42; 7. 1-4.
Then spake Solomon, Jehovah hath
said that he would dwell in the thick
darkness. But I have built thee a house
of habitation, and a place for thee to
dwell in for ever.
But will God in very deed dwell with
men on the earth? behold, heaven and
the heaven of heavens cannot contain
thee; how much less this house which
I have builded! Yet have thou respect
unto the prayer of thy servant, and to
his supplication, O Jehovah my God, to
hearken unto the cry and to the prayer
which thy servant prayeth before thee;
that thine eyes may be open toward this
house day and night, even toward the
place whereof thou hast said that thou
wouldest put thy name there; to hearken
unto the prayer which thy servant shall
pray toward this place. And hearken
thou to the supplications of thy serv-
ant, and of thy people Israel, when they
shall pray toward this place: yea, hear
thou from thy dwelling-place, even from
heaven; and when thou hearest, forgive.
Now, O my God, let, I beseech thee,
thine eyes be open, and let thine ears be
attent, unto the prayer that is made in
this place. Now therefore arise, O Je-
hovah God, into thy resting-place, thou,
and the ark of thy strength: let thy
priests, O Jehovah God, be clothed with
103
Dedication of a Church
salvation, arid let thy saints rejoice in
goodness. O Jehovah God, turn not
away the face of thine anointed: re-
member thy lovingkindnesses to David
thy servant.
Now when Solomon had made an end
of praying, the fire came down from
heaven, and consumed the burnt-offering
and the sacrifices; and the glory of Je-
hovah filled the house. And the priests
could not enter into the house of Je-
hovah, because the glory of Jehovah
filled Jehovah’s house. And all the chil-
dren of Israel looked on, when the fire
came down, and the glory of Jehovah
was upon the house; and they bowed
themselves with their faces to-the ground
upon the pavement, and worshipped, and
gave thanks unto Jehovah, sayimg, For
he is good; for his lovingkindness en-
dureth for ever. Then the king and all
.the people offered sacrifice before Je-
hovah,
The Second Lesson. Hebrews 10. 19-25
Having therefore, brethren, boldness
to enter into the holy place by the blood
of Jesus, by the way which he dedicated
for us, a new and living way, through
the veil, that is to say, his flesh; and
having a great priest over the house of
God; let us draw near with a true heart
in fulness of faith, having our hearts
sprinkled from an evil conscience: and
having our body washed with pure
water, let us hold fast the confession of
our hope that it waver not; for he is
faithful that promised: and let us con-
sider one another to provoke unto love
and good works; not forsaking our own
assembling together, as the custom .of
some is, but exhorting one another; and
so much the more, as ye see the day
drawing nigh.
Then shall one of the Hymns 656-666,
from The Hymnal, be sung; after
which the Minister shall deliver a
Sermon suitable to the occasion, Con-
tributions shall then be received from
the People.
Then shall the Minister read the follow-
ing Psalm, or the Minister and the
Congregation may read it alternately:
Psalm 122
I was glad when they said unto me,
Let us go into the house of the Lord.
Our feet shall stand within thy gates,
O Jerusalem.
Jerusalem is builded as a city that is
compact together:
Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of
the Lord, unto the testimony of Israel,
to give thanks unto the name of the
Lord.
For there are set thrones of judgment,
the thrones of the house of David.
Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they
shall prosper that love thee.
Peace be within thy walls, and pros-
perity within thy palaces.
For my brethren and companions’
sakes, I will now say, Peace be within
thee.
Because of the house of the Lord our
God I will seek thy good.
Then let the Trustees stand up before.
the Altar, and one of them, or some
one in their behalf, say unto the Min-
aster:
We present unto you this building, to
be dedicated as a church for the worship
and service of Almighty God.
Then shall the Minister request the Con-
gregation to stand, while he repeats
tue following Declaration:
Dearly Beloved, it is meet and right,
as we learn from the Holy Scriptures,
that houses erected for the public wor-
ship of God should be specially set apart
and dedicated to religious uses. For
such a dedication we are now assembled.
With gratitude, therefore, to Almighty
God, who has signally blessed his serv-
ants in their holy enterprise of erecting
this church, we dedicate it to his service,
for the reading of the Holy Scriptures,
the preaching of the Word of God, the
administration of the Holy Sacraments,
and for all other exercises of religious
worship and service, according to the
Discipline and Usages of the Methodist
Episcopal Church. And, as the dedica-
tion of the temple is vain without the
solemn consecration of the worshipers
also, let us now dedicate ourselves anew
to the service of God. To him let our
souls be dedicated, that they may be
renewed after the image of Christ. To
him let our bodies be dedicated, that they
may be fit temples for the indwelling
104
The Ritual
of the Holy Spirit. To him may our
labors and business be dedicated, that
their fruit may tend to the glory of his
great name, and to the advancement of
his kingdom.
Then shall the Minister say, these words
of Dedication, all the People standing
and responding in the words prinied
in black type:
O God, Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, our Father:
To thee we dedicate this church.
Son of God, the Only Begotten of the
Father, Head over all things to the
Church, which is thy Body: Prophet,
Priest, Redeemer, and King of thy peo-
ple:
To thee we dedicate this church.
God the Holy Spirit, proceeding from
the Father and the Son, our Teacher,
Sanctifier, and Comforter:
To thee we dedicate this church.
Eternal, Holy, and Glorious Trinity,
three Persons, one God.
To thee we dedicate this church.
Then, the Congregation kneeling, the
Minister shall offer the following
Prayer:
O Most Glorious Lord, we acknowl-
edge that we are not worthy to offer
unto thee anything belonging unto us;
yet we beseech thee, in thy great good-
ness, graciously to accept the dedication
of this place to thy service, and to pros-
per this our undertaking. Receive the
prayers and intercessions of all those
thy servants who shall call upon thee in
this house; and give them grace to pre-
pare their hearts to serve thee with rev-
erence and godly fear. Affect them with
a due apprehension of thy divine
majesty, and a deep sense of their own
unworthiness; that so approaching thy
sanctuary with lowliness and devotion,
and coming before thee with clean
thoughts and pure hearts, with bodies
undefiled, and minds sanctified, they may
always perform a service acceptable to
thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
Regard, O Lord, the supplication of
thy servants, that whosoever shall be
dedicated to thee in this house. by Bap-
tism may ever remain in the number of
thy faithful children. Amen.
Grant, O Lord, that whosoever shall
receive in this place the blessed Sacra-
ment of the body and blood of Christ
may come to that holy Ordinance with
faith, charity, and true repentance; and,
being filled with thy grace and heavenly
benediction, may, to their great and end-
less comfort, obtain forgiveness of their
sins, and all other benefits of his passion.
Amen.
Grant, O Lord, that by thy Holy Word
which shall be read and preached in
this place, and by thy Holy Spirit graft-
ing it inwardly in the heart, the hearers
thereof may both perceive and know
what things they ought to do, and may
have power and strength to perform the
same. Amen.
Now, therefore, arise, O Lord, and
come into this place of thy rest, thou
and the ark of thy strength. Let thine
eye be open toward this house day and
night; and let thine ears be ready toward
the prayers of thy children, which they
shall make unto thee in this place. And
whensoever thy servants shall make to
thee their petitions here, do thou hear
them from heaven, thy dwelling place,
the throne of the glory of thy kingdom;
and when thou hearest, forgive. Grant,
O Lord, we beseech thee, that here and
elsewhere thy ministers may be clothed
with righteousness, and thy saints re-
joice in thy salvation. And may we all,
with thy people everywhere, grow up
into a holy temple in the Lord, and be at
last received into the glorious temple
above; the house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens. And to the
Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Spirit, be glory and praise, world with-
out end. Amen.
The service shall conclude with a Dox-
ology and Benediction.
105
ee 2 Bi 2 cee
Fy PST pb peel i
Ba ze peat Creer Ly &
enEot mere eerHskn ere! Abi
oo
EE REDeLU RAE eae
Sane eee
ae
ae
alee
falter a poate
cee Piety
sae i wai base rene ie ie
z asi Sey ep reet Pere re Tega
ay! iE ee: inne We
Hevea
tise
ao
einer
ee
Batre
ee
cas
imate
hae